《Martial Transcendence》


 Chapter 1: DU CHAN!

    It''s early in the morning. In the eastern mountains that are peaceful without the presence of any beasts. There, on the grass, a boy is sleeping. He looks to be 4 or 5 years old. That boy''s name was Du Chan.


    Initially, Du Chan was from earth. He was a 27 years old otaku who died of a sudden heart attack.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found himself inhabiting a 1-year-old''s body! He was an orphan back on earth, and he is one in this world too.


    Du Chan lives in an orphanage near the calm eastern mountains. He doesn''t have any friends because he was born with a strange disease, and doctors claimed that he couldn''t live past eight years.


    With a weak body and so little time to live, no one wanted him as a friend, so he spent his days alone and always came to the mountains to rest and enjoy the sceneries.


    This world is ruled by the strong and powerful people when the weak folks didn''t have any options but follow in their shadows.


    Du Chan always wanted to practice martial arts so that he could become strong, but his body is frail that he couldn''t even run 100 meters without taking a break.


    Du Chan woke up from his lazy nap and made to return to the orphanage...it was almost dinner time.


    "Ding!" "Ding!"


    That was the timely dinner bell. All of the orphans rushed to the big room of the orphanage, where they usually ate dinner.


    All children began eating their meals, and when Du Chan finally came, he was late.


    "You came late again," Gu auntie said with a bright smile. She looked like she was in her 30''s


    Gu auntie was the one who looks after the whole orphanage.


    "Haha, yes I forgot to check the time..sorry!" Du Chan said.


    "its okay, tomorrow is your birthday. Did you forget?" Gu auntie said to him, that''s was not his birthday but the day Gu Auntie found him.


    "Oh! I forgot auntie" Du Chan said with shock on his face. It has been four years since he came to this world.


    "Ok. Come and eat"


    "Okay"


    After eating, Du Chan returned to his room and stared at its roof, all the while thinking.


    ''Why did I even came to this world?''


    With a final disappointment, he fell asleep.


    The following day, Du Chan had already woken up and was waiting for breakfast.


    Gu auntie brought a small cake and said, "Today is Du Chan''s birthday so let''s celebrate!"


    "Yaaaaa!" all children screamed happily, not because of Du Chan''s birthday but because there was cake.


    And after celebrating, the birthday boy returned to the mountains as he always did. After entering the mountains, he saw black smoke coming from the middle of the mountains.


    When he reached the site of the smoke, he saw a big door.


    The door was so big that it was more than 30 feet high and gave a very frightening feel to the onlooker.


    Du Chan, at that moment, thought of returning to the orphanage. He didn''t want to look at the door. It was filled with skulls and bones, and in the middle of it was a liquid that looked a lot like blood.


    When Du Chan turned and was leaving, he felt someone calling him. He then stopped, looked back at it, and remembered that he wouldn''t live more than 2 or 3 years anyway.


    "Let''s see what''s beyond the door"


    Du Chan approached. He was like an ant in front of its vast stature.


    When he touched the door, he felt like the whole world had turned dark and dizzy...

 Chapter 2: Mysterious person

    When Du Chan tried to open his eyes, he felt so much pain in his head. It was so painful that he fell unconscious again! After some time, he awakened, but the pain was still there. He tried to endure it to some degree, but whenever he gave an attempt, the pain aggravated even further...


    Time naturally passed, and Du Chan woke up again. There was no pain anymore, and his headache had disappeared entirely.


    It was like nothing ever happened before, but he still remembered the feeling of his head burning excruciatingly. He finally opened his eyes and found himself lying still in front of the big door.


    Du Chan came back to his senses and ran promptly to the orphanage. It had already reached the evening when he was yet unconscious and more than 10 hours elapsed!!.


    He hurriedly went straight to his room, speaking none on his way. Afterward came dinner and therefore went to the hall.


    He greeted Gu auntie as he always did, all while not showing any signs of discomfort, and finished his dinner fast and went right back to his room to sleep. He was so tired and fell asleep almost instantly.


    The next day, Du Chan ate breakfast and went back to the mountains as was his daily routine. Again, he felt someone calling him from the other side of the door when he came upon it for the second time.


    Du chan came back before it and tried his hand at opening it. But when he touched the door, he felt pain once again as before, this time coursing through all of his body. It was akin to thousands of needles piercing through his skin and tingling his scratching his bare bones.


    His expression grimaced, seeming as to one in immense suffering. But fortunately, it didn''t last as long as the last attempt, and he felt refreshed after some minutes.


    Feeling content with his progress, he hurried back to the orphanage to catch up with lunch. After eating his fill, he went back to his room and slept.


    During that night, he saw a big war brewing in his dream, and he was floating above its battlefield. Suddenly, someone came beside him, and Du Chan couldn''t notice him at all. He was watching the war.


    It was so big and bloody, and there are so many soldiers, so many people floating around in the air and using what he discerned as martial arts.


    The war was like it was otherworldly. Something that Du Chan had never seen the like before, even before his reincarnation.


    "OMG!" he expressed himself, the slang of his old world yet memorized.


    The only thing Du Chan could think right after seeing the scene of slaughter was the ground filled with blood and countless corpses. His body boiled fiercely at sight, clenching his fist tightly. He had thought deeply, "I want to become strong!"


    Du Chan didn''t understand why he had come up with such a conviction like that, but he did it unconsciously nonetheless.


    When Du Chan turned his head around, he glimpsed at someone standing right beside him, floating. He was so scared, but the stranger was smiling at him. He had red eyes, black hair, and was wearing a black coat. The man was handsome, graceful, and had a very mysterious aura that even Du Chan could somewhat perceive.


    "No need to be scared," the mysterious man said.


    The voice was like it corresponded with nature itself. When Du Chan heard his voice, he suddenly surged through his whole body, causing light and freshness.


    "So, what do you think about this?" he asked him.


    Du Chan has rubbed his head, thinking and answered truthfully.


    "I don''t understand anything¡­but I have a strong feeling, a strong urge to get strong."


    "Hahaha" the handsome man burst in laughter at the young boy''s answer.


    "But you will die in two years, how will you get strong?" he asked Du Chan one last question.


    Du Chan was suddenly remembered with that cruel fate of his. He nodded, no words coming atop his tongue.


    The mysterious man smiled again and touched Du Chan''s forehead with his finger, a bright light entering his body.


    "Ok then. Let us meet in the future!" he said and slowly disappeared along with his last line.


    Du Chan woke up from his dream, flustered and sweating profusely.


    "Was that a really, a dream?"


    He was confused and couldn''t think anymore regarding the matter he had witnessed.


    Still in his room, he went up to the window above his bed and looked out.


    He saw a very bright red light glowing in the middle of the mountains. He was curious, of course, but there was a rule stating that the orphans could not leave the orphanage after dusk.


    So Du Chan, curiosity set aside sadly, closed his window''s tattered curtain and tried to sleep once more.


    In the middle of the mountains, where the gigantic door is located, the red light emanated ever so brightly. In addition, the crimson liquid between the skulls and bones was moving in a strange pattern...

 Chapter 3: Undying Physique

    Du Chan woke up early the next day. Feeling refreshed, he went over to the meager mirror in his room for a self-checkup. When he saw his reflection in it, he noticed there were some changes in his body shape. He was very skinny and lifeless.


    Du Chan was not that handsome. He had sharp dark eyes and silky medium black hair that made him somewhat above average in terms of beauty.


    Now, he could see that his body was changing. Even if it was only so slightly but it did change so Du Chan thought he had hope in surviving the disease that had been haunting him since birth.


    After his self-checkup, Du Chan made his way into the orphanage''s hall as it was almost time for breakfast already and the kids had begun swarming the room. It was the first time that Du Chan had come to the hall earlier than some of his other peers.


    When the kids saw him sitting already, they were shocked and murmurs began circling around quickly. Du Chan didn''t really care what others thought or said about him and turned a deaf ear.


    He was beyond hungry, when Gu auntie brought the food, he wolfed down his plate and even asked for seconds. Gu auntie was flabbergasted, to say the least. But, caring as she was, she smiled and gave him another portion happily.


    Even after eating two whole bowls of plain rice, his stomach was not yet satisfied and he was thinking of asking for more. But with the orphanage''s means, food was barely sufficient for all, so he came up with an idea. He would go afterward into the mountains and search for some edible fruits.


    After telling Gu auntie of his leave, he went to the mountains hurryingly and through some fortunate luck, found a little number of fruits and ate them greedily.


    Feeling somewhat satiated, he slept on an upturned root of a big tree that was nearest to him.


    [Du Chan likes sleeping more than anything because he is a kid duh. Kids love sleeping!]


    Du Chan woke up sometime later. It was yet early to return and thus he decided to walk towards the middle of the mountains¡­where the giant door was.


    When he reached that spot, he was so distraught and scared to see that the door had become bigger and scarier in the span of a single day.


    The blood-like liquid between the skulls and bones had disappeared entirely after a close inspection too.


    The door was now almost 50 feet high that Du Chan wondered how no one, he included, could see it from far away. Black smoke broadened around it and enveloped its shape, making it even more frightening.


    Du Chan, even though he was a 27-year-old adult before, was never reduced to the shivery state he was currently in.


    He had a sudden need to run away from it but after experiencing the changes in his body he thought.


    "No need to be scared¡­I have to see what''s beyond that door"


    Conviction fortified, he approached the door and touched it with his small child''s hands. After they landed on its surface, the same freshness as the day before groped him. Without noticing and with no control over his senses, he closed his eyes shut...¡­ when he opened them once again, he could see that his hands were on the door and his blood was being sucked into it.


    However hard he tried, his hands did not budge and he could not control his own limbs as the blood was still suctioned. Entering the door''s frame, the liquid moved in a strange pattern, same as before yet unbeknownst to Du Chan.


    "What the f#ck is happening" he cursed inwardly.


    (after all, he was still an adult from his old world)


    After losing so much blood, he felt very exhausted and dazed. Fortunately, after some minutes, his hands got off from the door''s surface.


    Du Chan forced himself conscious and widened his eyes. He saw that his blood was moving between the skulls and the bones on the door similar to the first day he saw it.


    Du Chan tried to move his feet but they felt so weak. Even so, he did his best and dragged himself to a tree near him, taking support while observing the door intently.


    The blood was moving to every corner and in the space between the skulls and bones. It already covered 70% of the door.


    Du Chan watched all this in a silent whimper.


    After the blood had covered the whole, it began glowing crimson red. It was so bright that Du Chan hid his eyes from the glow. Thinking it was safe to spare a glance, he directed his gaze once more to it and saw something unbelievable.


    The door disappeared!


    He got up nervously, searched everywhere, every nook and cranny of the area, but it was like the door never existed in the first place. Thinking about what was had elapsed just now, Du Chan was met with a slight ache in his chest, he removed his shabby beige blouse and there was an inscription on his chest!


    Like a tattoo, it greatly resembled a door¡­the door in fact.


    He thought about it a little and could put up a far-fetched hypothesis. Perhaps, did the door not disappear but instead¡­had merged within his body?


    When Du Chan thought about the door and looked back at the tattoo, his consciousness was pulled into it slowly.


    When he came to, he noticed the red color of the sky above him and¡­he was sleeping on a water''s surface. He could walk on it, run and even jump without sinking in. It was like he stood in the middle of a vast ocean. Only water could be perceived when faced in every direction.


    When he looked around carefully, he saw a black line on one side of the surface that led to some direction.


    Du Chan walked in that direction which the line had shown. At the end of it, he saw a very long staircase which was dark red in color and a throne at its top.


    There were a total of 100 steps leading towards the top. The throne itself was made of a brighter shade of red and was held together by a black assortment of frames. It was imposing and luxuriously majestic at the same time.


    Placed on its seat, was a meticulously woven crown. It had a golden color, but to Du Chan''s eyes, it appeared to be made of something else, something much more precious.


    Walking still, on the tip of his toes and feeling all nervous, Du Chan came upon yet another item. At the bottom of the first step, a golden paper floated slowly, just a few inches above the water''s surface.


    Du Chan approached carefully, making sure of his surroundings in the rarest off chance of there being any traps.


    When he reached the bottom of the stairs and stared at the golden paper, he saw a set of calligraphic letters that he did not recognize even from his previous world.


    After some time of standing idly, Du Chan grabbed the paper with both hands hesitantly. When he came into contact with the paper, it glowed in a golden hue and shot straight into his forehead.


    An equally golden mark carved itself in that instance upon it. Coming back from this confusion, he worked up his mind further in regards to the strange language and thought about it plainly even though he didn''t recognize them. Two words popped up at the back of his own thoughts¡­


    "Undying...physique¡­.."

 Chapter 4: 2 years..

    "Undying.....Physique...."


    Du Chan was shocked by the strange words coming out of his mouth. When he tried again, he saw a paper that was the same as the one that entered his head. After that, a piece of strange information transferred itself into his brain. He could recognize the letters as of now. That language was of this world.


    After seeing that, he could decipher those letters with only a blink. He began reading them. He sat in a lotus position, his mouth was murmuring but there was no sound coming out. Afterward came a golden light that began expanding on his forehead.


    Some time had passed before Du Chan finished reading the contents of the golden paper. The golden light on his forehead had stopped glowing and left a diamond-shaped mark.


    Du Chan felt very comfortable and refreshed now that he could see that his body started to change. He felt that he could be able to run and do many things he was robbed of due to his conditions. He did not feel Lifeless any longer like before.


    "I''m really lucky to have found a treasure like this, hahaha!"


    Du Chan was beyond happy right now that he started to dance with excitement, the thought of having gotten another chance to live.


    "I will definitely find the cure for my disease" Du Chan promised himself loudly.


    "Haaa, I''m glad that I learned how to read and write in this language."


    When Du Chan was reincarnated, he was very interested in this world. When he was one and a half years old, Gu Auntie used to read stories for him and Du Chan took some of those books in order to learn. Before even reaching his 2 years, Du Chan had already learned how to read and speak the simple language of this new world.


    When he was 3 years old, he had been yet healthy. But one sudden day, he had so much pain in his abdomen. Gu Auntie was also worried since there were usually no doctors in the village. There was a town nearby but it took at least 2 days to reach it.


    Luckily for Du Chan, it happened that there was a doctor in their village at that time. He was a student of a medical sect that was traveling. Fortunately enough, he had stopped at the village for some time.


    When Gu Auntie knew of this, she hurriedly brought him to that doctor. When the man checked Du Chan, he didn''t understand any of the symptoms and saw that there was no problem with the body at all.


    He tried every method he learned in his sect but there was still no progress. After all his trades were spent, he remembered one last procedure used to calculate an estimate of a person''s lifespan. It was a method of which the usage was banned. He was extremely lucky to discover that technique.


    Then, with risks aside, he attempted it on Du Chan. It was then that he found out that his body had only about 5 years of vitality left.


    He then said that Du Chan had some strange disease and he couldn''t live past another 5 years from this day (a total of 8 years). After talking to Gu auntie, he gave her some dans (Pills) which would help to reduce the suffering. He also noted down his sect''s address in town so that they could visit it should anything occur.


    From that day and on, when Du Chan felt pain, he took one of those medicinal pills.


    Back to the present. Du Chan was happily running around the mountains, time slowly passing and lunchtime already upon him. He was heading back towards the orphanage when he glanced at a rabbit skipping away. His body froze momentarily. There was a sound coming from his stomach.


    "It''s been so long since I had a nice piece of meat" Du Chan said to himself hungrily. In the orphanage, there was only rice for everyone and meat....well it was a dream of some kind. It was very rare for anyone to eat proper meat in the village.


    Du Chan tried to catch that rabbit but it was extremely fast. After trying a few times, he got exhausted. He took a breather under a tree and sat down for a couple of minutes. When he saw it again, running from the north, he remembered that there was a carrot farm to that side of the mountain.


    He ran to the north and prepared a trap. By digging a profound hole, closing it with some tree branches, and placing some carrots on top, he was finished. All setup, he backed away from the trap and hid behind a withering upright log in the vicinity.


    Hunting required patience and this was the case here. After waiting in the open for a quarter of an hour, the bait finally worked out.


    When the rabbit saw that there were carrots, it came quickly and fell into the trap easily. Du Chan who was watching from a little far, saw the process unfold and drew a big smile upon his face.


    He took a sharp branch he found and went to the trap cautiously. He caught the rabbit by its long neck and sliced it messily, spurting blood all over his hands..... After it slowly bled out, the rabbit died.


    Du Chan prepared a small fire and roasted the meat over it. He remembered how to cook simple things from his past life. The meat was fresh and clean, so even though his cooking skills were quite mediocre, it tasted quite good and crispy.


    "Yum, this is good" Du Chan said more than 5 times.


    After eating it whole, he was satisfied and searched for a good place to sleep. He found one where the wind was blowing and the tree''s shadow covered the whole. He slept very fast, time passed and it was already the evening.


    Du Chan woke up and returned to the orphanage in earnest. When he saw the front door, Gu Auntie was standing there, her arms crossed and her leg tapping. When she saw him coming, she pinched his ear, a devilish grin forming up on her old visage.


    "Why don''t you come for lunch" Gu auntie asked him with a threatening tone.


    "I¡­I ate some fruits in the mountain so I don''t feel that hungry¡­I also slept and did not check the time. Sorry, Auntie" Du Chan said with a smile on his face.


    Gu auntie was surprised to see Du Chan so happy that she could not help returning the same expression. Seeing him that happy rendered her happy as well. She carried him inside while giving him a few kisses on both of his cheeks.


    "Okay, don''t miss lunch next time. You have a weak body and you need to eat a lot."


    "Okay" Du Chan said happily and hid around her neck.


    Gu auntie patted his head and entered the orphanage while carrying him.


    The next morning, Du Chan returned to the mountains and again, worked on deciphering that golden paper of his. Reading it helped his body be filled with energy. After it, he went hunting and by then he had to return as usual.


    2 years passed.....


    On the peaceful Mountains, a wild boar was running away and a kid was close behind it, chasing it. After he caught up to it, he punched it on the head.


    BOOM!


    With a single punch, the boar died. That kid was none other than Du Chan. In the 2 years that had elapsed, his body had drastically changed from lifeless to healthy.


    He looked like a 10-year-old kid. After cleaning the skin and removing the waste, he cooked the boar meat. His cooking skill had improved in these two years.


    Also, Du Chan had improved his strength so much that he could beat any adult without a problem. Gu Auntie was surprised every time he changed but she didn''t bother asking any questions. She simply threw a smile and left it as it is.


    Du Chan had analyzed that he had cultivated the "Undying Physique" to 7¨G of its potential in the 2 years that passed, but nonetheless, his body had changed totally. If someone saw him back then and now after 2 years, they would not believe them to be the same person.


    After eating, he returned to the orphanage and went directly to his room. A fat kid came to his room and knocked on the door after some time.


    "Brother Chan, come let''s play" he said after entering the room.


    "Ok fatty, I''m coming" Du Chan answered and got up from his bed.


    In those 2 years, he had made a single friend. He was this fatty by the name of Zhu Rong. He had a big and fat body even though he ate lesser than most and shared a weak body that was similar to Du Chan previously.


    When he was bullied by other kids, Du Chan saved him, so Zhu Rong became very respectful towards him.


    "Brother Chan, let''s play ball games today" Zhu Rong suggested happily.


    "Sure" Du Chan responded with a smile.


    "Okay, I will bring the ball" Zhu Rong ran into his room to fetch the toy.


    Du Chan sat on the wall outside the orphanage while waiting. But then suddenly he felt pain in his abdomen just like the one from the years before. He couldn''t make a sound and fell abruptly on the ground.


    Zhu Rong came with a ball in his hand, but when he saw Du Chan on the ground and immobile, he was shocked and hurried to his side.


    "Brother Chan, Brother Chan" but Du Chan could not open his mouth or his eyes. Zhu Rong spared no second and called Gu Auntie atop his lungs.


    "AUNTIE! Something is wrong with brother Chan!"


    When Gu Auntie heard him, she came almost instantly only to see Du Chan on the ground. She couldn''t help but remember what had happened 5 years back...

 Chapter 5: Meeting a Powerful Cultivator!

    Gu Auntie saw Du Chan and immediately went to her room, where his dans were, and fetched them. She found that only 2 pills were remaining in the drawer. Also, there was a slip in the back corner.


    The paper was given to her by the traveling doctor 5 years ago. The sect''s address in the town was written on it.


    ''Let''s feed him these pills first and then go to the sect'' Gu Auntie thought quickly, her decisions bearing a heavyweight when it came to Du Chan''s life.


    After she took the pills and the slip, she called all the children and teenagers of the orphanage and told them that she would return in 5 days.


    She called an emergency transport and initiated the journey to the nearby town. She fed him a pill but his condition was nonetheless the same. Du Chan was in very excruciating pain that he couldn''t care what happened right now.


    The ache in the abdomen increased again¡­..Du Chan felt his heart might stop anytime soon, and with it, the chilling energy began to spread from his abdomen to all his body. Du Chan''s limbs became like ice. Even Gu auntie who sat beside him, felt the chill coursing all over her too.


    ''W-Why is this happening to me? I didn''t do anything wrong...why am I receiving this punishment¡­I don''t want to die¡­I don''t want to die¡­I DON''T WANT TO DIE!!!''


    Du Chan was screaming inside of himself¡­.he was clearly distraught by the sudden onslaught of his current illness.


    It was then that a golden light kicked in and started radiating on his forehead. Golden energy was flowing from the light and down the rest of his body. He felt the chilling energy slowly disperse but the golden energy could still not enter his abdomen.


    Du Chan, although floundered and sickening, could clearly perceive that there was a black and strange force near his chest. It was akin to a black hole, sweeping everything within it, and when the golden energy got near it got sucked in effortlessly.


    The pain alleviated but he couldn''t open his eyes or mouth yet.


    Seeing no progress, he was pulled to read the undying physique''s words for no apparent reason. A few sentences in and the golden energy received a major boost and gave shape to a dragon that swallowed the black energy in whole. But upon doing so, that foreign energy blasted.


    BOOM!


    The dragon was torn into pieces and the black energy circulated in his abdomen just as before. The golden energy, fearing for its current master, gave attempt once again and regenerated, giving shape to a bigger dragon.


    Larger than the one before, it swallowed the energy easily but it was torn again and was even stronger now.


    Du Chan''s internal organs were damaged in the process. Blood came pouring out of his mouth.


    There was a furious battle happening where the illness festered. The dragon spawned endlessly and swallowed the energy in an attempt to neutralize it, but it failed each time and got blown up.


    The golden energy was similar to a child learning from its mistakes. After a few times of failures, the dragon didn''t swallow the threat but instead encircled it...Du Chan saw all of this unfolding inside of himself. But, being the inexperienced child he was, did not understand what that dragon was trying to do.


    In his abdomen, the golden light increased and broadened even more, and always at the last moment would it get blasted again.


    ''SHIT! It wants to blast everything with..¡­''


    All of these attempts were happening in a blink of an eye. Before he even gave another thought, it blasted yet again. This time¡­


    Both energies were destroyed and disappeared completely. That blast totally damaged his internal organs and left him severely injured.


    But¡­


    ''I''m alive¡­'' Du Chan was relieved, his mind unhindered by the suffering of his corporeal form.


    ''Xiao Chan¡­Xiao Chan¡­''


    Du Chan heard his auntie calling him, but he lost consciousness after his battle was over.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Above all worlds, in God''s realm!


    In a vast land full of mountains, within a cave, a man was sitting in the middle of a lava pool. He looked like a middle-aged man. He was only wearing trousers and was naked at the top. His body was full of muscles and if one-eyed him long enough and very carefully, one could notice that his body wasn''t wrinkling nor aging. He had an ageless body so to say.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, a devilish smile arched on his face. He started laughing.


    "HAHAHA! FUN! THIS IS FUN! HAHAHA!"


    His voice resounded like a furious dragon''s roar that shook down the whole mountain range. Some smaller peaks even collapsed.


    After he was done, he called out to someone who came instantly at the request.


    "SHEN!" the man with the laugh of a dragon shouted.


    A person appeared beside him. Everything was normal about him but the only god knew where he came from.


    He looked like an assassin according to his attire. He covered his face with a black cloth that wrapped around his neck.


    "Yes, Master?"


    "Shen. Protect this kid. Do not reveal yourself unless it was a life or death matter" he instructed the shady fellow, sharing with him, through thoughts, the image of the child he mentioned.


    "Okay, Master" Shen said, his voice void of emotions.


    "Ahh. He is yet too young right now but give him this cultivation technique when he''s reached his fourteens" the middle-aged man added as well and a book appeared on his smooth palm.


    Shen took it and vanished after bidding his master farewell.


    The master left to his own inside the lava-filled cave continued his monologue and laughed loudly yet again.


    "Hehe, I want to see how this little devil rises to the top! HAHA¡­.."


    ????????????????????????


    Du Chan opened his eyes. He saw that he was sleeping in a room that was not his, once his vision was not blurred anymore.


    It was invaded by a medicinal smell that numbed the senses and looked to be old-fashioned due to its decor.


    "Huh?" Du Chan shot straight up, uneasy about his wake. "What is this place? This... this is not my room!"


    Someone was sitting beside his bed. He had never seen him before.


    "Who are you?" Du Chan asked. He could tell that he was a doctor, but he asked him nonetheless.


    "Hoo, you woke up!" That guy said


    "Don''t avoid my question, I asked who you are?" Du Chan repeated, rather defensive in the way he spoke.


    "Well, I''m a student who studies in this sect. My master ordered me to feed you medicine, and here I am" the student answered quite innocently


    Du Chan was confused and thought,


    ''How did I get to town?''


    "Worry not. Take a rest and I will go call your aunt back. She''s been quite worried"


    The student left after his current words and not soon he did, that Gu Auntie came rushing into the room, worry riddled all over her tired visage.


    She sat beside him and fondled his hair, the tears not yet dry from the countless hours she spent weeping.


    "Xiao Chan! Thank god! You were unconscious for 2 days¡­.I thought you will die..."


    Gu Auntie cried with a mix of sadness and relief.


    Hearing his auntie''s words rendered Du Chan emotional too.


    "I-I''m sorry auntie" he said, his voice squeaking in the process.


    "Why are you apologizing? It is not your fault¡­" her pats intensifying on Du Chan''s head.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rubs for a moment.


    "Okay" she wiped her tears and stood up. "Rest. The sect master said that he will check on you in three hours¡­I don''t know why the master wishes to meet you but he is a very powerful and important person in this kingdom. You should be very polite and mannered when you talk to him"


    ''Sect master¡­Why does he want to meet me?''


    Du Chan thought and nodded in agreement.


    "Then I will go out. Don''t strain yourself, Xiao Chan"


    After saying that, Gu auntie left the room, leaving Du Chan alone with his thoughts.


    Staring at the roof for three hours straight, Du Chan remembered the suffering he had undergone and clenched his teeth and fists angrily. Even with his promise to cure himself of this illness, he found himself yet again useless. He didn''t want to suffer anymore. He just wanted to live a normal life. But that life only came about when he got strong.


    "I don''t know what kind of disease I have but I''m sure I will cure it¡­.and I don''t want to see auntie sad again...I will get stronger and protect her!" Du Chan promised himself yet again, his conviction fortified.


    Three hours passed¡­


    Du Chan didn''t sleep. In fact, he couldn''t sleep. He was thinking about how he could get stronger. He didn''t know anything about this world and anything about how to cultivate the so-called martial arts he had witnessed before in his dream.


    It was not long before a group of five people entered the room. The middlemost one looked like a doctor, but some strange energy was floating around him. It was transparent but Du Chan was able to see traces of it.


    "The Sect Master ordered us to bring you. Pardon the intrusion!" that same guy said and gave a signal to the other four in his company. They appeared to be staff that worked here.


    "Wait. I''m injured right now how can I come¡­" he wished to say but before Du Chan could finish his words, those men lifted the bed and took him along.


    "It''s okay. They will carry you to the sect master" the middle guy said with a smile.


    After that, they left the room while carrying the bed.


    Du Chan looked around and saw so many people outside. They were strangely looking at him. He laughed and shamelessly gave a look as a king would express on a throne.


    "Tch!" those four guys who were carrying him complained. And another guy smiled at him in response.


    After some time, they entered a big room at the end of a long hallway. Stationed in the middle, they dropped the bed gently. Du Chan looked around the room. It was huge.


    After they were done, the staff knelt downed on their twos while the doctor knelt on one leg. They bent their heads and shouted simultaneously as though rehearsed.


    "GREETINGS TO THE SECT MASTER!"


    Du Chan was shocked. He didn''t see anyone nearby.


    But when he glanced to where they knelt and then carefully inspected the place, he saw that there was a person seated over there. His eyes were shut.


    Du Chan observed the sect master but the man suddenly opened his left eye and looked back at him. Du Chan dropped his head down in a reflex when he noticed the golden eye the sect master had.


    "You may be excused," the sect master said to the five members.


    "Very well, Sect Master. Then please excuse us" the doctor said and they all left the room.


    Leaving Du Chan and the master to speak alone. When Du Chan looked again at the great person before him, he felt that he was caught in a tiger''s den¡­.

 Chapter 6: Breakthrough?

    ''What should I do...and what hell is this pressure...it''s even hard to breathe¡­..he wants to kill an 8-year-old kid?'' Du Chan thought


    "G-Greetings Sect Master" he said even with all the pressure.


    ''Tch. It''s even hard to speak¡­''


    Suddenly, the pressure disappeared and it became normal to behave casually again.


    "I heard that you have a strange illness and that you will die this year?" after watching Du Chan for some time, he thought it appropriate and spoke.


    "Y-Yes, sir" Du Chan said


    "Hmm" the Sect Master pondered and disappeared into thin air.


    ''Wait¡­.where did he disappear to...'' He was shocked


    Out of the blue, he felt that someone was touching his right hand¡­.when he turned his head, he saw that the Sect Master had grabbed his wrist.


    He couldn''t move¡­


    The sect master released his wrist after inspecting it and disappeared again.


    ''Tch. Why he is showing off his strength?'' Du Chan thought


    "You have a lot of yin essence inside your body and there is some strange qi inside your head. May I ask what technique you''re cultivating?"


    ''HOLY SHIT! He must have found out that I cultivate the undying physique...'' Du Chan was scared


    "I-I don''t know. When I was playing in the Eastern Mountains, an old man came to me and touched my forehead¡­he said that I have a unique body¡­" he explained


    "Wow! He must be a Xiantian realm cultivator...you have survived until now thanks to him!" the Sect Master said, no doubt surfacing on his face.


    ''Well, it was half-true¡­. Wait. What does he mean by Xiantian Cultivator? Let''s just ask him'' Du Chan thought and asked:


    "Sir. What do you mean by Xiantian Cultivator?"


    "Huh? Those are the most powerful among humans. They have even surpassed the human limits¡­" he said that his tone leaning between respect and envy.


    "That aside, do you know anything about cultivation and essence?"


    "N-No sir" Du Chan said but inside his head, he was eager to learn


    ''Yes. That''s it! I have waited seven years for this chance. Tell me about this world!''


    Seeing the excited look in his eyes, the sect master smiled and went on with an explanation.


    "This world is full of danger and treasures. And they only respect strength. If you''re weak then you die or you should have shelter under the powerful people¡­."


    "What''s your name again?"


    ''Ahhhh!! Why the fuck did you stop in the middle of it.'' So Chan thought and said: "It is Du Chan, sir"


    "Hmm, Du Chan¡­.what a strange name" he was fumbling with his chin. "Du Chan, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes, sir" he said almost immediately without a second of thought.


    ''Of course, I want to practice, what kind of question was that?''


    "Why do you want to practice martial arts?"


    He eyed me with a suspicious gaze, attempting to discover Du Chan''s intentions with his piercing eyes.


    "I want to get strong and find a cure for the illness I have. I don''t wish to see my aunt sad again"


    This one is completely true.


    "Good! Good" the Sect Master laughed wholeheartedly. "Do you know why people cultivate?"


    "To gain strength¡­and to protect that of which are important to them?" Du Chan said


    "And?" Sect master asked


    ''And what¡­.I don''t know.''


    "...to increase their longevity. Or simply, to gain immortality!"


    ''Immortality¡­..can people become immortals in this world?'' Du Chan thought


    "Okay, we don''t need to talk about that though. We are far from reaching it."


    ''Then why did you start it?'' Du Chan thought


    "Let''s talk about the first five realms"


    ''Yes, yes. I need the basics first right now.''


    "First, Body Training. In this realm, you train your body so it can store qi. It''s very basic and important to have a good foundation for later cultivation. In this realm, your muscles and your skin will be trained.


    Second, Qi Condensation. In this realm, you will let the heaven and earth energy (Qi) into your meridians and guide them inside your body. This realm makes people a little stronger than the ones at the body training realm.


    From here onwards, the real cultivation starts when the Qi within your body reaches its limit and mixes itself with your blood.


    The third, Blood Condensation. In this realm, you will strengthen your blood using Qi. Bloodlines have special grades that can help people boost their strength and increase their cultivation speed. If you have a low-grade bloodline, then it may take years to reach the next realm. You condense your blood and strengthen the vessels. At this stage your blood becomes infused with Qi, which automatically purifies it, allowing both to become more domineering, strengthening your physical body even further.


    Fourth, Viscera Condensation. When your blood reaches the limit of its purity, the Qi starts strengthening the inner organs. And in this realm, one''s combat level multiplies tenfold.


    Fifth, Bone Forging. Cultivation at the Bone Forging stage revolves around tempering and forging your bones to make them harder, stronger, and more resilient, allowing them to store Qi as well. Unlike the previous cultivation realms which require you to open all your meridians, condense all your blood, and transform all your tendons, Bone Forging only requires you to temper one bone. Anything past that is optional. Tempering a bone requires a lot of time, effort, and resources, that''s why most cultivators only temper a few bones before trying to attain the next realm. The Bone Forging realm was the one with the greatest combat difference, distinguishing between the weak and the strong. That was something that didn''t have to do with the cultivation base, but with how many bones you had tempered.


    Next, Soul Strengthening, Houtian, and the highest, Xiantian.


    You don''t need to know them for now since those are higher realms. You will get to know them eventually when you walk into the cultivation path" sect master explained


    After all his explanation, seeing Du Chan listening so carefully made the Sect Master smile again.


    ''Okay. Now that I know about this, I will definitely become stronger than everyone¡­.'' He started to imagine


    "Don''t let your emotions take over you! This is just the beginning of cultivation. You will need many resources and even much more time for a better and faster progress" sect master interrupted his imagination


    ''Tch. Why I can''t imagine? Let me fawn over the idea of me being at the top. I want to get stronger, rule over the world and sleep with countless heavenly beauties!'' Du Chan was a little angry for interrupting him


    the Sect Master kept looking at him even when he made an odd grimace through his imagination/


    "Everyone in this world can cultivate because the Qi is very dense. But not everyone can reach the higher realms. That requires them to have talent. Without it, luck and hard work, you will not breakthrough through the 5th realm. Luck is very important when you cultivate too. At some point, if you don''t have luck then you can''t attack the next realm¡­.


    "Knock Knock"


    Before the Sect master finished his teaching, someone came knocking on the door.


    "Come in" the sect master allowed, sad to have been stripped of the teaching session.


    A handsome man, dressed in a beautiful raiment walked in. He looked like a prince of a kingdom¡­


    "Second Prince, what brought you here?" Sect master asked


    ''Haha, he really is a prince''


    "Greetings sect master of the medical sect. I was just passing by this town when I heard you''re here, so I thought of greeting you" the second prince bowed respectfully.


    After greeting the man, he looked at Du Chan and His eyes brightened and followed with a smile.


    ''Why is he smiling at me? ¡­.'' Du Chan thought


    "Sure" the sect master said with a smile and clapped his hands twice. "You are always welcome at my sect"


    Four members came in.


    "Let''s talk about this later, Du Chan. You can take your leave now. Carry him back to his room" he said that and the four people immediately carried the bed.


    "Very well, sir" Du Chan bowed


    After saying that, he noticed that the prince was still smiling at me.


    ''No, no. What is he thinking?'' He thought


    Without question, he was made to leave the room.


    Back at the sect master''s room.


    There, a table was set up, both the sect master and the second prince sat opposite of each other.


    "Here. Have our medical sect''s special tea"


    The sect master poured some tea in a glass. The tea was crystal clear, like pure water. The second prince took that tea and asked.


    "Who was that kid? I noticed he possessed so much yin essence in him!"


    "As expected from Second Prince. Yes indeed, his whole body is filled with yin energy. I don''t know how he survived till now with that much of it in his body. That amount should have already killed him by now"


    "Interesting," the prince nodded while smiling.


    "Then how did he survived till now, did you find any clues"


    "I checked his whole body, but I couldn''t find anything. But when I used my ''Eagle God Eye'' I saw that there is a strange energy in his head. It was an extreme yang essence. I asked him who gave it to him but he said an old man touched his forehead" sect master said.


    "Hmm...wait¡­ that means...no...it can''t be right. How can a Xiantian cultivator show up in this area?" the second prince said with fear and respect.


    "...¡­.." Sect Master was silent. "Okay, so may I know the main reason that second Prince has come here"


    The second prince smiled and started to murmur. There was no sound coming out, and both of them began chatting like that.


    ...¡­.


    ...¡­.


    Du Chan was carried back to the room and after dropping his bed, the four left. After they did, Gu auntie came in.


    "Xiao Chan. How was the meeting with the sect master?" she smiled and asked curiously.


    "He told me about this world and cultivation realms. Auntie, do you know them too?" Du Chan asked


    "No, I don''t know anything about them. If I did, I would have told you" auntie said


    "Hmm"


    If Auntie knew then she could have already told him!


    After chatting for some time Gu Auntie left, leaving Du Chan alone.


    2 days passed¡­


    In a secluded room.


    Two days had passed and his injuries were almost healed.


    He sat in a lotus position and suddenly he felt that his strength acquired a leap.


    "What is happening...why do I feel that I got stronger?" He thought


    It''s like he made a breakthrough¡­


    "Wait¡­Omg, I had a breakthrough?"

 Chapter 7: WHOS NEXT!

    Du Chan really had a breakthrough!


    "Woah! Let me check out how much stronger I got"


    He got up from his cultivation. After stretching his body, he gave the wall a mean-packed punch.


    BOOM!


    A big hole broke into it. The sound was loud enough that all people in the sect heard it¡­ Some guards came into the room and they were stunned to see a fist-sized hole in the wall.


    "What happened here?" the guards asked nervously.


    "N-Nothing, I was just practicing my punch" Du Chan replied, equally as nervous.


    Those guards were dumbstruck.


    "Okay, okay, you guys can leave now" a voice echoed in the room so suddenly.


    It was then that he saw an old man enter. He wore the medicinal sect''s uniform which was blue and white of color. Alongside him was Gu Auntie. When she saw Du Chan, she hurriedly came to him.


    "Xiao Chan you''re ok?"


    "I''m fine Auntie" he said with a smile.


    ''Huuf'' he took deep breath and thought carefully. ''I will not practice inside a room ever again.''


    "Sect master told me to give you a pill. So I brought it to you, but looks like you''re in good condition" the old man said, his lips forming a smile too.


    "No, I have some more injur¡ª" before Du Chan finished, he could feel that his body was fully healed and was healthier than usual.


    "Hahaha, come with me. Let''s go and meet the sect master" the old man said and began walking out of the room.


    "Okay. Auntie, I will be back soon"


    "Okay" Gu Auntie said, waving him goodbye.


    After walking for a while, the two of them entered a garden full of herbs. There was a pond in the middle of it too. It is filled with water¡­.I think? Because there was a very pure, clean, and calm aura coming out of it.


    And there, a table was set aside of the pond and the sect master was sitting upon a chair and drinking tea.


    When he saw Du Chan coming towards him, he smiled.


    "Congratulations! You''re the first person in history who succeeded in achieving the body training realm at the age of 8!"


    Du Chan stood idly, unsure of what to say. In the end, he smiled.


    "Come here. Take a seat"


    "Sure¡­.." he went and sat on the opposite side of the sect master


    "You can take your leave" the master said to the old man.


    "Then please excuse me" the old man reply and left soon after his words.


    "I will not ask how you did it but this is my first time seeing someone like you. I have seen many geniuses, but they only reached body training when they were 13! "


    ''Huh? 13? ¡­...I''m 8... I hope the sect master doesn''t have any bad intentions about me.''


    "Haha, no need to be scared I don''t have any bad thoughts" sect master started laughing after seeing him sweat nervously.


    "When I was a kid everyone said I was a genius. But compared to you, I feel like I''m just normal...no! Even below average. I believe you could reach the Xiantian realm in this life"


    Du Chan remained silent, no words coming out of his mouth. But in fact, he finally decided to ask one thing.


    "Sir, what realm are you at if I may ask?"


    "Early Houtian" the sect master said proudly.


    "Wow"


    Seeing the reaction, the sect master burst into laughter.


    "You will surpass me with your talent"


    Hmm


    After some time the sect master took out a crystal orb. It looked extremely good to see.


    "This orb is simply used to test a person''s potential. It divides talents into five grades in the form of colors.


    They are brown, grey, yellow, orange, and red."


    Brown. This grade is the lowest. People with this talent grade can only hope to reach higher stages of the Qi Condensation realm. They can''t enter the realms after these¡­


    Grey. These people can only hope to reach the middle stage of the Blood Condensation realm if any person with heavenly defying luck can reach the late blood condensation realm.


    Yellow. This grade, the people having it can possibly reach the mid or late stage of Viscera Condensation, and even if they entered the bone forging realm they can only forge one or two bones.


    And the next grades are different from all the previous grades. You could say it''s like the sky and the earth.


    Orange. In this grade, people can reach the Houtian realm, and if they have heavenly defying luck then they can reach the Xiantian realm.


    My grade is orange. But I don''t think I have any hope to reach the Xiantian realm.


    Red. This is a legendary grade only seen in thousands of years. In this grade, people can reach the Xiantian realm.


    That''s all that is known. The world is so big that we don''t know if there is any higher realm after the Xiantian realm or not.


    Okay let''s check your grade"


    I was listening to his words and suddenly he came to me, grabbed my hand, and poked my index finger. He then squeezed a drop of blood on the orb.


    And the orb glowed brightly with light.


    "This orb will show personas grade by taking a single drop of blood"


    The sect master''s voice echoed in my mind.


    And after glowing for more than 5 minutes, the orb started to dim and I saw something unbelievable.


    The orb was showing black and white colors¡­.. It like black weaves wanted to swallow the white ones and similarly, the white weaves wanted to swallow the black ones. The battle between the two colors ended in 1 minute. Both became stable and shared equal space in the orb. [?]


    ..... It was like watching a movie. Everything that happened in front of Du Chan was unbelievable. Du Chan saw the sect master''s mouth opened very big. He was still in shock.


    "This¡­.there is a grade like this?" After coming out of shock he could only say that.


    "I-I can''t believe that such a thing exists'''' the sect master sat on the chair and started thinking. But he couldn''t get an answer for it so he gave up!


    "It''s a waste of time if I think about it, my knowledge is limited"


    The orb changed back to normal.


    "I don''t know what that was but I can guess that it is something special. Let''s hope it''s a good sign"


    "Okay..."


    "Hoof that was really surprising. Anyway, your injuries are healed. Will you return to the orphanage?" Sect master asked.


    "Yes, there are so many kids waiting for auntie back at the orphanage"


    "Hmm. Okay then you can leave now"


    "Okay, sir" after saying that, Du Chan stood up and bowed. He walked away but again heard the sect master''s voice.


    "One more thing. Don''t be in a hurry when you cultivate. Because in cultivation you need to have a good foundation. That is what you should proceed with. Slowly but surely and you will reach the Blood Condensation realm when you''re 14yr-old. Okay! Keeping that in mind, let''s meet after 6years have passed"


    "Okay, sir. I will keep that in mind and thank you for your teachings!"


    After saying that, Du Chan left the garden and went to that room he was staying in. Du Chan saw that auntie was waiting for him.


    "Auntie lets go back to the orphanage"


    "Wait...we should take sect master permission," auntie said


    "He already gave me permission"


    "Hooo. Okay then" Auntie stood up and went outside for transport.


    After finding transport, we started our journey back to the orphanage.


    .....


    We crossed the town and after traveling for some time we entered the forest.


    Suddenly a small bag was thrown into the cart.


    After it landed, a green smoke erupted out of it. It spread on the whole cart and around it. After a minute of inhaling it, Du Chan began coughing.


    He saw that auntie and the driver had fallen asleep.


    "What is happening? Why are they asleep? Wait¡­.is this because of that smoke? I think that is a sleeping gas. And why doesn''t it work on me?"


    Questions were popping up in his head. He suddenly heard someone''s voice.


    "Big bro! We got another cart today, haha"


    When he saw where the direction of that voice was, a thin guy walked in our direction with a sword in his hand. There was a big guy beside him too.


    "Yes and I think we are lucky. Because I can see a lady inside this cart, we can enjoy her today, hahaha"


    When he heard him saying that, Du Chan''s anger reached its peak.


    He closed the windows and door of the cart after pulling the driver inside it. And he came in front of the cart and crouched.


    Du Chan saw that more guys were coming back from those 2. There was entirety of 9 members in front of him. When they reached in front of the cart they saw him.


    They were shocked that the sleeping gas did not work on him.


    "Big bro. This kid didn''t fall asleep"


    "So what. He is just a kid. Kill him and bring me that lady" Big Bro


    "Hehe, sure big bro" the thin guy said.


    Before he started walking, Du Chan gave his warning loud and clear.


    "If you get near to the cart then you''re dead"


    When they heard him, all the guys were shocked and started to laugh hard.


    "Hahaha, big bro! Did you hear that kid? That kid said he will kill us if we get near to that cart, hahaha!"


    "Ptttt- I can''t stop laughing"


    "Hahaha, kid. Do you know who we are, people call us "nine devils" and you think you can kill us. Haha, very funny"


    "Ok stop laughing. Kill that kid and bring me that lady fast" Big bro said loudly.


    All stopped laughing and a big and bulky guy walked in front and said.


    "Big bro let me kill that kid and bring you that lady"


    "Very well, third brother. You can do it" the thin guy said and big bro nodded in agreement.


    "Of course I can do it! I will tear this kid apart, hehe"


    "Haha, yes do it" all guys screamed cheeringly.


    "Hehe. Kid, you shouldn''t have provoked us. I will let you experience hell" the third brother said with a disgusting smile on his ugly face.


    "Come at me you ugly chunk of meatball"


    "What did you say?" the third brother...no ugly meatball said.


    "Omg, that kid said it" other guys were murmuring.


    "Third brother doesn''t like people who call him ugly. All the people who called him ugly died miserably" another one said. The thin guy smiled and big bro did not even hear anything. He was just staring at the cart.


    "I said you''re an ugly chunk of meatball" Du Chan repeated again.


    "Ahhhh! I will kill you" ugly meatball raised his big sword and tried to swing at him.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and focused on his fist. He punched him in his stomach with great strength and as fast as he could before he swung that big sword.


    BOOM!


    A big hole appeared in his stomach. His whole body was opened and his internal organs blasted apart.


    "Cling"


    A metal sound came. It was that of the sword falling on the ground from the ugly meatball. His body fell on the ground and he was¡­


    DEAD


    All those guys were shocked after seeing this.


    "Ahhh! That kid killed our third brother"


    "I will kill that kid"


    ... those guys started shooting and Du Chan took the big sword from the ground. It was as tall as him. Then he picked it up and placed it on his shoulder.


    He announced,


    "WHO''S NEXT!"....

 Chapter 8: Unexpected

    "WHO''S NEXT" Du Chan said.


    The air got tight, all those guys the "nine devils" minus 1, started to feel pressure. All looked at big bro. He was the strongest one of all those guys after all.


    "Don''t get too arrogant, kid. You think you can beat all of us at once?" the thin guy said loudly, taking a few steps backwards.


    "Yeah, do you think you can kill all of us? That''s funny!" another guy added.


    "Brothers let''s kill that kid"


    Big bro finally stopped looking at the cart and looked at Du Chan.


    "Join us" big bro said to him expectantly.


    "No" Du Chan rejected without a second thought.


    "Think carefully. You''re still kid, don''t you want to enjoy your life?" Big bro said slowly, making sure his proposal was heard properly.


    "Hoo!" That means if I don''t join you, you will kill me!" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, sharp kid. If you treasure your life, then I suggest you join us" Big bro said while laughing madly.


    "Hahaha, then FUCK OFF! Who wants to join weak ants? Even if I had to die, I won''t join your group...wait why would I die? I''ll just kill u all"


    Big bro''s expression changed drastically.


    "I gave you a chance to live but you chose to die. You guys go and kill that kid, I will go and enjoy the lady inside of the cart!" Big Bro said and licked his lips while looking at the cart.


    Du Chan got even more furious and tightly gripped the big sword. It was more than 20kgs.


    "I already told you, anyone who gets near the cart will definitely DIE"


    The voice was like a tiger''s roar. The 8 fellows got scared a little bit when they heard him.


    "Don''t be scared! He is just a kid, go and kill him quickly" big bro once again ordered.


    After hearing him, they all came back to their senses.


    "Yeah, he is just a kid"


    "Yes. Let''s gang up on that stupid kid"


    ''Don''t underestimate him you fools. The third brother was the 2nd strongest person in our group'' the thin guy thought.


    "Tch! Wasting my time like this. Let''s finish this in 10 minutes so I can continue my journey" Du Chan said while looking down on them.


    "How dare you look down on us?"


    "I was looking down on you guys from the start" he clarified with a smile, but those guys felt it was like the biggest insult in their life.


    They didn''t say a single word, only grabbed their swords and began walking slowly towards him.


    Only the thin guy stayed calm without any anger. But he did feel scared to get near him carelessly.


    ''I don''t want to die right now¡­let''s escape'' the thin guy thought and slowly started to move behind and run back into the forest.


    Du Chan saw the thin guy trying to escape and smiled. And ran straight in his direction as fast as he can. With his small body, he ran between those guys and appeared in front of the thin guy.


    "Yooo! I see someone is trying to escape" Du Chan said.


    "No, don''t kill me. I don''t know anything, those guys forced me to join them" he got scared and begged for his life.


    "So? That''s not my problem! You guys are thinking of doing something bad to my aunt and I don''t want my aunt to be sad" Du Chan said very seriously. And he raised the sword high...


    "No..No..." The thin guy began but Du Chan sliced the sword into his chest.


    "Well, I read many novels before. If I leave my enemies alive, they will take revenge. I don''t want all that shit, so you can die now" after saying that, he sliced his heart out and it was done. He was dead.


    "2 DOWN" Du Chan counted casually.


    All those guys rounded Du Chan carefully.


    "Hoo, so you guys want to gang up on a kid. Shame on you" when he said that all those fellows felt they died that second. Because they have been living proud and undefeated, even though they couldn''t cultivate. They were happy with killing the travelling people, stealing their money and belongings. Until they met him.


    Taking advantage of their spacing out, he lifted the big sword and took a round cut. 4 guys came back from their imagination and moved back but the other 2''s legs were sliced like paper.


    Both fell on the ground but Du Chan ignored one guy and cut off the head of the next one.


    And another guy moved backwards with the help of his hands.


    "3 DOWN"


    He ran into the direction that the other 4 hadrun towards. Du Chan caught up.


    "Why are you guys running?" Du Chan said while smiling But when they saw that smile, they felt a grim reaper smiling at them instead.


    And Du Chan swung his sword and another guy''s head fell off.


    "4 DOWN"


    "Why are you even counting?" one of the last two guys who was getting scared every time he heard the count down.


    "I don''t know...(author is making him count, hehe)


    ¡­..I guess that I should not miss the count of you guys" Du Chan said and sliced his head off too.


    "5 DOWN"


    Then he sliced the last''s head too.


    "6 DOWN"


    Du Chan said while dancing/


    Suddenly he felt pressure on him and he looked at Big Bro. His expression was the same as before, but there was a dagger in his hand this time. It gave off some kind of pressure.


    ''That''s not a normal weapon'' Du Chan thought.


    "Woo nice dagger you have"


    Big Bro started laughing.


    "Of course it is. It''s a low-stage human-grade weapon"


    Du Chan was surprised why a non-cultivator had this weapon.


    He remembered what the sect master said.


    "Weapons that are made of special stones which contain qi in them. The quality of the qi decides the weapons-grades.


    ?Human grade


    ?Earth grade


    If you use a low-grade qi stone then it creates low-stage human-grade weapons.


    If it''s forged by mid-grade qi stone then it creates a mid-stage human-grade weapon.


    As for the high grade. It''s very rare to find high-grade qi stones and only higher realm cultivators can forge them. So high-stage human-grade weapons were rare.


    And the earth grade weapons are¡­.I don''t know how they are made and I only read about them in books. Anyway, Earth grade weapons are legendary"


    Coming back to the present.


    "Nice, can I have it?" Du Chan asked maliciously.


    "Of course. If you think you can kill me that is. Defeat me and then you can rob it off my corpse" big bro said.


    "Then LESS GOO" Du Chan hurriedly finished off the guy he was entangled with and ran straight at Big bro, jumped high and raised the sword in the air with both hands and aimed at his neck.


    Big bro also moved and raised his dagger and attacked back.


    Both clashed.


    BOOM!


    Du Chan''s sword broke into pieces and he was pushed back with great force that he slammed against a tree.


    Big bro took 10 steps back.


    "Hoo you really are at body training realm. I never heard that cultivation was that easy that a kid could enter the body training realm. HAHAHA and see me, I have been dreaming of becoming a cultivator but I''m at age of 40 and at the 2nd stage of body training realm. And I don''t even have any hope of entering the 3rd stage" Big bro talking to himself loudly and looked at Du Chan.


    Du Chan already knew that he was in the 2nd stage of the blood training realm.


    "I really envy you. Why do you have such talent? That''s why I will kill you today" he licked his dagger.


    Du Chan stood up and cleaned the dust on his clothes. A drop of blood was coming out of the left corner of his mouth. He cleaned it with his left-hand''s thumb.


    "Sure. Come! It''s been so long since I had a nice fight" Du Chan said.


    Du Chan was a street fighter in his past life. Even though he was an otaku, he didn''t forget how to fight.


    Du Chan ran in his direction and Big bro did the same. He raised his dagger while Du Chan tightly gripped his fists and punched him first in his stomach.


    Even though big bro was in the 2nd stage body training realm, he was not much stronger than other people. With Du Chan''s strong punch, he flew back and fell to the ground. He coughed blood.


    "Haha, I thought you''re stronger than those guys. But it seems you''re just the same"


    Big bro''s face twisted disgustingly, "How can you compare me with those guys? Those are just the dogs that help me!"


    After saying that, big bro stood up and continued fighting.


    Du Chan clenched both hands together and punched him on his balls.


    BOOM!


    Big bro fell again to the ground, this time rolling crazily.


    "Ahh! You bastard" Big bro screamed in pain.


    "Haha" Du Chan started laughing and he saw that the dagger was on the ground, so he picked it up.


    "This is mine now. You can die now" after saying that he lifted the dagger, ready for a strike.


    "No...don''t kill me, please! I will give you money and that dagger so please don''t kill me¡­" Big bro started begging.


    "Nope" Du Chan grinned.


    ''Slice''


    The head of nine devils died.


    Then Du Chan signed.


    "All done...wait one guy was missing a total of 9¡­..I killed 8 and the missing one¡­" Du Chan was thinking and remembered that there was a guy whose legs were chopped.


    He ran in the direction that guy was in, and he saw that that guy was moving on the ground with the help of his hands. Du Chan smiled and came beside him.


    "Bro, where are you going" Du Chan asked.


    "No, don''t kill me.. I will show you our den, we have money...so, please leave me alive" that guy was very scared and put his head on the ground and started begging.


    Du Chan thought it''s not a bad idea, he can kill him any time he wants. So he could kill him after reaching their den.


    "Okay" Du Chan replied.


    "Thank you, sir, I will bring you to our den right away" That guy felt very happy and started to move in a direction.


    "Wait...my aunt in that cart will wake up soon? Or will it take some time?" Du Chan asked.


    "No, sir. It will take more than 10 hours for them to regain consciousness" that guy said.


    "Okay then. Lead the way"


    After walking for more than 2 hours they reached the middle of the forest.


    There was a ruined village in front of them. Du Chan was shocked and said.


    "Why is this village like this?" there were no people, but there were ruined huts.


    "There was a tribe that used to live here, but one night they all got murdered. No one knows why and who did it. But all of them died and no one was left alive, so no one comes here anymore. That''s why we choose to keep our den here" he explained.


    Du Chan could see there were skeletons of people in the huts and their skulls were not attached. Which meant that their heads were cut off.


    After walking for more than 10 minutes, they reached the den. It was big. It was made of rocks and it looked more luxurious than other ones around. Then, that guy dragged himself in front of the door and opened it.


    "This house is used by this village''s head. That''s why it''s different from other huts" he said to Du Chan after seeing him surprised.


    After entering the house Du Chan could smell it was filled with the scent of alcohol.


    ''It''s been so long since I drank alcohol'' Du Chan thought.


    The house had 2 rooms. One for their Big bro and the other for them. Du Chan looked around but he couldn''t find anything interesting.


    "Every important thing is kept in Big bro''s room¡­"


    "Which one is his room?" Du Chan asked.


    That guy showed the right room and Du Chan walked to the front of the door. He opened it.


    "No¡­" that guy tried to say but before he could finish Du Chan already entered the room.


    Du Chan was shocked when he saw what was in that room. The room was filled with some scent he couldn''t recognize. The smell was filled with sweat and another thing he could feel but couldn''t remember what it was.


    He looked around the room and he could only see gold coins in every corner. One thing that caught Du Chan attention was there is a book in the book risk. There was only that book in that whole risk.


    Du Chan walked to it but he can''t take it out because he was short. He then took a chair and climbed on top of it and reached that book.


    Afterwards, he sat on the chair and opened it. He could see that the pictures could move in that book. There were men and women in it.


    "This¡­.WTF! THIS IS PORN"....

 Chapter 9: Zho Rongs training

    "Wtf! This is porn" Du Chan noticed immediately.


    "Who would think there is something like this...hehe this is awesome!" Du Chan was happily watching the moving pictures, it was like he was watching TV.


    Suddenly the other guy came inside the room and took that book away from him. And he put his head on the ground.


    "How dare you take that book without permission?" Du Chan got so angry because it''s been a long time since he watch stuff like that. And how did this bandit dare take the book from his hands.


    "Sir...no, I mean young master! Please don''t read this book. This a cultivation technique and it is not good for you to read it because you''re too young. This book contains qi which manipulates people who read it"


    That guy kept his head down while explaining this to Du Chan.


    "Huh? Can you explain a bit more?"


    Du Chan understood that he was still too young to read that, but he couldn''t understand how it could manipulate people?


    "Our big bro used to work in Yang Yin sect as a janitor. He was a normal person without any cultivation, but one day he found a storage bag and inside it he found this book, a dagger and one low-grade spirit stone.


    "When he started reading this book, his personality changed. He was always kind and good, but after reading this book he became cruel, odd and thirsty for power. He was thrown out by that sect because he tried to rape a lady. Honestly he was lucky that they didn''t kill him"


    The bandit seemed sad at the mention of this but continued.


    "Then big bro returned to our village after the incident. He, my third brother and I were very close since childhood. First, he came to us and said that he wanted to get strong me and my third brother was shocked why suddenly he acted like that but agreed to support him. The next day he brought 6 other members and said that we will make a team to rob. Big bro gave this book to everyone to read and when they did, they became totally different people"


    "Huh? Then what about you, how did you not change and remain the same?" Du Chan asked curiously.


    "This¡­.." his face turned red.


    "Fast" Du Chan showed he was annoyed when he saw him blush.


    "This¡­because I''m gay" he said embarrassingly.


    Du Chan was stunned and his expression changed.


    "Cough, cough! Continue. What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name. Everyone calls me the second brother but the young master called me only second" the second brother said.


    "Okay¡­." Du Chan bore a strange expression.


    "Then I will continue. After their personalities changed, they began robbing people but didn''t kill anyone before. But after some tries, people started to oppose and fight back. And big bro ordered us to kill them. And if there were any women, they would use her for the cultivation¡­.this is what has happened during the last 5 years..."


    The second brother stopped speaking and looked at Du Chan.


    He was very angry at that moment.


    "So you guys have been doing this for the last 5 years, huh...how many people have you killed and raped¡­ I shouldn''t have killed you guys so fast" he clenched his teeth and thought if he was any weaker, then his aunt would also have been used for their ''Cultivation''.


    "That''s all because of this book¡­" second brother was frightened but before he finished his words, Du Chan kicked him in his stomach. He clashed with the wall and broke into a nearby room. He coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Du Chan entered after him through the broken wall and got even angrier from what he saw. There were 5 girls tied to a wall, naked and dead.


    "Young...master, please listen to me¡­I''m not like those guys¡­please spare my life" the second brother resorted to begging.


    "Huh?" Du Chan took a deep breath and calmed down. He left that room by lifting the second brother, came back to the big bro room and sat down on the same chair. He placed the second brother on the ground.


    Both were silent. No one spoke any words. Then the second brother started anew the conversation.


    "I know the young master is angry. I could have stopped them but I didn''t. They no longer had any emotions. I only followed them because I loved big bro"


    "Tch. Stop talking" Du Chan said, feeling the conversation was turning for the worst.


    The second brother smiled.


    "I don''t know if young master knows this or not, but people who are geniuses should not have sex¡­


    "Huh? What are you talking about" Du Chan interrupted his speech.


    "...before reaching the blood condensation realm. If anyone has sex before breakthrough, their blood can''t be purified by the qi anymore"


    "I don''t understand a single thing you''re talking about, talk clearly" Du Chan requested. He doesn''t remember talking about this with the sect master. ''Why didn''t sect master say anything about this'' he thought.


    The second brother sat down.


    "I only heard this. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but having sex before the blood condensation realm will reduce the chances to reach the Houtian realm. If it''s after the blood condensation realm, then there''s no problem. I only know this, if young master wants to know more, then you can only know after joining a sect"


    "Hmm" Du Chan started to think but stopped after some time.


    "Ok then I will take my leave" he said that and picked his dagger. He sliced the second brother''s head off. He didn''t have any intentions of leaving him alive anyway. After killing him, he searched for the storage bag and found it.


    It was small only the size of his fist but when he opened it, it was like a small room was within it.


    "Wow, this thing is good" Du Chan was happy to find this.


    Then he filled half of the bag with gold. He was surprised at how many gold coins they had stored in the 5 years of robbery.


    He then took that book from the dead bandit and kept it in the bag for safe keeping. After storing what he needed, he went back to the house and dug 5 holes for the dead women. And went back to that room where they were. He went to them and cut the ropes with which they were tied, brought their dead bodies outside and buried them.


    He made his way back to the cart in the forest. He reached it in an hour. Then, he took the cart away from those corpses since he thought the smell of blood would attract other beasts. So he hurriedly moved from that location and threw the driver back on his seat.


    Du Chan entered the cart and slept. After some hours, Gu Auntie woke up and saw Du Chan was sleeping and looked for the driver, but he was sleeping in his seat too. She was relieved and woke up the driver. She didn''t think about how they fell asleep because everyone was safe and sound at the end of the day.


    The day passed by, Du Chan and Gu Auntie reached the orphanage finally.


    Zhu Rong saw that they came back and arrived to them shouting.


    "Auntie and Brother Chan have returned!!"


    All the children came out and ran towards Auntie but only Zhu Rong ran towards Du Chan. He hugged Du Chan and started to cry.


    "What happened brother, why were you like that. I thought I may not play with you again!" Zhu Rong said while crying.


    "I''m okay now" Du Chan consoled him.


    After talking for a while, they entered the orphanage. Du Chan returned to his room and jumped on his bed.


    "Ha ha. Killing is not that bad. Who would have thought I would kill 9 people¡­but I don''t feel any guilty, they deserved it!"


    Looking at the roof, he talked to himself.


    "Well. I have money now. What should I do with it...?"


    He thought and decided to buy some nice clothes in the end.


    He took some bronze and silver coins from the storage bag and went to a tailoring shop.


    He didn''t buy any clothes but took his body''s measurements. He instructed the tailor to make some nice t-shirts and shorts. The tailor was shocked as he had never seen this type of clothing. But he got excited and told him that he will finish it as fast as he could.


    Du Chan never thought that clothes were cheap. It took 5 bronze coins for 5 t-shirts and 5 shorts, that''s all.


    [Money is not that easy to earn for a worker. 5 bronze coins are equal to a full day''s work...but Du Chan was rich compared to the people in this village]


    After 3 days, the clothes were ready. Du Chan came back to the tailoring shop that day.


    "Kid¡­no, sir. Can I sell this type of clothes in my shop?" the shop owner asked Du Chan.


    "Huh? Sur-" Du Chan stopped talking and thought if he could make money even from them.


    ''Even if I''m rich, that''s not my money. I didn''t earn a single coin. I will earn myself from this''


    "Okay, sure. But I have even more ideas and I can give them to you¡­If you offer me 50% of what you sell that is" Du Chan said.


    "....." The shop owner was silent. "50 is very high¡­." Before he finished, Du Chan told them about the shirts, tie and some fashion and luxury clothes designs. After listening to Du Chan''s ideas the shop owner held his hands.


    "Please. I want to sell these clothes in my shop. 50% is okay for me after all"


    Du Chan smiled.


    After completing the necessary paper works, Du Chan started to wear those t-shirts and shorts and walked on the roads for publicity.


    "Mama. See that kid? He is wearing weird clothes but it looks good¡­.I want to wear those clothes too" a kid started to argue with his mom.


    "Mummy I like those clothes, I want them too" another kid started asking¡­


    Du Chan rounded the whole market, and more public places and entered the clothes shop where those clothes sell.


    .... Kids and teens were attracted to it and started to buy those clothes in that shop.


    After finishing his business, he returned to the orphanage. Seeing the clothes Du Chan was wearing, all the kids were shocked, even Auntie.


    "Xiao Chan, what are those strange clothes?" Auntie asked.


    "These are the new fashion clothes right now!" Du Chan answered.


    "Then where did you get money to buy them?" Auntie asked.


    "I-I I''m working in that clothes shop" Du Chan replied with a smile.


    Gu Auntie smiled and gave him a bonk on his head.


    "Okay, eat your food"


    "Ahh ouch. Okay..." Even though it was not painful, he acted so.


    His Auntie didn''t know that he was already in Body Training first stage.


    After eating his lunch, he returned to the mountains, hunted a boar and made a dish. His cooking skills had improved a lot. After finishing, he slept on a tree.


    The evening, he returned to the orphanage and played with Zho Rong. He and the fatty played for some time, but Zho Rong was very bad at games and always fell on the ground. He even cried sometimes.


    Du Chan got an idea about Zho Rong. In the morning, he took him to that clothes shop and made some clothes matching his size. He and the fatty wore them and started to walk in the public places again. Zho Rong felt very embarrassed at first, but seeing his brother Chan walking without shame, He followed him and did the same. He raised his head with a proud smile on his face and walked around. They returned to the orphanage before lunchtime and after eating lunch he took Zho Rong with him to the mountains. He hunted 2 rabbits. Fatty was shocked to see his brother Chan killing the cute rabbits without any expression. Seeing the fatty''s shocked expression, Du Chan laughed.


    "I killed many ''animals'' so it''s not a big deal for me"


    "Brother Chan is somewhat scary" fatty said while gulping his saliva.


    "Haha, okay eat this" the rabbits were cooked very well. He gave one to fatty and ate one himself.


    "Brother¡­.I can''t eat the whole rabbit, my stomach is already full" fatty said sadly.


    "Just eat it even if you vomit afterwards. You should eat that now" Du Chan said seriously.


    Fatty''s mouth had already started drooling because he only ate meat twice in his lifetime (8 years).


    "If brother says so then it''s okay"


    "Yummy¡­.brother''s cooking is very good"


    Du Chan smiled and started eating. Both finished.


    "Okay, come with me" Du Chan stood up and started walking into the middle of the mountains.


    "Wait for me brother Chan" fatty stood up and ran behind him.


    After entering the middle of the mountains, Du Chan looked for the best place to sleep and both of them slept there.


    After sleeping for an hour, he woke up and cultivated.


    2 hours passed. He stopped cultivating and woke up fatty.


    "Fatty wake up" Du Chan budged him.


    "Hmm let me sleep for some more time¡­" fatty said lazily


    Du Chan smiled and slapped his butt.


    "AHH" fatty woke up and started rubbing his butt "Brother Chan¡­" he said with watery eyes.


    "From today onwards, you will strengthen your body" Du Chan said with devilish smile.


    "Huh?..." Fatty looked at that scary smile he got scared.


    "Hehehe"

 Chapter 10: 9th Stage of QI Condensation realm?

    Eastern Mountains,


    It was noon, the sun is burning at its limit, the mountains and the forest were peaceful as always. Only God knew why it was so.


    In the middle of said mountains, there was a den inside of a cliff. Inside the den, a boy was sitting on a big rock. He is almost 170 cm high with a bare top and wearing purple shorts, and his eyes were closed with sharp eyebrows and a ponytail. His face was handsome.


    Suddenly, the air around him got tense and he opened his eyes.


    BOOM!


    The whole cliff shook. The birds and animals on the cliff started running away. Inside the den, that boy sighed exasperated.


    "Huff, I reached the 9th stage of Qi Condensation realm" he said with a deep breath. He was none other than Du Chan. Six years have passed since he started cultivating. He was 14 years old now.


    He came down from his rock and wore a plain white t-shirt. A guy entered the room after the commotion ended.


    "Brother Chan, let''s eat" that guy was the same height as Du Chan but he was fatter. He was Zho Rong. With the devilish training imposed by Du Chan, he reached the 1st stage of the Body Training realm a few days ago. He can be considered a genius too because he reached the 1st stage at 14 years of age.


    "Sure" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Zho Rong, shocked by the sight of Du Chan, said "Brother Chan. It looks like you become more handsome by the day"


    Du Chan smiled and both of them walked out of the den, hunted 2 deer, made a dish and ate.


    "Brother Chan. I heard that a beast''s meat is very good!" Zho rong talked while munching on his meal.


    "Hmm. I heard that too, but we don''t have any beasts in here and if we wanted to hunt them we need to go to the northern forest. And that''s impossible because Auntie will not allow us" he explained


    "Ahh! I want to become an adult and become stronger than anyone. Well except brother Chan though..." Zho Rong laughed.


    "Haha, sure why not. Let''s conquer this world on our own, haha" Du Chan said.


    "With brother Chan, we can do anything"....both of them chit chatted for some time.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for your training" Du Chan stood up but Zho Rong''s expression changed.


    "Brother Chan¡­please be gentle¡­" Zho Rong requested before they began.


    Du Chan didn''t do anything regarding his complaint. He went back to the rock he sat on before and picked up a big rod made of iron. Seeing him brandish the rod, Zho Rong stood up and bowed apologetically.


    "Sorry, SIR! Let''s start training"


    Du Chan came back to him with the rod in his hands, he smiled and threw him out of the cave.


    "RUN THE WHOLE MOUNTAIN WHILE WEARING 50KGS OF WEIGHT" Du Chan shouted


    "YES SIR"


    Zho Rong stood up and ran near the cave. There were more than 5 bags in that place. Every bag had a number on it. Zho Rong picked up a 50kg bag, wore it and started running.


    Du Chan sat on a rock in the lotus position and closed his eyes.


    After 10mins, Zho Rong returned, drenched in sweat. The whole Mountain was more than 10 km¡­


    "3 seconds late" Du Chan said without even opening his eyes.


    Zho Rong, who was running out of breath, came in front of him and raised his right hand with palm. Du Chan picked up the rod and¡­


    "Pal" he beat on his palm his whole hand shook but nothing happened to his bones because Du Chan only hit his muscles.


    Zho Rong hid his hand back, he didn''t make a single sound even though it hurt like hell. He bit his lower lip to restrain himself from making any sound. Then, he raised his left hand the same as before.


    "Pal" another one.


    Zho Rong hid both of his hands behind his back. He was at the edge of controlling his cry.


    "FAST" Du Chan shouted.


    Zho Rong looked at him with eyes filled with water but he didn''t even open them. So he raised his right hand the same as before.


    "Pal" with his throb, Zho Rong thought he lost his right hand but it was fine and started crying silently.


    "10 minutes break then push-ups" Du Chan said.


    "Y..E.S S..I..R" Even in pain like that he said that loudly. And went to a tree and sat there to take a rest.


    After 10 minutes the training continued with push-ups, sit-ups etc. Du Chan made him do all of them very strictly. When he missed the count got beatings.


    Training was completed in 2 hours and Zho Rong got 5 beatings today. Du Chan didn''t even open his eyes nor move from that place.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and saw that fatty was on the ground, filled with sweat and his face turned red.


    "Now, now, fatty. Let''s go back to the orphanage and take a bath" Du Chan said while smiling.


    "Ahh. I''m very tired right now so wait a little" Zho Rong said.


    "Okay" Du Chan came down from the rock, entered the den, came back to fatty and slept beside him.


    "Fatty, listen. This is all to help you" Du Chan said.


    "Stop, you say that every time" fatty said.


    "It''s okay if you understand" he said.


    "Hmm I can understand" Fatty said.


    Du Chan smiled. After some time, both returned to the orphanage and directly entered the bathroom. After freshening up, they went to their rooms.


    He jumped on his bed and tried to sleep but he heard someone knocking on his door. He went to open it.


    "Don''t dis- haa Auntie, what happened?" He was annoyed by knocking but it was Auntie so he asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that someone came here and wants to see you. So come with me" Auntie said.


    ''Who wants to meet me?'' He thought, but followed behind Auntie.


    They reached the living room and a guy was sitting on a chair. Du Chan looked at him and wanted to check his realm but when he tried to do it, that guy looked back at him and smiled.


    ''Holy...who is he'' he can''t check his realm. That means he is stronger than him.


    That guy stood up and said "Medical master told me to bring you this letter" after saying that he took out a letter and gave it to Du Chan.


    "Hoo, so you''re from the medical sect!" Auntie said with surprise. That guy smiled and sat down on the chair. Du Chan opened the letter.


    "Hello Du Chan,


    How are you doing? 6 years have passed so let''s meet again today!"


    "Huh? That''s all?" Du Chan was surprised to see such a small letter.


    "Okay then, Auntie. Sect master is calling me. I will visit him and come back" he said to auntie.


    "Okay¡­.be careful" auntie said.


    He smiled and walked to that guy.


    "Senior, let''s go," he said.


    That guy smiled and both of them came out of the orphanage and suddenly that fellow put his hand on Du Chan''s shoulder.


    "Wow I have never seen such control over qi" That guy was fully surprised. Du Chan just smiled.


    They were already out of the village then that guy said.


    "Hmm let''s move faster, grab my hand" he raised his hand and Du Chan tightly grabbed it because he knew that the guy was much faster.


    "Pooof" they travelled so fast and Du Chan could hear the sound of the wind. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    After 10 minutes, they arrived in front of the medical sect. Du Chan was standing. He couldn''t believe that he travelled 200 km in 10 minutes?


    "That''s not even called fast when you reach higher realms" that guy said.


    Du Chan took a deep breath and entered the sect. He looked around the sect and there were no changes at all, it was the same as before. Both entered the garden and we can see a pond. Beside it was a table and the sect master was sitting on a chair and drinking something that was not tea! But something else. Seeing both of them arrive he stopped drinking.


    "Haha, Du Chan! Come, come, have a seat¡­and you may leave now" the Sect master said.


    "Then excuse me" he responded and vanished.


    Du Chan came opposite the sect master and sat on a chair. Sect master took out another glass from his storage ring.


    Storage rings were very rare. Only people like him could use them even if it was found by anyone lower than the Blood Conservation realm it no use for them. After taking out the glass, he poured that liquid and gave it to him.


    "Drink. It''s made of herbs¡­it is called herb wine" sect master said and lifted his glass and drilled it in one shot.


    Du Chan did the same. He lifted his glass and drank it in one shot. He felt his shock by lighting. His whole body felt refreshed and his mind became calm. Nothing in his mind right now was troubling him as he was enjoying the sensation of the wine entering his body... a couple of minutes passed and he opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Hehe nice reaction for the first time drinking of herb wine. If it was someone else, they wouldn''t be able to open their eyes for at least a day" sect master said while drinking wine.


    "This...I can feel that the qi in my body became thick" Du Chan said with surprise.


    "That''s the second benefit from drinking this wine" after saying that he poured wine into his glass. Du Chan drank it again in one shot. He again felt the same as before but his qi didn''t change much.


    "Thickness of Qi is not something you can gain easily" the sect master said.


    "Hmm" Du Chan was silently enjoying the wine. After some time Du Chan stopped drinking.


    "Hoo. Nice that you''re able to drink 5 glasses" sect master said.


    "Thanks, sir and what first benefit from drinking this wine" Du Chan asked.


    "When you drink it you felt your mind is clam right?" Sect master asked.


    "Yeah" he said


    "That''s the best benefit from drinking this wine, when your at the limit of the realm if you drink this wine it will help you" sect master said.


    "Hoo" Du Chan was surprised.


    "Hmm i thought you will reach the blood Conservation realm already," the sect master said with suspicion.


    "That¡­because sometimes when I was almost at breakthrough I would stop cultivating¡­.and sleep" Du Chan said while rubbing his head embarrassingly.


    "Plal" the glass in sect master''s hand broke. ''This kid...it is so hard to even have a breakthrough and he stopped cultivating and slept when he was at the edge of breakthrough? ...haa'' sect master thought and sighed.


    "Okay...don''t suppress your cultivation anymore"


    "Huh? ...okay" Du Chan said.


    "Du Chan I have a question for you¡­ what do you think about sects?" Sect master asked.


    "Hmm I don''t know anything about sects" Du Chan said he only knew "medical sect" and "Yang Yin sect".


    "Hmm I have a friend in the Extreme Martial Sect. It is one of the top Sects in the whole Sky Dragon continent, he is one of the most powerful Elders in it, and he is coming here today" Sect master said.


    Du Chan was quiet, he didn''t have anything to say.


    "I-I told him about you...so he said he will meet you. Oh and he is more powerful than me"


    "Hmm okay¡­." Before Du Chan finished his sentence the air around them got hot¡­


    "Looks like he came" the sect master said and looked at the sky and Du Chan looked too. He saw a small bird but its size increased every second. When that bird reached down, Du Chan was shocked that it was very big and it looked like an eagle.


    Someone leaped from the top of it.


    He looked like a middle-aged man with a handsome face. He looked at the sect master and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yoo Brother Lan how are you?"

 Chapter 11: Elder Yue

    "Yoo, brother Lan. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. What about you, brother Yue?" the sect master said with a smile.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine" he said and looked at Du Chan and smiled.


    "So, was he the kid whom brother Lan was talking about?" with surprise he started walking towards them. He was neither fast nor slow, he was a sturdy movement. He reached Du Chan and sat beside him. The chair appeared from nowhere and he relaxed on it.


    "Yeah, he was the one I was talking about" the sect master said and took out another bottle of wine, 2 glasses and filled them with it.


    "14 years old and 9th stage of Qi condensation realm. How did you cultivate this far?" He asked with doubt.


    "Sect master taught me how to cultivate and I did the same as he told me" Du Chan said, he had a bad feeling coming from his heart.


    "What did brother Lan teach you?" He said while drinking the wine and the sect master was silently watching.


    ''I should leave, I''m having bad feelings coming from him'' Du Chan started to feel pressure and sweat coming from his forehead.


    "No need to be nervous, he will not do anything to you" the sect master said, looking at how Du Chan was sweating.


    That Elder laughed "Hey, what is your name?"


    "D-Du Chan" he said.


    "Now tell me what did brother Lan teach you?" He asked again.


    "When the body reaches its limit we can observe qi" Du Chan started to explain what the sect master told 6 years ago.


    After listening to him Elder Yue nodded "But those are basic information on cultivation realms, not cultivation techniques" after saying that he smiled and looked at him. His eyes changed from a black colour to a blue colour.


    BOOM!


    Du Chan blasted the table and started to run at the exit. Before he reached the exit he stopped in the mid-air.


    "Tch. Why won''t you answer the questions normally?" Elder Yue said and Du Chan''s body came back on its own. And he sat on the same chair.


    "I don''t have any bad intent on you or your cultivation technique" Elder Yue said.


    ''If he doesn''t have any intention, why am I feeling like this? He is lying'' Du Chan thought and relaxed. And ignored those feelings.


    "Hmm. Now tell me what happened when your body reached its limit and how you entered the qi condensation realm" Elder Yue questioned.


    "When I first reached the late-stage body training realm I heard a glass break below my abdomen and suddenly qi around me started to enter my body and started to store in my muscles. And lastly some of the energy stored below my abdomen" Du Chan said everything truly.


    "Hmm. Brother Lan, you did this on purpose right?" Elder Yue looked at the sect master and asked.


    "Yes..." Sect master said


    Then Elder Yue looked at Du Chan and said:


    "Let me tell you something. Qi is known as Heaven''s energy and we observe its energy and make it our own. It is a very hard and painful way, not as easy as you said. When you reach the late body training realm, a Dantian will form inside your body and it is the main place where you store the qi. And when someone reaches the qi condensation realm they will observe the qi. But for you, it entered on its own? And when did you reach the qi condensation realm?" Elder Yue asked.


    "3 years ago" Du Chan said. Both sect master and Elder Yue were shocked and looked at him like they looked at a monster.


    "Oof" sect master took a deep breath and elder Yue grabbed Du Chan wrist and closed his eyes.


    Elder Yue started to check his body but he couldn''t feel any qi in his muscles. But when he looked at his Dantian, the whole qi was stored inside of it and the qi was very pure and thick. He opened his eyes and asked:


    "How did you do that?"


    "?" Du Chan didn''t understand what he was asking.


    "How did you store qi from muscles to your Dantian?" He asked clearly.


    "Yaa. This happened 1 year ago when I was cultivating, my muscles started to feel light and the qi in them started to move to my Dantian on its own."


    "....This only happens when you reach the Blood Condensation realm but you''re still in the Qi Condensation realm?" Sect master said.


    "Yes, when you reach the Blood Condensation realm the qi in your muscles will move into the Dantian and start to purify the blood and form the Blood Qi" Elder Yue said.


    "Let''s see what happens" sect master said


    Du Chan was silent; he didn''t know anything about it.


    "I want to know everything about how to cultivate" Du Chan said with very detention and passion in his eyes but sect master and Elder ignored him and looked at each other and said:


    "If you want to know everything you need to join a sect or you need a powerful cultivator as your master. There are so many rough cultivators who are powerful but they never accept any disciples" Elder Yue said


    "Yes, if you want, you can join the Extreme Martial sect. It is a very powerful sect and they have many martial arts skills" sect master said


    "Yeah, I recommend that. We have 2 Xiantian realm Cultivators by the way" Elder Yue said proudly.


    "Xiantian realm cultivators?" Du Chan was shocked because those are powerful beings among humans


    "Yes, we have 2 Xiantian cultivators and our sect is very strong. One of the strongest in the whole Sky Dragon Continent" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan could understand that with 2 Xiantian cultivators, the Extreme Martial sect will definitely be on top.


    "And if you want to get powerful, you need a sect''s support. If you don''t want to join a sect and want to be a rough cultivator then it''s hard to find good techniques. And after reaching the late stage of the Viscera Condensation realm, a cultivator will need many resources to reach the Bone Forging realm. And they need many pills to forge a single bone"


    Elder Yue explained. Du Chan was listening very carefully.


    "That''s why many big families also send their genius descendants to sects. Even if they have money and their own cultivation techniques, they do not compare to sects" Elder Yue said and looked at Du Chan, seeing his curious eyes, he continued.


    "And there are several people who want to join sects. Every year, sects take disciples. And this year''s new disciples'' selection has not started yet. If you want to join the sect you need to pass the examination first and I will be your recommender!" After saying that he took a Jade badge and there was "Yue Yang" name on it. And he put that badge in his hand.


    "Wait I never said I wanted to jo--" Du Chan wanted to refuse the badge but he could not complete his sentence because he saw something unbelievable.


    "This is called movement technique, which helps your movement. You can''t find this type of technique outside the sect. This is also one of the best movement techniques in our sect. If you decide to join our sect I will give you this technique for 3 days" In Elder Yue''s hand there was a Jade, a green light is glowing from it.


    Du Chan could see that this was a powerful technique. So he started to think. He couldn''t find techniques like these out of the sect.


    "It''s ok you don''t need to answer right now. Take your time to answer before tomorrow night" Elder Yue said


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded.


    Seeing him nod, Elder Yue smiled and kept the Jade back in his storage ring.


    "Now Du Chan, will you come with us tomorrow?" the sect master asked him.


    "Wait, you still haven''t told him?" Elder Yue said.


    "We didn''t have any time to talk about it" the sect master said to Elder Yue.


    "Du Chan, tomorrow is the king''s 100th birthday and his daughter also entered the Blood Conservation realm. So he is celebrating both at the same time and we got invited. So we want you to come with us!" Sect master said.


    "Why¡­." Du Chan asked


    "Why not?" Elder Yue Said with a smile.


    "The king is very favourable to geniuses. If you want to enter a sect you need to participate in a new disciple selection exam. And if you want to participate you need to pay a fee! You are from the orphanage and with no background for payment. No one will support you. No me, not him. You need to earn all that by yourself and that''s why we thought of bringing you to the king, he may help you" the sect master said.


    "How much does it cost for an examination?" Du Chan asked because he has a lot of money!


    "One spirit stone" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan was shocked he has gold, silver etc but he doesn''t have sprite stones.


    ''Wait. I have one spirit stone'' he remembered that when he found that bag, there was a spirit stone.


    "That''s why we want to take you to the king" sect master said.


    "Hehe It will be entertaining tomorrow" Elder Yue said with a laugh


    "Yes" the sect master said with a laugh.


    ''Why are they laughing?'' Du Chan thought


    "Ok you can leave now. You can stay in the same room you were in 6 years ago" sect master said.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow morning, after dawn" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan stood up and bowed to both of them and left the garden. The sect master and Elder started to talk about something but there was no voice coming out.


    He walked to that room he stayed in before. He reached it in no time. It was the same as before, it was like this room was only used by him.


    He sat on the bed and started to cultivate. After cultivating for some hours. He slept.


    He woke up the next morning, before the sun had yet shone and completed his work. He needed to freshen up quickly and join the two masters at dawn.


    Sect master and Elder Yue were waiting for him. Seeing him arrive, Elder Yue smiled and said:


    "Morning Du Chan. Time to take off then"

 Chapter 12: Powerful Sects

    In the middle of the sky.


    An eagle was flying. Elder Yue, the sect master and Du Chan were sitting on it.


    Elder Yue sat in a lotus position while closing his eyes. Sect master and Du Chan were simply chatting.


    "Your attire is really good. Did you buy it from that famous shop...what was it named?" Sect master said.


    Du Chan was wearing a full black jacket and it was very luxurious.


    "Heavenly King''s Customs" Du Chan said.


    "Haha what a bold name" the sect master laughed.


    Du Chan smiled. He told the owner of the shop that it sounded arrogant but he said:


    "Of course it should be arrogant. We are the best clothes'' sellers in the town and the surrounding villages" so he left it like that. The clothes shop was very famous for its luxury and weird dresses.


    "Umm, it will take 3 hours to reach the king''s place" the sect master said with a sign. And Du Chan was sitting silently. Seeing him silent, the sect master said:


    "Du Chan...You have been living peacefully and cultivated for the past 6 years. But from now on, there will be no time to even cultivate. You will see how the world works so be prepared to face everything"


    "Hmm, okay" Du Chan nodded sincerely


    "You''re going to meet the geniuses of this kingdom. There will be many sects and families present and everyone will bring their geniuses today to get the king''s attention. And you''re going to face them" the sect master said while smiling.


    "Why do I need to face them?" Du Chan was confused as to why he needed to fight them.


    Sect master gave a weird smile and said:


    "How do you think they will grab the king''s attention? They will have a small battle between themselves and show-off in front of the king"


    "Ohh. Does the king approve of the fights during his birthday celebrations? Wouldn''t that be too disruptive?" Du Chan asked.


    "Hahaha. The king loves to fight and enjoys watching them more. So he will not say no even if you wanted a battle to the death" sect master said


    "So I need to fight them and prove myself" Du Chan said.


    "Yes, fight them as much as you want¡­.wait you don''t have any fighting experience right?" The Sect master said worriedly.


    ''Lol. I killed nine people in this world and I was one of the strongest Street Fighters in my country'' Du Chan laughed inside of himself but his expression didn''t change.


    "Hmm, that''s a problem, everyone at the feast have their martial skills. If you fight them, you may lose to even the first stage of Qi Condensation lads. It is because techniques are essential to properly use Qi. You may have good control over Qi but it won''t help you in combat! You need a martial arts skill!" Elder Yue opened his eyes and said.


    Du Chan was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Sect master was silent too.


    "I know some common techniques which you can learn and use them" Elder Yue said and stood up


    "This is called *Iron fist* you can''t use qi with this technique. It is only used with pure body strength" Elder Yue punched in the air with his right hand.


    BOOM!


    It was like he punched a wall but it was in mid-air.


    "Here, the second one *Iron palm*. You can use it with both body strength and with Qi. But it takes some practice to use with qi" after he said that, he pushed his palm in the air to show Du Chan.


    BOOM!


    Again, it was like he struck a wall but it was in the air.


    ''Why is it like that? There is no wall or any solid object where he punched. Then where does the sound come from?'' Du Chan thought.


    "Punching in the air causes the muscles to release force which clashes with the air and forms the loud sound you heard" Elder Yue explained.


    Du Chan nodded, henderstood now.


    "Then practice it and we will reach the king''s place in 3 hours. You have three hours of time to practice both of them" Elder Yue said.


    "Okay"


    Du Chan was excited to learn that. Punching in the air, that sounded cool!


    He stood up and started practicing the *iron fist*. When he first tried it, it was the same as a normal punch. But when he thought about the muscle forces and focused all on the fist, he punched¡­


    BOOM!


    This was similar to that of Elder Yue, but the punch was definitely incomparable.


    "Haha, you already discovered it" sect master laughed.


    "Your comprehension speed really amazes me" Elder Yue said.


    After trying the *Iron palm* for sometimes he mastered it in no time. They continued their journey while Du Chan practiced.


    3 hours passed by very fast.


    There was a huge and stunning palace and the sky on top of it was filled with many flying beasts. That was where the king lived and they came here to celebrate the king''s 100th birthday and the princess'' breakthrough to the Blood Condensation realm at only 18 years old.


    Elder Yue, Sect master and Du Chan landed in front of the palace. When the surrounding people saw them, they bowed and moved aside from their path.


    When they reached near the palace, a white bird landed and the temperature dropped with it. It became very cold and a lady came down from the top of that bird. That bird looked like a mixed breed of an owl and a sparrow. Its whole body was filled with white feathers like an owl''s and its face was like that of a sparrow.


    Du Chan looked at it weirdly as he had never seen any beast like that before. But when he looked at the lady who came down from the top of that it, he was shocked. She was extremely gorgeous. This was the first time he saw a beautiful lady, even though Gu Auntie was beautiful herself, she couldn''t compare to her.


    Elder Yue stopped walking and looked at her and smiled. He didn''t even greeted her and continued on with his walk.


    Du Chan was staring at her without even a wink. Sect master tapped on his head.


    "Ouch" he cried. It was painful, so he came back to reality.


    "She is the elder of Frozen Ice Valley and sister of the Ice Fairy. Don''t look at her too much, if she notices, it may bring trouble on us" sect master said


    "Okay..." Du Chan looked at her for the last time and followed them.


    The Elder of Frozen Ice Valley saw the Elder Yue and the sect master walking even after seeing her so she got a little irritated. But she didn''t care about them and looked at Du Chan. Her eyes lit up. A smile appeared on her ice-cold face which was covered with a white silk veil and started walking into the palace.


    Du Chan and the sect master walked behind Elder Yue. Du Chan asked the sect master in the meantime:


    "Sect master, what is Frozen Ice Valley? And Ice Fairy!"


    Sect master looked at him and said:


    "Frozen Ice Valley is a sect which is very powerful. It is also one of the strongest sects in Sky Dragon Continent. As for Ice Fairy...she is the sect leader of this sect.


    She has publicly acknowledged Sky Dragon Continent''s number one beauty and also her generation''s unrivalled number one expert. She reached the Xiantian realm at the age of 30. She attracted the admiration and love of many famous figures in Sky Dragon Continent and other Continents and the lady we saw is her only sister."


    Du Chan was surprised.


    "And yeah. The Frozen Ice Valley doesn''t take male disciples. They only accept females and have many strict rules. If you were to meet any disciples from that sect, be respectful. Even though they might not be as strong as the Extreme Martial sect but they have too many followers " the sect master added.


    "Why don''t they take male disciples?" Du Chan asked. He could understand why they had many followers.


    "Because the cultivation technique isn''t suitable for men to cultivate. I only heard this, no one knows why they don''t have male disciples" sect master said.


    "..." Du Chan was silent. Suddenly the temperature started to change this time it became too hot. And a bird¡­.no that''s¡­.a fucking lion with wings¡­ It was a very huge lion...its body skin was red and fire was burning in its mouth. Du Chan was totally stunned after seeing that beast. A guy jumped off it. He looked like a middle-aged man with a handsome face and was wearing a big sword on his back. When Elder Yue saw him, he nodded to him and that guy nodded back with a smile and nodded at both sect master and Elder of Frozen Ice Valley. He totally ignored Du Chan. And started walking to the palace.


    "Sect master, who is he? Is he also from a powerful sect?" Du Chan asked.


    "Yes, that sect is known for violence. They don''t care about anything and their enemy vanishes without knowing. So no one wants those idiots as enemies. Their brains are filled with muscles and that sect name is the Ten thousand Sword sect. It is also a very powerful sect or you can say equal to Extreme Martial sect. Every person in that sect is strong " the sect master said with a very low voice. Even Du Chan who was beside him could barely hear.


    After listening to the sect master, Du Chan nodded and asked:


    "Why are the big figures coming for a birthday party?"


    "Because of the king. He is well known in the whole Sky Dragon continent. He is very powerful and ruthless. Everyone calls him "Butcher King". He kills his enemies like ants and cares very much about his people. And he also has a Royal bloodline, which makes him superior to, so all sects so families respect him" sect master explained.


    "Hmm okay I understand now" Du Chan said


    Entering the huge palace, the door was big and luxurious. After entering the palace, they could see the big hall filled with round tables and chairs. There was a single throne in the last of the hall.


    Elder Yue, sect master and Du Chan went straight to the front right corner of the table in the hall and sat there. Everyone started to enter. So many sects and families, came with their geniuses and took a table for themselves. The hall was filled with people.


    Suddenly a loud announcement came from the entrance.


    "THE KING IS COMING!"


    Everyone stood up, even the Elders stood too. A middle-aged person was walking from the entrance and there was pin-drop silence where only his footsteps were echoing through the whole hall¡­.

 Chapter 13: Spirit Roots

    Everyone stood up, even the Elders. A middle-aged man was walking from the entrance and there was pin-drop silence where only his footsteps were echoing through the whole hall. Du Chan looked at him. He appeared to be in his 40''s but today is his 100th birthday.


    A girl was walking behind him. She was wearing a white dress reaching the floor. Her face was covered with a white silk veil only revealing her beautiful eyes. Even though her face was covered, it was unable to cover up the cold, arrogant noble sensation which was bone-deep.


    Du Chan stared at her and thought:


    ''I''m glad I was born in this world¡­..seeing such beauties, even if I die I wouldn''t have regrets''


    Because he had never seen beautiful ladies before, even in his past life, movie actresses were not this stunning.


    Both walked to the throne, the king sat on it and the princess sat beside him.


    "Please be seated" the king said.


    He looked at the elders, folded both his fists together and announced:


    "Thanks for coming!"


    "It''s not a big deal, the king helped us when we were in trouble so we always respect the king" Elder Yue said.


    The elder from the Ten Thousand Sword sect just nodded. The elder from Frozen Ice Valley did not even care what the king was saying. She just stood up and said.


    "I only came here for my disciple, thank you for having me" she said with an arrogant tone.


    The hall went silent


    "Cough, of course. We are honoured to have an elder from Frozen Ice Valley," the king responded.


    After he clapped his hands, a group of women came carrying wine. The smell filled the hall.


    "This wine is one of the best in the whole continent. It is called bone wine, enjoy!"


    They gave a big jar of wine for every table. Then the king lifted his filled glass. All did the same and drank it.


    Du Chan was about to say "cheers" but seeing everyone silent, he chose to remain silent too and drank the wine. The wine was very good. It felt like he got wings and started to fly in the sky.


    "Hmm, my daughter had a breakthrough and entered the Blood Condensation realm. She awakened the royal bloodline and¡­..the legendary low-grade earth spirit root" the king said very happily.


    "WHAT?" everyone in the hall shocked except Du Chan and the elder of Frozen ice Valley.


    "Haha" King laughed.


    "Congratulations princess for awakening the low-grade earth spirit root" everyone started to applaud.


    The elder from the Ten Thousand Sword sect looked at the Elder from Frozen Ice Valley and said:


    "Looks like there is going to be another monster in your sect"


    She just gave an arrogant smile back at him. Elder Yue didn''t say anything, he just looked at her and smiled.


    Du Chan was just looking at the princess, but when he heard about spirit roots he got confused, he had never heard of it.


    "Sect master, what are spirit roots?" Du Chan asked the sect master who was sitting beside him.


    "I will just tell you the basic idea about it. When you break through into the Blood Condensation realm, your bloodline will awaken and the spirit roots will be born in your abdomen" sect master said.


    "Okay¡­." Du Chan didn''t understand why they don''t tell him everything. ''Elder said if I join I will know everything, I think I need to join that sect'' he thought.


    Everyone started to take out and give the gifts they bought for the king and princess.


    An old man took out a rock, it was dark blue.


    "As expected from the old man from the Ti family. He gave a mid-grade spiritual stone as a gift" someone said.


    "Yes, the Ti family is famous for digging mines" someone said.


    "I heard they found a new mine" someone said. The murmuring was nonstop.


    That old man gave it to the king and bowed.


    "Thank you, old man" the king said.


    "It''s my pleasure" that old man said and sat back in his chair.


    Another man came in front of the King and took out a sword. It looked like it was made of crystal.


    "King, I made this from a rare material called ice crystal" he said that and gave it to the king.


    "Hoo, I believe this will help the princess then" the king took that sword and swung it twice.


    "Of course" that man answered.


    "Here take this" the king said and gave that sword to the princess, she just took that sword and swung it. And kept it.


    "I think she likes it" the king said with a smile.


    That man bowed to the king and princess and went back to his seat.


    Everyone gave their gifts, some gave the best items, and some did not. But the king took all of them with gratitude.


    At last, the elder from Ten Thousand Swords went and bowed to the king.


    "I only respect strength, and the king is best at that so I will¡­." He said and drawing out his sword ".....ask to have a duel"


    Huh? Everyone in the hall stopped murmuring and looked at the Elder like he was a monster. Coming to a king''s birthday party and asking him for a duel is madness.


    "Hahaha sure, let''s have a duel after this celebration is over" the king replied with a laugh.


    Elder put his sword back and said:


    "Okay, I will wait"


    The Elder from Frozen Ice Valley stood up and went straight to the king and princess, and the Princess came in front of her and kneeled on a single knee.


    "Master" the princess said. The voice was cold as ice.


    "Hmm, what happened," the elder asked, her voice was calm and gentle. It''s like a different person.


    The princess was silent.


    "Let''s talk later" the elder said softly. Princess nodded and went back to her seat.


    The elder came in front of the king and gave him a leaf which was snow white.


    "This leaf contains yin essence, which may help you in cultivation" she said


    "Thank you" the king said and took the leaf carefully and stored it in his storage ring.


    She went back to her seat. Elder Yue and the sect master came in front of the king and took out their gifts. Elder Yue gave a pill.


    "This pill is special, this will definitely help with the king''s ''cultivation'' " Elder Yue said and gave him that pill. King silently took that pill and smiled at him. The Sect master took out a bottle.


    "This bottle is full of holy spring from our sect" the sect master said.


    "Wow, good! Thank you" the king said.


    Both of them came back and sat down. After some time, everyone ate the meal.


    A kid jumped into the middle of the hall.


    "Sorry to disturb you all, but it''s getting boring, let''s celebrate and have some entertainment"


    He looked like 19 years old and in the 9th stage of the Qi Condensation realm.


    "My name is Ti Jen, I will accept any battle from anyone. If anyone wishes to fight, then please step up" Ti Jen said proudly.


    "Oh" king was surprised but was interested as to how they will fight.


    "I will fight with you" another kid jumped in front of him. He was also in the 9th stage of the Qi condensation realm.


    "My name is Xing Ba," he said by folding both fists.


    "Sure," Ti Jen said and took out the sword from his storage bag. And Xing Ba also took out his sword.


    Both of them held their swords tight, but were not moving.


    "You, attack first" Ti Jen said with a smile.


    "Okay" Xing Ba attacked first. He directly aimed at his neck and Ti Jen countered with his sword, and kicked in his stomach.


    BOOM!


    Xing Ba was pushed back. And Ti Jen smiled.


    "Hmm, nothing special" he mocked him.


    Xing Ba looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Really?" After saying that he ran with great speed and aimed at his right arm.


    "Your moves are easy to see" Ti Jen said and took a defensive position but when the sword was about to make contact with his right arm he felt pain in his stomach.


    "Take it back" Xing Ba fooled him that he was aiming for his arm and kicked in his stomach.


    Ti Jen was pushed back but he was perfectly fine


    "Looks like I underestimated you, my apologies. Now I will get a little serious" Ti Jen said.


    "A little? Looks like you''re still underestimating me!" Xing Ba said and swung his sword at him.


    "No, I''m not" Ti Jen said and raised his sword.


    *Sword Strike 1*


    He used a martial skill! ...Du Chan, who was staring at the princess, was disrupted by that skill. When he looked at the battle, he saw qi formed like a line and moving towards Xing Ba.


    Xing Ba also used martial skill too.


    *Shadow walk"


    He dodged the sword strike with high speed. Du Chan was surprised to see such skills. Moving fast, sword skill.


    ''Wow, so this is the use of martial skills!'' Du Chan thought. He can control the qi in the body but he couldn''t do that.


    The fight continued, but after some sword strikes, both got tired and at that time. Xing Ba lowered his guard. And Ti Jen took advantage of it and won the match. Both of their family members gave them a pill and both of them sat down to recover, but the battle has already ended and Ti Jen won.


    Another battle has started. Du Chan continued to watch the battles, some won some lost. But no one talked about anything. And a kid came into the middle of the hall and pointed his finger at Du Chan.


    "I want to challenge you" That kid challenged.


    "Me?" Du Chan said. It was a surprise that he chose him over all those genius!


    "Yes, you" that kid said.


    "Okay¡­" Du Chan started to walk and came in front of him.


    "My name is Du Chan" he said.


    And another guy said "My name is Wan Zhong" and took his sword out. But Du Chan remained like that without a weapon.


    "Take your weapon out" Wan Zhong said.


    Du Chan thought of taking out the dagger but it would attract too much attention so he stopped it.


    "I don''t use weapons" he said but when Wan Zhong heard it he felt he was mocking him.


    "Don''t underestimate me, even though you are from a higher sect I will not go easy on you!" Wan Zhong said.


    "What? What are you talking about?" He doesn''t understand what he said


    "You are not from the Extreme Martial sect?" Wan Zhong asked in confusion.


    "No" Du Chan answers


    "Then...why are you sitting with Elder Yue?" Wan Zhong asked.


    "Hmm, that''s a long story. I''m his guest but let''s have duel first " Du Chan said. And took his position. Both his hands were raised up top in front of his face. It was like he was in a boxing position.


    "Yes" Wan Zhong said and attacked first. He ran in front of Du Chan and aimed at his neck.


    Du Chan stood without moving. When the sword was about to reach him, he punched Wan Zhong''s right in the chin.


    BOOM!


    With a single strike, Wan Zhong crashed on a nearby table. His eyes rolled backwards and he went unconscious.¡­.

 Chapter 14: Concepts

    Wan Zhong crashed on a table. His eyes rolled up and went unconscious.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Du Chan was the first who was surprised anyway. Who would have thought that he would win with just one punch?


    "What happened?" someone asked.


    "You''re blind? The Wan family''s genius lost by one punch by that kid" another one said.


    "Isn''t the Wan family''s genius powerful? How can he lose like that?" another one said


    The only thing they could think of was "that kid is stronger than Wan Zhong! ...a lot stronger"


    The king and the elders were also shocked. Wan family members came and took Wan Zhong away, fed him medication and he woke up. He looked at Du Chan who was standing in the middle of the hall without movement.


    "Did I lose?" Wan Zhong asked


    His family members looked at each other and sighed.


    "Yes, you lost" the family head said.


    Seeing the family head, Wan Zhong kneeled, "Sorry father, I''m not strong enough...and" before he said anything the family head stopped him.


    "No need for all that. He is stronger than you, so naturally you lost" the family head said. He looked like he was furious. Middle-aged but with a handsome face.


    Du Chan was watching this drama silently and another kid jumped in front of him.


    "I will fight you," the kid said.


    "Okay¡­." Du Chan accepted his challenge and took his position.


    "He underestimated you and that''s why he lost. But I''m not like him" that kid said, took his sword out and raised it in the air. Qi started to move towards the sword.


    *Sword Cutting Technique*


    He shouted and slashed his sword. The qi was moved the same as Ti Jen but it was faster and stronger.


    Du Chan was rather alarmed. In that second, his body wouldn''t move. He didn''t know what to do but suddenly remembered the technique Elder Yue taught him. He lost grip of his fist, opened his palm instead and used that technique.


    *Iron Palm*


    Qi in his dantian gathered to his palm, took the shape of it and countered the attack.


    BOOM!


    Both attacks clashed and blew up.


    Elder Yue and the sect master looked like it was normal but the people in the hall had no good expression.


    "He countered the Sword Cutting Technique with a basic technique? Iron Palm, it''s...hard to believe it" Ti old man said.


    "Yeah...I didn''t know that the Iron Palm technique was that good" another old man said.


    "How is that possible? How can that trash technique counter my family''s" that kid raged furiously.


    However, Du Chan didn''t say anything. So that kid got angry and ran straight at him. He swung his sword. But when he got near, Du Chan tightened his clutch and punched on his chin.


    BOOM!


    He flew in the air and crashed into another table. His eyes rolled up and lost consciousness afterwards. He was the same as Wan Zhong with a single punch he lost the match.


    "Even he lost to that kid" an old man said.


    "Grandpa, who is he?" a kid asked pointing at the unconscious guy. That kid was at the beginning of the Body Training realm.


    "He is also a well-known genius in our kingdom just like Wan Zhong. His name is Fu Lin and he is from the Fu Family"


    "Wow, he was the one who defeated those second-tier monsters in the Chaos Forest" that kid praised him.


    "Yes, he was the one who killed them" the old man said with a sigh.


    "Then¡­.why did he lose like that" that kid asked.


    "Everyone loses when they battle with the people stronger than themselves" the old man answered.


    The kid looked at Du Chan and said "Grandpa, I think he is the same age as me!"


    "Huh?" When other people heard that, they asked how old Du Chan was.


    "Hey, boy, how old are you?" Ti old man asked.


    No one cared about the Fu Lin who was lying on the broken table. Everyone was waiting for Du Chan''s answer.


    "I turned 14 last month" Du Chan said.


    Everyone was stunned except the set master and Elder Yue.


    "Omg! Today I''ve had enough of these shocks" someone said.


    "But¡­.14 years old and already a step away from the Blood Condensation realm...it is a miracle" Ti old man said.


    "Haha, it''s really amazing that a 14 year-old kid is only step away from the Blood Condensation realm" King said with a laugh.


    Murmuring started in the hall but another kid came in front of Du Chan.


    "I will challenge you" the kid announced.


    Du Chan was confused by them challenging him. Both kids who lost were at the 9th stage of the Qi Condensation realm and with one punch, but another kid came and challenged him although he was also at 9th stage of the same realm. But Du Chan was not someone who avoided fights.


    "Okay, please attack first then" he said and took his position.


    "Sure" that kid said and attacked him with his sword. But when he got near to Du Chan, he punched on his chin, the same result as the last two guys.


    He flew in the air with a beautiful arch shape and crashed to a table. He lost his consciousness.


    No one was surprised while the sect master and Elder Yue silently laughed in the corner.


    Du Chan looked at his fist and smiled. He knew why he was winning. It was because of the Undying Physique. He cultivated it for the last 6 years. He analysed that he comprehended more than 15¨G of the technique. He thought he had a long way to go but now he understood that even 15¨G is enough to defeat the people who were in the same realm as him.


    Du Chan looked at the people around him. They looked at him as they looked at a monster. He laughed very loudly. No one understood why he laughed but they understood that he was looking down on them.


    ''Who would have thought that an otaku from earth would die suddenly and be born in this fun world? I like this world, everything is interesting here, hahaha'' crazy thoughts started to pop up in Du Chan''s mind.


    Hearing him laughing, some geniuses who were very proud of themselves felt ashamed and angry. So two guys stepped in front of Du Chan at the same time.


    "Two versus one. Nice! Come at me" Du Chan said.


    Both of them started to attack with the swords without saying anything because 2 vs 1 is a shameful thing to do and what can they say?


    One attacked from the front and another one from the back. Du Chan ran into the front guy and punched him in his stomach, turned back, kicked the other guy''s leg and punched him in the nose.


    The guy who had been punched in his stomach coughed blood and fell on the ground. And the other guy''s nose was bleeding. He was fine, but he lost his will to fight. So it was Du Chan''s win again.


    "I don''t want to fight the Qi Condensation realm guys anymore" Du Chan said.


    Silence filled the hall. A Qi Condensation realm warrior challenging the Blood Condensation realm warriors has never happened before.


    Du Chan looked at the Blood Condensation realm people but everyone avoided making eye contact. They had their pride as Blood Condensation realm. How could they fight against a Qi Condensation realm guy? Even if they win against him, what''s so proud about winning against a Qi Condensation realm kid?


    "Tch. Scaredy cats" Du Chan said. When the Blood Condensation realm cultivators heard him they got furious. Some controlled it but some got a lot angry and started to shout at him, a guy jumped in front of him eventually.


    "Getting arrogant just for beating some Qi Condensation realm kids? I will show you the difference between the Qi Condensation realm and the Blood Condensation realm" that kid said.


    "Sure, then I will be in your care" Du Chan said.


    "Tch" that guy let out and took his sword out from his storage bag.


    "Your body is strong and you''re good at close combat, so hehe I will not get close to you and use long-range attacks" after he said that he used long-range attacks with his Qi.


    Du Chan ran straight at him by dodging his attacks and using the Iron Palm technique. When he got close to him¡­


    "You fell for it" suddenly the presence around Du Chan started to change and in the blink of an eye he was trapped in a water cage.


    "Wtf, where did the water come from?" Du Chan shouted.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know. When people reach the Blood Condensation realm they can learn and use the concept of nature. I can use the concept of water" that guy said and got close to the cage


    "Then...is there any concept for thunder and fire?" Du Chan asked him curiously.


    "Of course there are but those are very rare and hard to learn" the guy said.


    "Wow, if I learn that I can control thunder and fire" Du Chan was always used to dreaming about controlling thunder in his past life.


    That guy looked at Du Chan strangely. But Du Chan was not controlled by his emotions, he gated the qi in his dantian and used the Iron Palm continually.


    BOOM!


    The water cage blasted and Du Cham came out.


    "It''s my win" Du Chan said and used Iron Fist on that guy. He was caught in surprise and was about to take defence but failed. The fist already landed on him and he felt very much pain in his chest.


    That guy flew in the air and crashed into the corner wall of the hall. A white liquid came out of his mouth after he closed his eyes.


    "I won" Du Chan said proudly, this is the first time he fought against a Blood Condensation realm warrior and defeated him.


    "I will fight with you" an ice cold voice echoed. It was princess voice...

 Chapter 15: What should I do?

    Du Chan was standing proudly in the middle of the hall. The king and everyone were looking at him. Suddenly an ice-cold voice echoed in the hall. Everyone recognised that voice it was the princess!


    Du Chan looked at the princess, she took a pill out and threw that to him.


    "Eat that pill, it will help you recover your Qi" the princess said.


    "Princess¡­.I''m not worthy of being your opponent" Du Chan caught that pill and said because he didn''t want to leave a bad impression of him.


    The princess looked at him.


    "Eat that fast. We are going to have a duel right now" the princess said. She was very stubborn when it came to cultivation and fights.


    Du Chan threw that pill into his mouth and sat down in a lotus position. And closed his eyes.


    ''What should I do? ¡­.What should I do? ¡­.I don''t want to fight the princess. Even if I did fight, how can I hurt her? A punch in the face? NO¡­ that''s a sin. Hmm, punch her in the stomach? That''s even worse. Then I will just defend her attacks or keep dodging. And there is no rule that says I need to win for sure, right? Losing in the princess''s hands is not bad'' Du Chan thought and smiled.


    After some time Du Chan''s Qi recovered and opened his eyes and looked at the princess.


    ''She is really gorgeous'' Du Chan thought. She stood up from her seat and started walking towards him.


    "Princess, wait a moment. May I ask why do you want to fight me?" Du Chan asked curiously.


    She looked at him and said "I thought you needed a beating for looking at me with those eyes of yours the whole time. It is really creeping me out"


    "What¡­" Du Chan didn''t know what to say.


    And the princess'' fans in the hall were looking at him. Like they were going to kill him now.


    The elders laughed. The sect master and Elder Yue looked at each other and laughed.


    Du Chan suddenly started to feel embarrassed. This is the first time he felt like that.


    ''STOP, WHY I''M FEELING EMBARRASSING OF?'' Du Chan controlled his embarrassment and looked at the princess and took his battle position.


    Princess also took out her sword. It was an ordinary sword. She didn''t have any intention of using the one she got as a gift.


    "Take your weapon out, you will not win against me without it" the princess said.


    "Ahh but¡­" Du Chan looked around and saw an iron rod that was broken from the table. He remembered that he was good at using rods. He always used to beat Zho Rong and the people who wanted to bully him.


    He went to that place and grabbed the rod and swung it.


    "Good" He said.


    Then came back to his place and silently looked at the princess.


    "So you''re going to use that as a weapon?" Princess asked


    "Yeah" Du Chan answered.


    "Tsk, attack first then" she said.


    Du Chan tightly gripped the rod, let the qi in his dantian out and surrounded its surface. He ran and attacked her on the left arm.


    Princess countered the attack with her sword. With a blast, she was forced back, but she was fine.


    Du Chan looked at her, seeing her fine, he was relieved.


    ''Wait, making her lose her grip on the sword and separate it from her makes me win!'' Du Chan thought.


    The princess struck back at him, he took defence and with that attack he was pushed back.


    "How can you have so much body strength? Even though you''re still in the Qi condensation realm, your body strength already rivals the Blood Condensation realm warriors" the princess said.


    Du Chan looked at her with a smile and attacked her as hard as he could. She blocked that attack with her sword but felt pain in her palm. Du Chan didn''t stop his attacks, he was repeatedly striking the sword, to make her lose its grip..


    Princess was struggling by the rapid strikes and the unexpected pain in her palm increased. She slowly tries to avoid the strikes but he didn''t allow her. Her expression changed when she was about to lose the grip on the sword. Seeing her losing, Du Chan smiled and gathered more strength and attacked the last strike.


    With the strike hit the sword, it broke into pieces. Du Chan moved behind her and put that rod on her neck. The rod was just an inch away from her neck. The neck was smooth as jade and white as milk. When he saw her neck closer, his heart started to beat fast. Without knowing, his head got near it and sniffed her neck. A sweet scent entered his nose. He felt he was reborn. The princess felt heavy breathing at her neck. When she looked back, she saw that he was sniffing at her neck and was enjoying it with a strange expression on his face.


    "What are you doing?" She said this was the first time someone did something like that to her.


    When he heard her he came back to his senses.


    "Ahh nothing" he expressed.


    "Then why do you have such an expression on your face and you were breathing heavily near my neck!" She said


    When the princess'' fans heard her, their eyes turned red and their anger reached its peak.


    "Kill that bastard" one of the prince''s fans said.


    "YEAH, he dared to sniff the princess. Let''s cut his nose" another one said.


    "I will definitely kill that dog" another one shouted.


    The cursed rain continued and Du Chan who was questioned by the princess was dumbfounded. Didn''t know what to say, so he changed the topic.


    "You lost princess" he said.


    "When did that happen?" Princess asked.


    "When your sword was broken!" He said.


    "Huh? There is such a rule?" She asked


    "What¡­." Du Chan was shocked. "There is no rule like that?"


    "No, so I can fight right" she said and the air around her got cool, the temperature dropped so quickly that Du Chan felt his body was going to turn into ice.


    Even though he didn''t move, he stood there while keeping the rod near the princess''s neck, and the air around them started to turn into snow.


    "You should move away or else you''re going to turn into an ice sculpture" she warned him


    "N-No" he said and tried to grab her left arm with his left hand but she moved and he grabbed something soft and round.


    ''What is this¡­'' Du Chan thought and pressed it, it felt very soft and comfortable. And the air around him became normal as before. He had a sigh of relief and looked at her. Her face was very red.


    ''Huh? What happened to her?'' he thought and when he looked, he saw that his hand was on her¡­. special part.


    He suddenly removed his hand from there and went back some steps.


    "Sorry, sorry that was not on purpose" Du Chan apologized.


    Princess didn''t know what to say so she lowered her red face and ran toward the exit and ran away from the hall.


    "Princess¡­.wait¡­" Du Chan said. But she already left the hall.


    ''DAMN! Now she thinks I''m a bad guy, damn, damn'' he started to scold himself.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t see what happened there because the snow-covered their view. Only elders, the king and some seniors knew what happened but no one talked a single word.


    "What happened? Why did the Princess run like that?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know, grandpa. What happened there" a kid asked his grandpa.


    "Cough'' ''Cough'' nothing, just that kid won against the Princess!" That old man said.


    "What? Did he win against the princess?" That kid was surprised


    "Ahh, how did that happen" one of the princess'' fans started to cry.


    "Stop crying, why are you crying¡­.it''s just a single defeat...she will win¡­next time" another one said with tears in his eyes.


    Du Chan stood in the middle of the hall and didn''t move a single inch. Then he looked at the king. The King''s head was lowered.


    ''Oh my fucking God I think he is mad asf'' Du Chan thought and the sweat started to drip from his forehead.


    "Your grace...that was not on purpose" Du Chan apologised to the king.


    He was silent. There was no reply from him but the elder from the Frozen Ice Valley was burning with anger.


    "How dare you take advantage of my disciple" she said with a very ice-cold voice.


    "Senior...that was not on purpose" he said to her.


    "Haa, how dare you talk back to me?" Her rage was released. The cold energy attacked Du Chan but an invisible wall blocked it.


    "Hahaha, Frozen Ice Valley elder at Houtian realm warrior attacking a Qi Condensation warrior. This never happened before" Elder Yue said without moving from his chair.


    "Humph" the elder pouted and sat on her chair.


    Du Chan looked at Elder Yue, he winked at him and told him to come to his side.


    Du Chan slowly started to move towards him. And came beside him and stood silently.


    The king was the same, his face lowered. Du Chan saw him and looked at Elder Yue. He bent and confessed.


    "Elder Yue I will join your sect, please save me from this situation"


    "Haha, that''s not a problem. I will talk to the king" Elder Yue said.


    "Then...okay" Du Chan said


    "Your grace, please don''t punish Du Chan. That''s normal in a battle so don''t be mad" Elder Yue stood up and said to the king.


    "Hmm? Who said I was mad?" King said and looked at Elder Yue.


    "Then.." Elder Yue asked.


    "I''m happy right now" The king said


    "What" Elder Yue, and the others who heard him all were shocked...

 Chapter 16: Return

    "I''m happy right now" the king said.


    "What?" everyone was stunned.


    "My daughter has been very cold to people since her mother died. But after a long time I saw her shyness, something so that''s why I''m happy"


    Everyone was silent. The king looked around, seeing everyone stunned, he smiled.


    "Ok that''s enough battles, let''s continue the party" the king said as he called the workers in the palace and told them to clean the hall.


    After some time, the workers replaced the broken tables and the party continued. Du Chan was sitting beside Elder Yue, drinking wine. When he looked at the Elder from Frozen Ice Valley, she was also looking at him so he didn''t look at her again.


    The party ended at noon.


    "Your grace, where are we going to have a duel?" the elder from the Ten Thousand Swords sect asked


    "Hmm, come with me" the king said and both of them stood up.


    "Thanks for attending this party" the king said to all the people in the hall.


    Everyone smiled and nodded.


    The king also smiled and nodded to all and looked at the Elders and smiled and started to walk to the exit.


    All the elders stood up and followed him. Du Chan also stood up but a sect master told him to sit.


    "This is a battle between two higher realm warriors, you should stay here and wait for us to return"


    Du Chan looked at him with curious eyes. When the sect leader saw his eyes he sighed.


    "You can''t watch their battle. If even a single wave of their strikes hits then you''re dead. So sit here" he said and started to follow the elders.


    Du Chan was disappointed and sat on his chair. After some time he heard a loud metal crashing sound, it was their sword. He closed his ears and it was so loud that he felt pain in his head.


    3 hours passed.


    And the elders and the king returned. The king and the elder''s clothes were torn.


    Sect master looked at Du Chan and came to him.


    "You want to know who won right?" Sect master said.


    Du Chan nodded


    "Of course it''s the king" he said


    "Wow" Du Chan was amazed


    Everyone already left. Only the elders, the king and Du Chan were still in the hall.


    "I''m leaving with my disciple" elder from Frozen Ice Valley stood up, looked at Du Chan and left without waiting for the others'' response


    "Then I will take my leave too" the elder from Ten Thousand Swords also left, he was already in a bad mood of losing so he left. Only Elder Yue, the sect master, the king and Du Chan left in the big hall.


    "What about you guys?" he asked them.


    "Haha, I''m not in any hurry to leave" Elder Yue said.


    "Me too" the sect master said Du Chan was silent.


    "Hmm. Hey kid, come here" he said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan looked at Elder Yue, he nodded. Du Chan stood up and went in front of him.


    "Y-Yes my grace" he said nerves


    "Hmm. You have such talent and strength so here¡­take this as a gift of gratitude for giving me the best birthday gift" the king said and gave him a ring.


    "This¡­.storage ring?" Du Chan was shocked


    "Yes, there is some gold and 2 spiritual stones in it"


    "This¡­" Du Chan doesn''t know what to do. Isn''t it too much to give a storage ring as a gift?


    "Just take it" the king said.


    Du Chan took that ring but it was a waste in his hands. It was only useful after reaching the Blood Condensation realm


    King smiled. And stood up from his throne


    "There is a karma bond between us so I''m looking forward to your future," the king said with a smile and looked at Elder Yue and Sect master.


    "I will leave now. I have some important things to do. Let''s talk later" the king said


    "Okay then, we will take our leave too" Elder Yue said and stood up, sect master also nodded and followed Elder Yue.


    "Hmm, okay" the king said and left the hall. Elder Yue, sect master and Du Chan, the 3 of them followed the king and left the hall.


    King walked to his room in another building and waved his hand to the 3 of them.


    Elder Yue called out the eagle. It came very quickly as soon as it heard its master''s voice.


    Three of them climbed on the eagle and it started to fly.


    "Elder Yue, why did the king look sad back there?" Du Chan asked.


    "He is always like that when he wins any match" Elder Yue said.


    "Why?" Du Chan asked


    "No one knows" Elder Yue said.


    After some time Elder Yue saw him.


    Du Chan was in deep thoughts.


    ''I should have at least met the princess and apologised properly'' he thought


    Elder Yue looked at Du Chan and said:


    "Don''t think too much about it. You should only focus on how to get stronger. If you''re strong everything would be alright"


    When Du Chan heard him he nodded.


    "And the Frozen Ice Valley is very near to our sect" Elder Yue said


    "Hoo" Du Chan was shocked and thought


    ''Then if I have time I will visit the princess later"


    "Here take this movement technique, this is named *WheelWind walk* it''s one of the best movement techniques in the whole Sky dragon Continent" Elder Yue said and gave him the jade.


    Du Chan took that jade and checked it. He didn''t understand how to use it.


    "Elder Yue, where is the technique?" He asked.


    "Pour your Qi into the jade" Elder Yue said.


    "Okay" he did as the Elder told, he poured Qi from his dantian into the jade.


    Suddenly the jade became bright and information passed into his brain.


    It was how to cultivate the technique and he can see that a man was using that technique. He was walking in a strange pattern and started to run fast but he could see it. After watching that man using that for some time Du Chan has little understanding of it.


    "Keep that for 3 days and practice" Elder Yue said.


    "Elder Yue, why can''t we store the technique in a book. Why is it in a jade?" Du Chan asked


    "Good question, there are very old jades which were created by our ancestors. I think they thought jade was better than books" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan looked at him. He wasn''t satisfied with that answer. Elder Yue looked back at him and smiled.


    "Haha, Du Chan, no need for disappointment, ancestors store techniques in jade because it has a special aspect that can store technique for thousands of years without losing anything inside of it" sect master explained.


    "Hoo" Du Chan expressed


    "And here take some pills it will help you in the sect, we may not meet for a long time and these pills are very expensive so treasure them" the sect master said and gave him some pills and explained their uses.


    Du Chan put them in his storage bag and thanked him.


    3 hours passed


    They reached the medicine sect. It''s already evening.


    "Stay here tonight" the sect master said. Du Chan had no problem with that so he stayed there and started practicing the *WheelWind walk*


    Elder Yue said he needed to practice the technique without using Qi at first so he can have the best foundation for using it. If he started with Qi at first it may cause some problems for a breakthrough in future. So he did as he was told. He practiced it the whole night without sleeping.


    In the morning, sect master was not there. He already left the sect at night for some important matters. So Du Chan and Elder Yue both had breakfast together.


    "Du Chan we will leave tomorrow morning so go and say your byes to your orphanage and the people close to you. It may take a long time to meet them again" Elder Yue said.


    "Elder, I have a brother who is the same age as me but still in the First stage of Body Training...so can I bring him with me?" Du Chan asked.


    "No, the sect won''t accept people from the realms lower than the last stage of Body Training realm. Hmm, bring him here. He will stay in this sect" Elder Yue said.


    "Okay¡­" Du Chan said.


    "Now leave and don''t forget to use the movement technique even if you walk" Elder Yue said.


    "I understand" Du Chan said.


    After saying that he left the sect.


    "Ahh...I didn''t sleep the whole night¡­ I will sleep sometime when I reach the orphanage" Du Chan said to himself.


    While using the *WheelWind walk* technique, his speed was so fast but he would get tired fast. He can reach the orphanage in 5 hours. So he fastened his speed so he can reach the orphanage and sleep.


    He reached the North Forest in 2 hours and remembered that he killed 9 guys there.


    He saw a beast which was the first tier beast.


    "Wow, I only heard that beast meat tastes good. Let''s eat that" he said, killed it with a single punch and roasted it nicely.


    "Yummy, this is really good. Haha that fatty should eat this, when I move back I will let him eat it" he said and ate that fully.


    "This is satisfying, I feel full," he said and resumed his journey.


    He reached near the village. He saw the fire filled the whole village.


    "What happened?" He increased his speed and reached the village but he was shocked by what he saw.


    The whole village was buried in flames. He saw the clothes shop. Heavenly Kings Costumes was buried by flames and the owner of the shop was lying in front of the shop¡­dead.


    He hurriedly went to the orphanage. The orphanage was also in ruins.


    The kids in the orphanage were half burned. When he saw the orphanage, Zho Rong''s body was lying on the ground. He had a big scar on his chest and Gu Auntie was lying beside him. When Du Chan saw all this, tears started to flow from his eyes and he fell on his knees.


    "AHHHHHHH!!!"

 Chapter 17: Kill Everyone

    Some hours before Du Chan came¡­


    On the west Mountain.


    There were troops, more than 400 people camped. In a big tent, a person was sitting on a glorified chair. He was not breathing, like a dead body.


    Suddenly, someone entered the tent.


    "Boss, I found that village," he was wearing a red long robe, he lowered his head and said.


    The corpse moved.


    "What''s the population?" That corpse talked.


    "Almost 500 people and it is very peaceful. The village is surrounded by mountains," the servant said.


    "Good. Get ready to attack" he said and stood up.


    "Okay, Boss" he said and left the tent.


    "GET READY! WE ARE GOING TO ATTACK!!!" He shouted very loudly.


    "YAAAAAAA" Everyone shouted back.


    ...¡­..


    In the village


    "Auntie, today is much more peaceful than always, isn''t it?" Zho Rong asked.


    "Hmm, yeah but I think something big will happen" Gu auntie answered. Both of them were in the market to buy the vegetables and necessary needs for the orphanage.


    "Auntie. When will Brother Chan come back? He didn''t even say anything to me and disappeared"


    "Haha. I think he will come back today" auntie told him.


    "Haa, how do you know?" Zho Rong kept asking.


    "I don''t know, just guessed it"


    "Haha, if he comes back today I have a surprise for him" Zho Rong said with a laugh.


    "Woo, what is it?" Auntie asked curiously.


    "Surprise" Zho Rong said.


    Auntie looked at him and smiled.


    "Enough of the talk, we need to shop fast, or else you will not get lunch" auntie said.


    "Ahh okay" Zho Rong said and both bought everything they needed and returned to the orphanage.


    "Little Zho, help me in the kitchen" Auntie asked.


    "Ahh no I did that yesterday right?" Zho Rong said.


    Auntie looked at him and smiled. When Zho Rong looked at that smile he was scared.


    "Fine, fine I will help" he said.


    Zho Rong stood up and entered the kitchen with Auntie.


    "KILL EVERYONE!" A loud announcement was heard.


    "Huh?" Zho Rong ran out of the orphanage and was shocked.


    On the west mountain, people were running in their direction like beasts.


    "What are they doing?" Zho Rong asked himself. But then he saw them killing everyone they came across.


    Auntie also came out. She was shocked after seeing that.


    "This¡­.. Bandits" she said with a heavy tone.


    "Auntie, let''s run to the mountains" Zho Rong came beside her and said.


    Auntie looked back at the orphanage.


    "I can''t abandon the children in the orphanage, you should run before they see you" she said.


    "Auntie¡­.I will not leave you alone" Zho Rong said and looked at the bandits fiercely.


    "I will protect you Auntie" he started to move in the bandit''s direction.


    "No, don''t¡­bandits are strong. Normal people can''t fight them" she tried to stop him.


    "Haha, Auntie I''m not normal" he said and his veins popped out on his body. His top was torn.


    "I reached the 2nd stage of The Body Training yesterday" he said and ran into the group of bandits and started killing them.


    The killing continued after some time, everyone in the village died besides Zho Rong, Gu Auntie and the orphanage''s kids.


    Zho Rong killed 20 of them. He took down every person who got near the orphanage. The bandits surrounded it in the end.


    "Haha, see this kid" a guy said.


    "He is working very hard. Is it because of that lady?" Another one continued.


    "Hehe I think we need to kill that lady first and then take care of him" a guy appeared next to Gu Auntie.


    He picked her up by her hair.


    "Hey kid, look here" he said to Zho Rong. At that time, Zho Rong was fighting another guy but when he saw his aunt picked up as she was, his anger reached its peak.


    "Ahhh, I will kill you" he finished off the opponent he was fighting and ran to him, but he was too late¡­


    That bandit slowly sliced her neck with a small dagger in front of him.


    Zho Rong fell on his knees and started to cry.


    "Hahahaha, this is good" that bandit chuckled while licking the blood on the small dagger.


    Zho Rong didn''t hear him. He looked at Auntie. She had a smile on her face and stared at him while tears fell from her eyes.


    "Auntie¡­." He moved near her while walking on his knees. She reached out her hand and managed a few pats on his head before choking on her own blood.


    "AHHHHHHH" Zho Rong cried out loud. He looked at the surrounding bandits with his fire in his eyes.


    "Brother Chan will definitely kill you all" he said very angrily to them, but they laughed.


    "Fast!" a voice passed through the people. When they heard it, they all shouted nervously:


    "Okay boss!"


    The one who killed Gu auntie approached Zho Rong and sliced him with his sword.


    Zho Rong''s chest was split and he fell to the ground. After they burned the orphanage while the kids were still inside, they burned every other house in the village and moved East.


    .........¡­


    Present.


    "AHHHHHHH" Du Chan shouted out loud.


    "WHYYYYYY?!!!!!!" He screamed again the qi was mixed in his voice it almost reaches dozens of kilometres.


    He came beside where auntie was. He looked at her, she was already dead.


    He started to cry and hugging her corpse. And looked at Zho Rong''s body, the wound was still bleeding.


    He never had any close people in his past life and went to normal schools. There was nothing he liked. Only when he was in high school, he always used to fight. He dropped out, became a street fighter and earned money. When he reached his 20s, he watched the anime he liked and he became an otaku. But when he saw his past he couldn''t find anyone he liked or someone who liked him. He was always lonely. But he had a brother and an aunt in this life¡­..but now he lost them and became sole again.


    Du Chan''s tears spilled like a river that wouldn''t stop flowing through his eyes. He raised his head up and looked at the sky. At that time, he didn''t know what happened but the tears stopped and his eyes became void. He had no expression on his face.


    He looked around and saw footprints directed to the East. He stood up and used *WheelWind Walk* with his full energy and added qi into it.


    BOOM!


    The ground had a crack when he used that, he moved so fast, he vanished from that place.


    The Eastside had a Mountain and after it came a desert.


    Those bandits were walking in the desert.


    "Hmm, I feel better after the killing" a guy said.


    "Yeah, I feel I should kill at least one person a day" another one replied.


    "Tch. But I still remember that kid in the village who killed 20 of our members"


    "Yeah he was strong for us though¡­." someone tried to say but before he finished his sentence¡­


    BOOM!


    Suddenly a loud sound could be heard. It was like something dropped from sky.


    Those bandits stopped their horses and looked at that place. The dust covered the whole area. A person started to walk out of the dust.


    It was Du Chan.


    "Hey kid, who are you?" One of the bandits questioned him.


    Du Chan looked at them with his void-filled eyes. There are more than 300 members left in the company.


    "Are you the guys who did that to my village?" He asked, his composure remained.


    When they heard him they felt fear. It was because they had never heard that type of voice before. A voice which didn''t have any emotion and even projected qi. It entered their heads and made them even more scared.


    "Y-Yes. It was us who destroyed that village!" The one who asked the question said.


    "Why?" Du Chan asked


    "Our boss ordered us and we do as he tell" another replied.


    "Why are you answering his questions? Just kill him already!" It was the one who killed the Gu Auntie who ordered the attack on Du Chan.


    Du Chan looked at all the people and took his dagger out from his storage bag.


    "136 Blood Training realm, 220 Qi Condensation realm and 6 Blood Conservation realm" he counted among them.


    "Huh? Why is he saying the realms for?" Someone asked.


    "I think¡­.he is counting us...and our realms¡­"


    "How can he even know the boss'' realm...is he stronger than the boss?..." Another one mumbled.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one had any good feelings about this.


    "I only want to know one thing. Who was it that killed my aunt and brother?" Du Chan asked.


    "Huh? we killed everyone there¡­how can we know who killed who?" a guy said.


    "The one in front of the orphanage" Du Chan said.


    "Hoo, you mean that pig and that lady" a guy let out.


    Du Chan looked at him, he was one of the blood condensation realm people.


    "Haha. It was I who killed both of them" he said with a laugh.


    Du Chan showed no fear, anger, and sadness¡­nothing on his face. Literally nothing. He was like a sculpture that caould walk and talk.


    "That''s enough to know" Du Chan said and jumped in between them. Bodies fell on the floor afterwards.


    "Ahhh"


    "Noooo"


    "Stop, stop"


    "Please have mercy"


    Du Chan was like a deaf person. He used the dagger and the *iron palm*. He killed 10 to 20 members every single time he used the iron palm technique. It was very strong. Even the Qi Condensation realm warriors died from his strikes.


    If some people tried to escape, he killed them first. Even Blood Condensation realm couldn''t handle him. The one who killed Gu auntie and Zho Rong tried to escape. But Du Chan didn''t kill him, he instead broke his legs so he couldn''t run away.


    Du Chan killed everyone in half an hour. Only the boss and the person who killed both auntie and Zho Rong remained.


    Blood flowed like a river. The sand became red and corpses were everywhere. Du Chan was standing in the middle of them, his black robe wet with blood. The boss and that person were in front of him.


    The boss looked at him. He had no emotions in his eyes. Du Chan brought 2 corpses and sat on them.


    "Why did you kill everyone in the village?" he asked the boss.


    "I did as I ordered" the boss answered truthfully.


    "Who ordered you?"


    "I don''t know. The last time I got an order was some years ago. I don''t remember correctly but it was a village in the middle forest" the boss said.


    Du Chan remembered that village. It was that nine devils den which he raided himself not so long ago and killed other bandits.


    "How can I meet the one who gives you orders?" he asked.


    "I don''t know, even I never saw him before, I hear the voice in my head and act like a puppet in his hands. I always wanted to die. Please kill me and release me from this"


    "Even if you don''t ask, I will still kill you" he said.


    "Thank you" boss said this time, he had dry tears in his eyes.


    Du Chan looked at him and sliced his head with his dagger¡­.¡­.

 Chapter 18: Heavens Swallow

    Du Chan looked at that person who killed his brother and aunt.


    By this point, that guy was already terrified to death by the whole gang of bandits being killed in front of him. Even his boss, the strongest person in the group, died in the massacre. No words coming out of his mouth.


    "Let me tell you a story" Du Chan started to explain something.


    "My aunt and I were attacked by a bandits'' gang when I was 8 years old. But I killed them, do you know why? It was not because they attacked us, but because they thought to do bad things to my aunt" he slowly explained.


    That bandit was listening carefully but nervously.


    "Now I killed them because they had bad thoughts about my aunt. But you killed my aunt and my brother and I don''t know what I should do to you" he said with a void voice.


    Despite his confusion, that bandit understood that begging for mercy was futile.


    Du Chan broke his left hand.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Then the right hand


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    "Hmm, I don''t feel any satisfaction by doing this" Du Chan said. He didn''t know what was happening to him. He wasn''t feeling any emotions coming out of him right now.


    That bandit''s eyes were red and tears were flowing through his face even though Du Chan didn''t even have a single expression on his.


    "I''ll just kill you and bury you beside auntie''s grave'''' he said and raised his hand but he felt as if he lost control over his body. His eyes started to close because he didn''t'' have any qi left in him. The backfire had started. But he was determined to kill the bandit, so he gave him a last slap with his remaining strength and his head separated from his neck.


    Du Chan fell unconscious over the corpses.


    After some hours he woke up feeling yet exhausted. He looked around a bit. There was nothing new¡­only the decay everywhere. He recovered some of his qi meanwhile but there were some sandstorms coming and going through the body.


    He stood up and picked the bandit''s head and body. And he was about to use his *WheelWind Walk* when he saw a meteor was flying towards him with great speed. Du Chan started to run and the meteor fell to the ground with a big noise.


    BOOM!


    A hole appeared and the fire spread around the area where it fell. The corpse started to burn. He looked at that place and it was bright with golden light. When he got closer to it he felt he had a connection with it.


    He got even closer to it and when he did he see that there was a book. It was normal and it looked like there was nothing special in it but he saw with his eyes it fell from the sky and even the fire around it didn''t affect it.


    Du Chan kept that head and the body to one side and jumped into the hole eagerly. When he picked up that book, he felt a very familiar feeling as if he knew it for so long.


    "Is this from earth?" He could only think that.


    He opened the manuscript and on the first page¡­


    {Heavens Swallow}


    Then the next page.


    {Heavens Swallow is the greatest technique created by XXXXXX if you cultivate it to its peak, you can swallow the heavens themselves}


    He didn''t care who created it¡­cultivating is important. Then on the next page, there was a circle in the middle of the page and below it there was text.


    {Drop your blood in the circle}


    He didn''t think into it and casually dropped his blood on the circle. He had a feeling that this will not do anything bad.


    Nothing happened. He tried to turn to the next page but there was nothing on it and all the other pages too. But after a minute, the book began to glow, it blasted and turned up golden coloured letters which slowly entered his body, flowed into his stomach and entered his internal organs.


    It was so painful when it entered the organs but Du Chan was sitting there with no expression whatsoever. He had already gotten used to the pain when the door entered his body so this was nothing in comparison.


    Slowly, the letters flew through his whole organs. Symbols started to appear on them: kidney, liver, and the last was heart.


    Every organ had a unique symbol on them. And those symbols started to merge with the organs after that information was sent to his head.


    "So this is what the heavens swallow means, I can swallow anything, and turn them into qi. This is really a good technique" he murmured even though he got such good technique he was not glad.


    "Okay, let''s try this out" he stood up, opened his palm and started to control the Qi in his dantian. He did as was instructed in the technique.


    Qi came out and started to rotate but before he completely used the technique he ran out of qi in his body. So he took a pill that the sect master gave him and it helped him in recovery of qi very fast.


    After some time, his qi recovered and he could see that the quantity had also increased.


    He tried to use the *Heavens Swallow* and the qi in his palm rotated faster and faster, it became a big cyclone and started to suck everything near into it like the sand, corpses and all the qi around them.


    When the corpses entered the cyclone they were smashed by the qi forces and even the bones were reduced into nothing and converted into pure qi. But when the Blood Condensation warriors'' bodies entered, they were also smashed to nothing but their blood was rotated into the cyclone.


    Almost a 100 of corpses entered the cyclone. Only 2 were Blood condensation realm bodies. This was Du Chan''s limit. If he added any more, then he couldn''t control that. So the cyclone became red and slowly started to compress, and in a short time, it turned into a dark red ball which gave a mysterious aura.


    After the ball formed, it landed on his palm. The ball was the size of a thumb and it was filled with blood and a sweet smell.


    He threw that ball in his mouth without any second thought. When it entered his mouth, he felt he ate very sweet chocolate as it melted in seconds and the organs inside his body started to grow a cyclone formed in his dantain. He didn''t feel any changes. He could only see that his organs were glowing in gold colour light and the Qi inside the ball started to enter his organs and sent the qi into his dantian. (The organs are working as an amplifier here. If a person took something that has a large qi quantity and if their body cannot afford to take it, it will explode)


    Du Chan was sitting in a lotus position and he could see the cyclone in his dantian getting bigger and bigger and suddenly he felt pain in his heart. When he checked that with qi he could feel that there is a red like qi present in his heart. It is the blood qi of the Blood Condensation realm, he is still not at that level that he could absorb it. But the pain was increasing bit by bit so he started to chat the Undying Physique.


    Golden light started to brighten on his forehead and the blood qi in his heart started to melt into a pure qi and enter his dantian. This process took some time and the cyclone in his dantian settled down and the qi in his dantian doubled.


    He felt refreshed all over his body, he looked around.


    "Hmm, let''s refine everything here" then again he used the *Heavens Swallow* the same as before but this time he added 3 Blood condensation realm warriors at a time. After it formed into a ball he swallowed it and it was even sweeter than before. It melted very fast and the cyclone in his dantian was a lot bigger than before the blood qi started to move in his blood veins. The blood veins started to expand and blood vessels are getting wider than before, this is one of the symptoms that he is going to breakthrough into Blood Condensation.


    But the blood qi started to melt and turn into pure qi and enter his dantian. After the cyclone calmed down, the qi in his dantian increased very much.


    He gripped his fist and he could feel he was a lot stronger than before but a thought popped into his mind.


    "What''s the use of this strength?"


    "To protect someone close to me?"


    "Who?"


    He talked to himself in a void voice. But he couldn''t find an answer to it.


    "Why should I get stronger?"


    "To cure my illness?"


    "What''s after that?"


    He had no idea why this type of thing popped into his head but there is no answer to them for now! But he could come to the conclusion that even if he cures the illness he will live a meaningless life.


    He stopped thinking and stood up, then looked around but there were less corpses now. He didn''t want to use that technique any more so he picked the head and the body of that bandit and used *WheelWind Walk* with qi.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked and he disappeared from that place.


    Middle of the sky.


    A man was sitting on a sword in the air. He was the Shen that sent by that bulky man in the Gods realm.


    "I delivered the technique master!" Me murmured. And slowly vanished.


    In front of the village Eastern Mountain.


    Du Chan was slowly walking in the middle of the ruined village, the flames slowly cooling down. He saw many of the villagers burned to death.


    He saw the kids who always bullied Zho Rong half-burned and the kids he always played with too. Seeing all this, he felt uneasy in his heart but there was no expression on his face, so he walked fast and reached the orphanage.


    When he saw both Gu Auntie and Zho Rong, his body was shaken but he came to them and dropped the head and the body of that bandit.


    He kneeled in front of them.


    "I took revenge I guess. Please rest now" he put his head down and said.


    "Bro...ther¡­.chan¡­" a week voice entered Du Chan''s ear¡­.

 Chapter 19: Corrupt? Demonic?

    "Bro¡­ ther¡­Chan¡­" Du Chan heard a weak voice. He slowly raised his head from the ground and when he saw Zho Rong opening his eyes and speaking, his void eyes started to show emotions and tears started to drip from them. He moved to Zho Rong fast, picked him up and fed him a pill.


    "Fatty...you''re still alive¡­" he said while tears flowing through his eyes.


    "Brother...chan¡­ I- I couldn''t protect Auntie" Zho Rong said while crying.


    "It''s ok...you''re still alive that enough" he said


    "No¡­those guys killed auntie in front of me, and I watched them doing it, I feel I should have died" Zho Rong kept crying.


    Du Chan didn''t know what to say so he picked the head of the bandit and put that in front of him.


    "I killed him"


    "Haha" he formed a slight smile, "I knew my brother would kill them" Zho Rong shouted happily


    After laughing for some time he became sad again.


    "But...auntie is still dead!"


    "Rest, we will leave after you recover" Du Chan wiped away the tears and stood up. He thought he should stop thinking about it.


    Zho Rong started to recover; he had a big scar on his chest. The sword should have reached his heart but god knows how he survived that attack.


    Du Chan dug a grave for Gu auntie and took a big rock and wrote her name on it with his dagger.


    Zho Rong recovered very fast. Both of them buried Gu Auntie when he did and threw that bandit''s body and head aside and started to return to the medical sect.


    After both of them left, a group of 20 members came into the village. All were wearing black robes and their faces were covered with a black cloth with only a gap between the eyes. All of them came to the middle of the village and drew a strange symbol on the ground with a liquid. It looks like the blood of beasts.


    After drawing it, all of them began murmured something. And the whole village shook and a white energy came out from the corpses and skeletons. All the white energy gathered in the middle of the symbol and a guy opened a bottle.


    There were many symbols on that bottle. The white energy started to enter the bottle. After some time the whole energy entered the bottle.


    "Senior, how many souls did we collect this time?" A guy asked.


    "Almost 520 souls" the senior said.


    "Hmm, next we need to attack the big village"


    "Yeah, but I lost contact with the boss of these bandits," the senior said.


    "That means he is dead?" The guy said.


    "Yup, I think those bandits died in the west so let''s collect them too" the senior said.


    "Hahaha, nice I think we will get rewarded from the sect" that guy was laughing.


    "Hehe, yeah"


    "Then let''s go and collect them" the guy started to move towards the west.


    Everyone followed him without saying a thing, even the other seniors.


    When they reached the desert, they were shocked that there were only some corpses and that they were only Body Training realm people too.


    "This...what happened here" that guy asked.


    "There are no beasts around here, I think someone from the Blood Condensation realm did it" the senior said.


    "But the boss of these guys is also a Blood Condensation realm and some of them are in that realm right? How can they die like this?"


    "Even though they are in that realm they don''t have any techniques and they don''t know any concepts so they are not a match against real strength"


    "Ohh! Okay, then what about the corpses, where did they go? There should be at least 400 of them!" That guy asked.


    "I don''t understand how this happened, I can clearly know that their boss died here but his body is nowhere to be found" the senior said.


    "This¡­.we should report this to sect. If the information is leaked then we will be in trouble" that guy said while sweating.


    "Yes, but first use the array and collect the souls, even if their body is not here they should have died here so their souls should be!"


    "Okay" he said and all of them drew that array the same way they drew it back in the village.


    After they murmured the incantation, the white energy started to gather but it was a very small amount and the senior collected it in the bottle.


    "Senior¡­.what is this" that guy asked


    "There are only 20 or so souls here that''s all" the senior said. There was fear in his voice.


    "How is that possible? How can the person take the souls too?"


    "This is a very important matter, we should first report this to the sect" the senior looked at them, all nodded back so he shouted.


    "COME"


    Two big birds came, they climbed on it and vanished in the sky.


    ***************


    Zho Rong was silent. He didn''t speak anything. Du Chan looked at him, placed his hand on his shoulder and smiled. Seeing him smiling, Zho Rong also smiled back.


    Both of them reached the northern forest.


    "Fatty, let''s eat a beast. It''s good"


    "Sure"


    Du Chan caught 2 boar-like beasts. Both were first tier beasts and roasted well. The meat''s aroma attracted some more beast so Du Chan killed them all too. Both ate and filled their stomachs.


    "Fatty, sorry to say this but I will be leaving tomorrow morning to a sect" Du Chan said with a low voice.


    Zho Rong looked at him and smiled.


    "Sure"


    He knew that his brother wouldn''t abandon him, that''s why he didn''t even ask the reason.


    "Stay in the medical sect and when you reach the late Body Training realm, enter the sect" he explained


    "Ohh, okay brother Chan" fatty said.


    "Brother Chan, what sect are you going to join?"


    "Extreme Martial Sect"


    "Is that a good sect?" he asked.


    "Who knows, but the sect master said it''s one of the strongest sects in the whole Sky Dragon continent"


    "Sky Dragon continent?"


    "Haha, I was shocked too. We didn''t know anything about it but there is a very big world outside" Du Chan explained while laughing.


    "Ohh, can you tell me some brother" he asked


    "Sure, this is a kingdom in the sky dragon continent¡­." He started to explain the things he knew and told him about the battle with the geniuses in the celebration.


    Zho Rong was surprised to hear about these things.


    "I asked the elder from that sect, he told me that only people who were in the late stages of the Body Training realm could enter!"


    "Hmm, it is ok brother. I will get there in no time" Zho Rong said.


    Du Chan looked at him and checked his realm.


    "FATTY HOW ARE YOU AT 3RD STAGE OF THE BODY TRAINING REALM"


    "Huh? I was in the second stage before?" Zho Rong said


    "Then...How?" Du Chan asked. He was shocked it''s not been so long since he broke through and already reached 3rd stage.


    "I don''t know" he said with a shock on his face, even though he realized it now.


    Du Chan looked at him strangely. The injury on his chest was already healed. He thought Zho Rong also had a unique body. Because even after having an injury near the heart he was still alive so breaking through a stage was not normal.


    "Okay when we reach the sect, let''s ask Elder Yue about it" he settled because even if he thought about it, he wouldn''t find any answers.


    "Okay" Zho Rong said.


    "Then let''s continue our journey" he stood up, Zho Rong nodded and followed him.


    Both reached the sect in the middle of the night. Elder Yue was not present in the sect so both of them entered Du Chan''s room and slept. They were exhausted because of the journey.


    In the morning, Elder Yue was sitting at a table while his eyes were closed and breakfast was in front of him.


    Du Chan and Zho Rong freshened up and came to him.


    "Good Morning Elder Yue" Du Chan greeted


    "G-Good Morning Elder" Zho Rong also greeted him.


    Elder Yue opened his eyes and looked at both of them.


    "Huh? What happened?" Elder Yue asked them.


    "Hmm?" He doesn''t understand what Elder asked.


    "Why is there so much killing intent in your eyes around you, how many did you kill?" Elder Yue asked


    "That''s¡­." Du Chan talked about the massacre he did in the west desert. And then about what happened to the village.


    "Ohh! I understand why you have had such a death aura around you" Elder Yue said with surprise.


    "Elder Yue, I want to know something" Du Chan asked.


    "Hmm, go ahead" Elder Yue said.


    "When I asked that bandit boss why he did that, he told me it was someone else''s order. So if Elder knows who are those people then please tell me"


    "Of course I know them" he said.


    When Du Chan heard it, his blood started to boil.


    "Calm down. Even if I tell you their name, what are you going to do? You''re sooo weak that if they see you, they can kill you with a single finger haha" Elder Yue said when he saw Du Chan''s face was red with anger.


    Du Chan calmed himself down forcefully. He could feel some emotions now; it was not like before but he came back to his senses. Zho Rong, who was beside him, was so angry that he would explode anytime.


    "Fatty cool down. When we get stronger we will slaughter them all" Du Chan calmed him down too.


    "Hmm" Zho Rong also did his best to hold his anger.


    Elder Yue looked at them and secretly laughed, but stopped when Du Chan looked back at him.


    "Wow, you really have fine eyes!" Elder Yue said.


    "Elder, please tell us those guys'' names" Du Chan asked of him seriously.


    "Hehe, those people are from the corrupt path and the demonic path sects"


    "Corrupt path? Demonic path?" Du Chan repeated.


    "Yeah, there are three main paths that decide who you are in this world.


    ?Righteous path


    ?Demonic path


    ?Corrupt path


    These are the paths¡­..

 Chapter 20: Encounter

    ?Righteous Path


    ?Demonic Path


    ?Corrupt Path


    "Remember them! We are from the righteous path" Elder Yue explained. And Du Chan nodded back.


    "Hmm, the people who killed your village must be from the corrupt path, only those bastards do that".


    "Why did they even kill the innocent people, the villagers were good and kind to all" Du Chan asked.


    "Hahaha, kid, you don''t know anything!! They do anything for strength, that''s why they are called corrupt" Elder Yue said while laughing.


    "Strength? How can they get strong by murdering innocents" Du Chan asked.


    "They collect the souls and make a pill with that, and it is a very important pill to break into the Soul Strengthening realm. They need the souls of people who are below the Bone Forging realm and children below 20 years old souls are best. Now you understand I guess" Elder Yue explained.


    Du Chan was surprised to know this.


    "Then what about the Demonic path? They could have done that?" He asked


    "No, even though Demonic path people are brutal and cruel they don''t slaughter innocent people. They are proud and arrogant" Elder Yue said. Du Chan looked at him with his confused eyes.


    "Okay, listen. Demonic Path people are proud and arrogant because they believe they are descendants of the supreme beasts. No one knows that''s true or not, but they are strong, very strong even if we righteous path people gang up on them I think we might be annihilated"


    "What!?" Du Chan expressed.


    "Yes that''s the truth, how can those people slaughter the village like that? It is even funny to think that" Elder Yue said.


    "Then it''s done by corrupt sects¡­.. How can we stop them from killing more villages?" Du Chan asked as he had already lost his village and if this continued they might destroy many villages.


    "Why do you think the righteous path exists, we stop them from killing by killing them, hahaha" Elder Yue said.


    "Huh?"


    "Cough, those corrupt paths always try something new every time they attack, they should have already collected the souls in your village and the bandits you slaughtered in the west. Hmm they got lucky" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say.


    "See, there is a land divided by the sects to protect, this area comes under the Extreme Martial Sect and that village is not under our protection so they sure attack that" Elder Yue said.


    "Then¡­. That village was not under anyone''s protection?" Du Chan asked.


    "It is under the YinYang sect but those guys are busy in ''cultivation'' so it''s easy to attack the area under them" Elder Yue said.


    "This¡­" Du Chan heard this sect''s name before, it was from six years ago. That bandit told him about it and the cultivation technique.


    "People from the YinYang sect are strong?" He asked because of curiosity.


    "Only some, they have very powerful cultivation techniques but they don''t have any martial techniques so they have higher realm but no battle experience and the attack strength, if they have any strong martial technique with that Dual Cultivation technique they might be invisible but that is not gonna happen because they are very lazy to feel pain. They cultivate with pleasure so it''s very hard to strengthen the body so that''s why only some are strong in the whole sect" Elder Yue explained.


    Du Chan was listening to it carefully


    "And they don''t care about the village of yours even it''s is destroyed so leave them, they are scaredy cats that don''t want any trouble" Elder Yue told him.


    "Okay¡­" Du Chan said and took note to return the favour to that sect for not even protecting the people under their territory.


    "Okay, then I talked enough, let''s leave. There is a selection exam in 4 days," Elder Yue said.


    "Ahh, elder Yue he is my brother I talked before" Du Chan whispered


    Till now Elder Yue didn''t even look at him clearly,


    "So? I already told you before what to do" Elder Yue said and started to eat his breakfast.


    "No, something is wrong with his body. When I first saw him he had a big scar on his chest that should have reached his heart but he survived and he was 2nd stage of body training realm before but he is at 3rd stage right now so I think there is something in his body" He explained


    "Huh?" When Elder Yue heard that he looked at Zho Rong and came beside him and grabbed his shoulder and closed his eyes.


    After some time he opened his eyes and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Hey¡­kid come with me," he said and started to take Zho Rong with him. Du Chan was shocked by his reaction but he couldn''t stop them.


    Elder Yue and Zho Rong vanished. Du Chan sat on the chair and started to eat his breakfast. He knew that the elder was not going to do anything bad to him.


    After some time, Elder Yue returned but Zho Rong was not with him.


    "Elder, what happened? Where is my brother?" Du Chan asked.


    "He is good. I''m taking him with me, so you should come to the sect in 4 days. I''m leaving now, here is the map and one spiritual stone, when you can use that storage ring you can give it back. And don''t forget to reach the sect before the exam begins" Elder Yue threw a jade slip at him and started to move back.


    "Wait, where are you taking my brother to?" He caught the jade slip and the spiritual stone and asked hurriedly.


    "To the sect," Elder Yue said and left, leaving Du Chan dumbfounded. He looked at the jade slip and poured qi into it.


    "DAMNNN" he shouted when he saw the map. The medical sect and the Extreme Martial sect are thousands of kilometres apart.


    "He wants me to reach it in 4 days? Damn" he started to curse the elder but he started to run in the direction of the sect because there is no way he will reach the sect in 4 days if he wastes any time.


    He used the *WheelWind Walk* technique without qi. If he uses it with qi then he might get tired.


    He followed the map and reached a forest, he took a rest for some time and started to continue his journey.


    It''s noon and Du Chan was running in the forest and saw a beast, it was like a rabbit but it had horns on its head, he ran to it and punched it very fast.


    But it noticed and moved from there.


    "What" he was surprised to see such a reaction. That rabbit looked back at him and ran into the forest. It used qi!


    "So it''s a second tier beast" he expressed. The second tier beast can use qi from absorbing and use techniques. They have inborn techniques.


    Du Chan started to hunt it but it was very fast he couldn''t even touch a hair of it.


    "Damn! I will kill you and I will roast you" he shouted.


    Du Chan used *WheelWind Walk* with qi and barely caught it and killed it.


    "Now I got you, time to eat" he sat down, started to roast it and after some time it cooked well.


    "Wow, this meat has qi in it and tastes well" he ate it fully and felt refreshed.


    "I think I should use qi" He used *WheelWind Walk* with qi and he was like the wind in the forest.


    After travelling for 4 hours he used up all qi in his body and took a rest on a mountain.


    "Huff, it''s extremely exhausting to use qi for this long" he took a deep breath, sighed and slept on the rock.


    After some time he felt heavy on his chest. And woke up and a dog was sleeping on him.


    "Hey" he picked up the dog with both hands, it looked similar to street dogs back on earth but it has light red hair on it''s forehead and the whole body covered with white hair.


    "Hey, wake up" he patted his head. That dog slowly opened its cute eyes and looked at him.


    Du Chan was surprised by the weight of the dog. It was not a normal dog.


    "Hey buddy, you can sleep here I''m leaving" he puts the dog down and starts to move. But the dog followed him.


    "Hey you can sleep there don''t follow me" he said but the dog doesn''t listen to him and keeps following him. Du Chan stopped and looked at him. The dog didn''t stop walking and crashed into his leg.


    "Look buddy, I don''t like dogs so don''t follow me. If you make me mad I will kill and feed you to beasts" he warned the dog. But that dog looked at him with cute eyes.


    "Damn" he didn''t know what to do with this dog, so he used *WheelWind Walk* with qi and ran fast and reached out of the forest.


    "I think I lost it.." But when he looked back the dog was near his leg.


    "What the fu#k, leave me" he cursed it but it was still near his leg. So he kicked it and it was flowing in mid-air and landed in the forest somewhere. He ran away from that place and reached another path, and suddenly two guys came in front of him.


    "Haha kid give us your money" one guy said. He was wearing a hat.


    "Huh?" Du Chan looked at him, he was a normal person without any cultivation. ''Is he an idiot?'' He thought


    "Yeah yeah, give us your money or else we will kill you" the other guy said.


    ''Damn should I kill them? ¡­ just leave it'' he thought and resumed his journey without even looking at them.


    "This kid ignored us" the hat guy said while angry.


    "Yeah" another one said and tried to attack him with his blade but when he was about to reach him the dog, bit his hand and his blood started to drop. The muscles in his hand were torn apart.


    "Ahhhh" he cried in pain.


    "Brother¡­." That hat guy came near him and that dog looked at him with angry eyes, it scared that guy away


    "WOOF" That dog barked and came to Du Chan and looked at him with his cute eyes¡­..

 Chapter 21: Holy Spring

    The dog''s mouth was filled with blood, and it looked at him.


    "Street dogs were this cute?" He can''t remember a street dog with white hair all over its body and has cute eyes that can attract anyone.


    "Why do you want to follow me?" Du Chan looked at the dog and patted his head. It''s not like he doesn''t want a pet, but he had a dream of taking a white tiger or some powerful beasts as a pet, so it looks cool.


    WOFF, the dog barked and sniffed him.


    "Huh?" He looked at him and sniffed him like he liked his smell.


    WOFF, that dog barked again.


    "Ahh okay follow me it''s not like I care anything" he doesn''t have time to waste on a dog, so he started to move. That dog let its tongue out happily and started following him, leaving both guys in shock.


    Both of them moving in a pattern. No one was slow or fast.


    ''Damn'' Du Chan was unhappy. He couldn''t sense any Qi from the dog, but it is still following him like it usually''s walking without sweating.


    ''Okay, let''s see who is faster'' he used the *WheelWind walk* with Qi and run extremely fast, but the dog is still beside him, running at the same speed as him.


    Du Chan stopped running and looked at the dog; the dog also stopped and looked at him.


    "Okay" he decided to not care about the dog because he doesn''t want to compare himself to a dog.


    He continued his journey. He hunted a second-tier beast at night and roasted it and gave some meat to that dog because it looked at him like if he doesn''t give him, he may cry.


    Du Chan slept a little and continued, so he won''t miss the selection.


    3 days passed.


    "So that''s the sect" Du Chan stood up on a mountain. He could see a big gate and many people in front of it, but he couldn''t see what''s beyond the gate.


    He reached the sect in 3 days because he was worried that he would miss the selection, so he ran as fast as possible. He jumped from the mountain and started to run towards the gate, and the dog was still following him.


    "Halt, no beggars allowed," the guard shouted to Du Chan.


    "Huh?" Du Chan looked at his clothes and was stunned that his robe was torn and dirty; he was too busy on the run and didn''t stare at his robe.


    "And no need to come now, leave! come back tomorrow morning to participate in the selection exam" that guard shouted to the people who were waiting in front of the gate.


    Du Chan returned to the mountain he stood before. He looked around the surroundings, and he could only see the forest everywhere. He sat down on the rock, and the dog sat beside him.


    "Where can I find water in this vast forest?" He wants to bathe right now. It''s been a long time since he had a nice bath. He signed, and he saw a group of people entering the forest. He jumped off the rock and started to follow the group slowly.


    It''s a group of 11 people.


    "Junior sister, we heard that there is a waterfall here in the middle of the forest," a guy said. There are a total of 7 guys and 4 girls. When Du Chan heard that, he was happy.


    Suddenly someone looked in Du Chan''s direction.


    "Who''s there come out," a guy said. He was oversized and bulk and looked like 20 years old. Du Chan slowly steps back. He didn''t want any unnecessary trouble, but that guy took his sword out. Du Chan was thinking about going to the waterfall before those guys and looked at the dog beside him and smiled.


    "Senior brother there is no one here, we checked everything before coming here," a guy said; he looked like a teen.


    "No, someone is following us" the senior brother said.


    When he said that, all became alarmed and took out their swords. And a dog came out of the direction that the senior shouted before.


    "Haha, that''s just a dog, no need to get scared of it," a guy said.


    "Wow this dog is cute~" a girl came to the dog and lifted it. That dog looked at her, and it let her lift him. She had a cute face, and she was wearing a white skirt and red top, and blue shoes. The other girls are also wearing the same dress, only the one called Junior sister is wearing the white and sky blue dress that covers her whole body, and she is wearing a veil.


    Du Chan slowly moved from there and made a 100 feet distance between them and used the *WheelWind walk* with qi. He vanished from that place; he reached the success stage in that technique in the past three days. He has a solid foundation in that technique now. He doesn''t need to practice it without qi anymore.


    He moved extremely fast on another path into the forest.


    "Little dog, will you stay with this big sister?" The girl who was hugging the dog asked.


    "WOFF" the dog barks happily; it seems it is enjoying the hug very much.


    "Good," she kissed the head of the dog.


    "Sister¡­.you don''t need to take a dog as a pet we can have a beast when we enter the sect" one of the girls said because she doesn''t want her sister to have a dog as a pet.


    "No, I like this dog" she said stubbornly.


    "Okay, junior sister can have it but when we enter the sect you need to take a new pet" that bulk guy said while putting his sword inside his storage bag.


    "Sure" she was happy that they agreed to it.


    "Then let''s continue, we need to bathe before anyone knows that there is a waterfall in there" that guy said.


    "Brother it''s just a waterfall we don''t need to rush" the other guy said.


    "No, the family head said there is something special in that waterfall so we need to reach it before anyone else" the bulky guy said.


    Du Chan reached the middle of the forest and saw a giant waterfall, and it is surrounded by thick fog.


    "Why couldn''t I see this from that rock?" He doubted it because it was a big waterfall and the fog that could be seen even over dozens of kilometers.


    "Who cares" he thought and jumped into the pool in front of the waterfall while throwing his robe.


    "Ahh," he felt sudden chill energy entering his body, but it didn''t last long, only for a few seconds, so he didn''t care about it, but some black and sticky substrate started to come out from his body.


    "What''s this" he looked around at his body. He could feel that something was coming out from his body when he looked at the black thing, and it smelled horrible.


    "Damn, what is this? And it''s coming out of my body? Is this because of this pool?" He started to enter deep into the pool because of that black thing.


    "Junior sisters, we are here" the bulky guy said when he saw the fog and the huge waterfall.


    "Wow, the array is awesome that can hide the huge waterfall" another guy said


    "Yeah, I heard a grandmaster placed this array" the buky guy said.


    "Then let''s bath, we have arrived," the girl who was hugging the dog said.


    "No, the first Junior sister will go into the pool and after she finishes we will go, understood!" Bulky guy said


    "we will also go with the sister there might be some danger."


    "No, there is no danger and the family head said that the pool contains some strange energy. That energy enters the first person who baths in that pool. If they can''t handle it they might become an ice scripture, so first junior sister enters and then we go. Do you guys doubt the junior sister''s strength?" that bulky guy asked.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Then Junior sister please come with me" that bulky guy said and moved towards the pool. And the junior sister followed him after walking some distance.


    "Junior sister, this pool contain a drop of holy spring"


    "What" she talked for the first time since she left the family palace. The voice was too good to hear that bulky guy was frozen by her voice.


    After a second he came back to his senses.


    "Haha, every time I hear junior sister voice I feel like I entered the heaven" he said with a smile.


    She looked in the pool direction and don''t even look at the bulky guy


    That bulky guy looked at the pool, and he didn''t care about how she treated him.


    "The family head said that a drop of holy spring will form here every 10 years. So he wants you to enter the pool and absorb it. The holy spring has many benefits, it will clean the impurities in your body and increase body strength. Even junior sister knows how hard it is to strengthen the body after crossing the Body Training realm, so use this opportunity¡­" he started to explain, but she raised her hand and stopped him from telling.


    "Then I will take my leave, there is no danger here and no one knows this location, only our family knows it," he said and came back to the people who were in a fog.


    The junior sister looked around the waterfall and the pool. As she couldn''t find any problem, she slowly started stripping, and in no time, she was already naked in front. There was only a veil on her, and she jumped in the pool.


    "Senior brother there will be no danger, right? If anything happens to sister then the family head will kill us!" A girl asked that bully guy.


    "He was the one who told me to send her to the pool so no need to worry¡­"


    "Ahhhh" before he finished his sentence, a cry came from the pool. It was the junior sister''s voice!!

 Chapter 22: Mu Feng

    When they heard junior sister''s voice, they ran towards the pool and saw that she was already wearing a new green dress and a new veil on her face and her sword was in her hand.


    "Junior sister, what happened?" That bulky guy asked nervously. If anything happened to her then he would die for sure.


    "No, nothing happened, there were some illusions in the pool" she said with her pleasant voice, but her eyes were fixed in the northern direction.


    "Then¡­...okay, let''s be careful" he said with a smile.


    "I finished my bath, you guys can go now," she said and started to go back to the forest.


    "Sister¡­.nothing happened right? Senior brother said there was something in that pool!" The girl who was hugging the dog asked.


    The junior sister looked at her, smiled and went back into the forest. After some time, very loud sounds can be heard from the forest.


    "*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"


    On a mountain in the north.


    "Huff that was close" a naked guy was breathing heavily while taking support on a rock.


    It was Du Chan.


    "Who would have thought my lust would awake at that time" he signed with a smile on his face.


    10 minutes ago¡­


    Du Chan was sitting at the bottom of the pool, his eyes were closed and water bubbles coming out of his mouth.


    ''Now everything is clean'' his body was releasing a black substance for some time now, it stopped and he can feel that he had grown stronger.


    He opened his eyes, raised his head and saw something unbelievable. A woman was swimming in the pool, naked. She was like a fish moving and he was watching her swim without making a single move.


    It was not the first time he saw someone naked as he was 27 years old in his past life and had made love many times, but the woman in front of him was like a beautiful jade sculpture.


    Du Chan suddenly felt something had awakened in him and his expression changed with lust-filled eyes, it changed into grey colour and a smile appeared on his face.


    He slowly started to move towards her. She was swimming carelessly so he took a chance, caught her and closed her eyes with his left hand after he removed her veil with his right hand. He then kissed her.


    She was caught off guard but she attempted to open her eyes and move from him but Du Chan gripped her eyes and her whole body tightly, his right hand on her hip. Both of them drowned at the bottom of the pool.


    Du Chan came back to his senses within a second and realised that he was kissing her, he was shocked and moved away from her.


    She coughed and tried to look at him but Du Chan was fast. He swam to the top of the pool very fast but she was also good at swimming. She followed him while a sword appeared in her hand.


    She swung her sword and the wind seemed to begin to take a half-moon shape in the water. It went straight to Du Chan but he used *WheelWind walk* in the water with Qi.


    BOOM!


    Du Chan landed on the ground without any injuries and picked his storage bag that was buried in the fog, and used the *WheelWind walk* again and ran to the north.


    She came out of the pool but when she saw that he was running away, her anger exploded.


    "Ahhhhhhh" she shouted, she had never been humiliated like this before and some unknown guy took her first kiss, and she couldn''t even see his face. She was totally mad but she took out the new veil and a green dress and wore that and was about to chase him but she saw that her clan members were coming towards her so she stopped.


    ''I will make you pay for what you did to me!!" She thought while looking north.


    Du Chan was resting on a rock in the north. He was wearing a plain purple t-shirt and white shorts. He seems to be in deep thoughts.


    "What happened to me? I never do things like that to a girl whom I just saw! And that''s not me" he murmured with a low voice.


    "I know I''m a pervert but I thought I was a ''gentleman pervert'' not the type who forces women!" He stood up and shouted, he was not someone who likes all these things. Suddenly he remembered something.


    "Wait¡­..was this because of that book?" He took a book out of his storage bag. It was the book that he got from the bandits he killed 6 years ago.


    When he was 12, he was bored so he tried to read it, it didn''t affect him in any way so he read it everytime he got bored.


    "Damn! Who would have thought that this book can still manipulate me, no this should not continue" he raised his hand and was about to throw the book but he stopped his hand in the mid-air?


    He looked at that book again.


    "This is the last and final" he said to himself. He sat down and opened that book, then he saw the men and women playing on a bed. It was like he was watching a movie.


    He finished reading the book in half an hour.


    "Now it''s time to throw this away"


    He stood up and about to throw the book but he stopped his hand in the mid-air.


    "Wait if I remember correctly that bandit said the Blood Condensation realm people can''t be controlled by this book!!" He remembered that the Blood Condensation realm can''t be controlled.


    "Then I will break through the Blood Condensation realm next so let''s keep this book" he thought and put it back into his storage bag without thinking of any other things.


    Then he looked at the middle of the forest.


    "It''s good that she didn''t see my face or else I might get in big trouble" he remembered that he saw a storage ring on her right hand. That means she is from the Blood Condensation realm and from a big family or else how can she have a storage ring and she is not like girls from the earth. This is a cultivation world if she wants she can kill him!! Even her family supports her.


    "But her body was perfect," he thought to himself by looking at his right hand. He could still feel the softness of that skin on her hip and his eyes started to turn grey but it became normal again.


    "STOP THINKING ABOUT IT" he screamed and sat down. And started to cultivate.


    The Qi around the mountain suddenly gathered in his head; a large amount of Qi entered his body


    The Qi which entered his body, directly entered the dantian without any problems.


    After some time he stopped his cultivation.


    "Something had happened to my body, I think it was because of that black and the stinky thing that came out of it" he doesn''t know what that thing was but he could tell that it benefited him.


    He stood up and looked for a beast to eat his dinner. It was already night so he went hunting for beasts and caught 2 deer. Both were first-tier beasts. He cooked them nicely and started to eat them.


    He finished, climbed a big cliff and slept on it.


    "So tomorrow is the exam, let''s see what happens," he said to himself, looking at the stars in the night sky before drifting off to sleep.


    He woke up before sunrise and got ready for the exam. He wore black robes and went to the entrance of the sect. It''s lively as ever, everyone who wants to participate has arrived in time. There are thousands of people who want to participate but only 50 or so people can become disciples. Du Chan entered the crowd. The crowd was filled with young people below the Viscera Condensation realm; the sect only allows people below 40 years to participate in the selections.


    After some time, an old man came from the entrance.


    "Good morning." That old man said in what was an extremely low voice but everyone who was here heard him clearly. And everyone greeted him back.


    "Okay, the selection will start in one hour. So let me explain some rules that you must follow during the selection"


    That old man moved from there and appeared on the top of the gates


    "Rule 1. Killing is forbidden" he said


    Everyone was listening carefully but that old man didn''t say anything else.


    "There is, only one rule. Do anything but no killing, that''s all. This selection is watched by the elders so it''s safe" that old man said.


    Huh?


    The people who heard him didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Only one rule?


    "Okay, then bring that here" that old man said to four people who were guarding the gate. They nodded and brought a large rock.


    "Now you see, this rock has an array that can show the person''s strength. You just need to punch it with your fist without using any Qi. If you use Qi then it will not show the result"


    "Mu Feng come and show them how this works" that old man called someone.


    A guy came and he had a normal body without any over muscles he was wearing white and purple robes.


    "He is Mu Feng. He is the strongest outer disciple. Even though he is still stuck at the 8th stage of the Blood Condensation realm he can easily defeat the Viscera Condensation realm warriors"


    Mu Feng was walking in the direction of the rock. His movement were not too fast or slow it''s like he was walking on water. He came in front of the rock and raised his hand and punched the rock.


    "723" a number showed on the rock.


    "You can see now how it works? When you punch it, it will show your strength. Mu Feng''s punch is 723 kg without Qi so I think you guys understand now" he said. Mu Feng turned and looked at the public. He had a handsome face with a scar on his left eyebrow, and it made his face look even more furious.


    Everyone looked at him and nodded to the old man.


    "And there, only people who have 300 or above Kilograms can be allowed to continue"


    Du Chan listened to everything clearly and looked around. He still has one hour for the exam and suddenly saw the girl from yesterday''s incident. She was wearing a white dress and her face was covered with a white veil.


    She felt someone watching her and looked around but there were too many people so she couldn''t find the person who was stalking her.


    Du Chan looked away from her gaze and looked back at Mu Feng. He couldn''t sense any Qi from him so he tried to check his realm. Mu Feng looked at him and smiled. Du Chan felt some fear when he saw his smile but he smiled back at him and didn''t look again.


    One hour passed.


    "Now the selection starts"

 Chapter 23: Selection Exam Begin

    "Now the selection exam will begin"


    That old man moved from the top of the gate and appeared in front of that rock.


    "Now pay the selection exam fee and punch this rock and enter the sect, only people who have above 300 kg raw strength are allowed" he said and hurried people to enter because there are thousands of them who want to participate.


    First, a weak-looking guy came and paid the fee to the guard and stood in front of the rock he was wearing a normal plain white robe. He has no muscles and his face is smooth but his expression is like he is about to sleep. He is in the 6th stage of the Qi condensation realm


    He bowed to the old man and looked at the rock, then he raised his right hand with his tight grip and punched it.


    BOOM!


    "340" number appeared on the rock.


    "You passed, wait for the next test inside" the old man said with a smile


    That weak-looking guy bowed to him and entered the sect.


    Everyone was shocked because that weak guy can enter the sect? Why can''t they?


    "If he can do that then I can too"


    "Yeah, we were in the same realm as him we can do that too"


    "Let''s do it, 300 kg is not that hard"


    People started to murmur about it because 300kg was not a small amount of strength and so the second person came in front of the rock and bowed to the old man and punched with all his might.


    "280"


    "There is no need to continue, go back to your family" the old man said but


    "Elder, please give me one more chance" that guy started to beg the old man.


    "Sure, try again" the old man smiled. He can tell that he will not pass even if had given him 101 chances.


    That guy tried again


    "278"


    "You can leave now, there are many people in the queue" the old man said.


    That guy understands that he has failed so he slowly moves away from the entrance with disappointment.


    "Come on next, we don''t have time to waste here" that old man said


    Another guy came in front of the rock and punched it


    "270"


    "Fail"


    "260"


    "Fail"


    "200"


    "Fail"


    ...


    No one passed in almost 200 people and the failures continued and The old man only gave the one chance even though they beg he doesn''t give them any more. Du Chan was shocked because he never thought so many would fail. Even though he heard many people can''t even enter the sect but see people fail like that surprised him.


    A girl came in front of the rock and bowed to the old man. That old man laughed.


    "You are the first Blood Condensation Realm warrior so you can enter the sect even if you have 340 kg raw strength. And for other Blood Condensation Realms need 360 kg raw strength" that old man said with a laugh.


    "What" Blood Condensation realm people were upset because when the Qi is mixed with Blood it forms BloodQI and when the BloodQi flows through the blood vessels the body strength also increases a little so they already have 300kg of raw strength. They thought they would pass it without any difficulty but the sudden announcement made them awful.


    That girl who was in front of the rock was one of the sisters of last night''s group. She was wearing a red top and a blue skirt with white shoes.


    She took a deep breath and punched with her right hand.


    "362"


    "Haha, go in and wait for the next test" that old man said with a smile


    That girl nodded and entered the sect.


    Next, a girl came while hugging a white dog.


    Du Chan looked at that dog and smiled.


    "It''s good that the dog stopped following me." He doesn''t want the dog as a pet and he feels it is not a normal dog so now the dog is with that girl he couldn''t help but smile.


    The girl put that dog down and bowed to the old man.


    That dog moved back some steps and looked around at the crowd and found Du Chan and barked at him.


    "What is it trying to say?" He doesn''t know what that dog is trying to say but he understands that it will not leave him. So he signed


    That girl looked at the rock and punched it


    "310"


    "Go in," that old man said with a smile and that girl nodded and picked up the dog and entered the sect another girl came and punched the rock


    "305"


    That old man looked at that girl and smiled, she understood and entered the sect without any delay. Next, a bulky guy came and bowed to the old man and punched the rock


    "371"


    He was already in the Blood Condensation realm and very powerful in it. That old man looked at him and smiled and that bulky guy nodded and entered the sect.


    Next, that girl came in front of the rock and bowed to the old man, and punched the rock.


    "381"


    "As expected from the Xie family young lady," that old man said with a smile and she nodded back at him and entered the sect without saying anything. And the test continued but no one passed after that group.


    Now it''s Du Chan time so he gave the spiritual stone to the guards and came in front of the rock. He did the same as others bowed to the old man and looked at the rock.


    ''Can I get above 300? I should punch it hard as I can, let''s not use full power, being low key is best'' he thought and raised his hand and punched it


    "366"


    "Ohh that''s some good result of Qi Condensation realm, did you get any recommendation badge?" that old man asked because normal people can get such results easily.


    The result was a little surprising too for Du Chan. However, when he heard an old man voice he remembered the Elder Yue given him a badge so he took that out from his storage bag


    "Yes, Elder Yue gave me this" he gave that badge to the old man. When that old man looked at that bandage his hands trembled.


    "This...really Elder Yue''s badge!!" the old man looked at Du Chan with surprise in his eyes.


    "Yeah, he was the one who gave me this," he said


    "Which clan are you from?" the old man asked very respectfully because he is someone recommended by the Hantian realm Elder means this kid has a big background.


    "No, I''m not from any clan, I''m an orphan," he said while rubbing his head.


    "Ohh you can go in," that old man noticed people were looking at them so he gave the badge back to him and told him to enter the sect.


    "Okay" Du Chan took the badge and entered the sect. When he stepped in he felt he was washed by Qi.


    "Omg, the Qi in here is very dense" he never felt like this before. When he looked around it''s like an enormous land without any buildings or mountains, only huge green trees and some rocks have filled the area.


    There are only six members in the whole area; it''s seven including him now.


    The first person who entered was sitting on a rock while his eyes were closed. And the Xie family members were sitting in the group under a tree,


    ''It seems the guys with them couldn''t enter'' there were some guys with them yesterday night but they are not present here, only that bulky guy is there, and the junior sister was sleeping on the grass near a tree alone. looks like she didn''t have a good sleep yesterday night.


    Du Chan saw a nice rock and sat on it while closing his eyes.


    Some hours passed.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and there were many people in front of him.


    ''Ohh it appears many people arrived here." He counted the people who entered and there were almost 150 to 160 members.


    And he saw a guy coming in his direction. He looked like a 30-year-old man wearing a normal grey cloak. He had some wrinkles on his face that showed his age.


    He came beside Du Chan and sat down.


    "It seems little brother is here by himself" he asked Du Chan with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah" he said.


    "My name is Ran Guo, who likes to make money from selling information. What is your name, little brother?" Ran Guo asked


    "Du Chan" he answered back.


    Ran Guo came a little close to him.


    "If little brother wants to know anything, ask me, I will give some discount for you" he whispered in his ears.


    Du Chan looked at him with a weird expression.


    "Okay¡­"


    "Hehe, okay then best of luck in next tests" Ran Guo said and moved away from him and mixed in the crowd.


    "What a weird dude" he thought and closed his eyes again.


    1 hour passed and it''s noon.


    "Now everyone who has 300kg or above raw strength is here so let''s begin the test" the old man said.


    "There are only 3 tests in the selection exam,


    First: there will be a 2 days time limit and you guys need to find these badges that are around the sect ground. You may search in groups or solo but at the end of the time limit you should at least have 3 badges with you if you don''t have then there is no need to continue the test" the old man showed a yellow badge which looks like it was made of iron or something and painted in yellow.


    Everyone started to discuss themselves about making groups or taking the solo test.


    Du Chan sat on the rock without moving, he didn''t have any plans to make a group and search so he sat there.


    "In other words, you can do whatever you want, as long as you avoid killing, and the elders of the sect will be watching you constantly. We will discuss the 2nd and 3rd tests later. The test begins now and ends the day after tomorrow."


    The old man said and vanished.

 Chapter 24: Reborn

    BOOM!


    "Bai demon, your finally going to die today so hand over the spirit treasure and we will let you die comfortably"


    "Damn demon Bai don''t think about escaping, today all great righteous sects and clans here to kill you and your demon sect, you will definitely die today"


    "Bai Ning Han, you demon you killed countless lives just to refine the spirit treasure, and you committed countless sins, the unforgivable sins so your end is near"


    "Hahaha, you never thought there would be a day you will die like this, this is your fate, accept it and hand over the spirit treasure"


    "You, Bai demon today I will let you feel something worse than death, you should feel that death is far better, haha''


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Bai Ning Han who was wearing large dark red long robe, with his messy hair and blood soaked body.


    The blood soaked robes were drifting with the wind like a battle flag that lost in war.


    Bright red blood flowing from the hundreds of fresh opened wounds like a river which filled the place under his feet, while sitting there on a rock soon blood accumulated into a big pool.


    His dark red eyes were like a deep void, one couldn''t see the depth of it.


    While surrounded by enemies, he lost his way to escape and the result was already set. He is definitely going to die today.


    And Bai Ning Han was aware of the situation. However he had an expressionless, incredibly calm face.


    The enemies who surrounded him are not moving an inch, because they are afraid of his counter attack who was at the edge of his death.


    Those enemies of Bai Ning Han were all great and outstanding heroes of righteous sects and clans, there some sect leaders here to hunt him down on their own, those who are near him are filled with alertness, holding their weapons tightly.


    Such an intense pressure continued for more than 7 hours until sunset. The sunlight filled up the area like a fire and the whole area brightened up.


    Bai Ning Han was sitting like a statue, slowly moved his head towards the sun and smiled.


    The enemies near him became alert. And took a step back.


    "With so much of difficulty and torture I reached this realm but the result is quite different from what I imagined, haha the heavens hates me so much I guess, in the end I still fail" Bai Ning Han said with a smile but he don''t have any regret of anything he did.


    "I have successfully refined this spirit treasure, but should I be a demon again in my next life?" Bai Ning Han laughed out so loud and mentally prepared for it.


    "You demon why are you laughing"


    "Be careful he is going to counter-attack at his last moments"


    "Quick! Stop him and take the spirit Treasure"


    The enemies ran towards him but it was too late.


    Bai Ning Han surprisingly self exploded with ''BOOM''.


    ************


    In the Bai clan.


    A boy staring at the stars in the night sky.


    "Bai clan¡­.It seems I have returned 600 years back in time" Bai Ning Han looked at his hands pale and younger, he mumbled with a calm voice, there was no surprise or any other emotions on his face.


    "The spirit treasure is gone¡­. , so what? I have survived, I will refine it again" he said while clenching his fists. There is strength and pain that means he is still alive and this is reality, so what spirit treasure brought disaster on him, now because of that he was reborn. Good happens after bad


    Then he looked around. There is only a bamboo room with a little space, while there is only a stove and a bed in the room. He signed deeply "Six hundred years... it feels like a dream"


    He clearly knows that it was not a dream,


    "I born again but that doesn''t change my talent and the things that I need to suffer, but with my six hundred years experience and knowledge I will again reach the prime"


    He was born in Bai Chan but his parents died in the attack of corrupt sect. With his grey aptitude, he reached the mid rank of the Blood Condensation realm but he couldn''t awaken any bloodline and he only had human-grade spirit roots. His cultivation journey stopped there and he was already 40 years when he reached the mid-stage of the Blood Condensation realm so without any hope he started working with a caravan and learned the business and so he lived a normal life for 40 years and when he was 80 years old while travelling in mountains to sell in the Zhn Mountain but they encountered many beasts and lost all goods and workers.


    He was very lucky to be alive. His whole family was massacred by beasts, he walked aimlessly for one year and reached a cave, it was big and scary. Even though he entered the cave by luck he received one of the inheritance of a Blood Demon and started to cultivate again and made countless of sins and become the founder of the Blood Demon Sect with his ruthless and evil techniques he reached the highest realm of the human


    When he found the spirit treasure which was one of nature made treasure and also called soul treasure, but no one knows what the use of it is, he found it by chance when he was fighting a fire emperor.


    He couldn''t kill the Fire emperor and he leaked the news that he had a spirit treasure and it provoked the greed and jealousy of the righteous sects and clans and he was hunted down by everyone and died.


    But who would have thought he would reborn!


    "I''m still 14 years old and there are several opportunities for me to travel many realms and the inheritance, I at least need to reach the Blood Condensation realm to travel this vast world, ahh this will be troublesome for me to receive resources from Bai Clan" he had no value in the clan because of the grey aptitude and he was just son of normal clan members. He doesn''t have any relationship with the clan elders or important figures in the clan. But he is not in a hurry; he can go with the flow.


    Bai Ning Han slowly falls asleep.


    In the morning


    Bai Ning Han woke up from his sleep and wore a black normal robe. He had a normal face with dark black eyes and his silky black hair was left free. He had a cold expression on his face. And came out of his room. He is a worker in the clan.


    He worked the whole day while thinking about how to cultivate fast and come to a conclusion.


    He needs to buy a bunch of ginger roots and meat. Yes, meat!


    Eating meat is the best way to strengthen the body before reaching the Blood Condensation realm.


    He knows many techniques but those are not suitable for him now. He can only rely on this method.


    "I can get meat from the back side mountains but ginger roots are costly and are rare¡­." Bai Ning Han started to make a plan.


    He looked for some rich mortals in the clan and robbed them. Clan don''t care any matter until it involves a cultivator or the clan members, even if he killed the mortals they don''t care, those are just mortals.


    Then he brought a huge amount of ginger roots and started cultivating, morning work and night hunting and cultivating.


    A Month passed


    In a small bamboo house a kid was sitting on bed bare top, while his eyes were closed.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I have entered the Body Training realm" within one month he had reached the first stage of Body Training realm, this cost him many gold coins and many animals, but all worth it. With his talent he was lucky to even enter the Body Training realm.


    "Now I can enter the clan''s academy"


    Only Bai clan descents who reached the first stage of Body Training realm can enter the clan academy. Now he can enter the Academy.


    Next morning he don''t went to work, so he directly visited the Academy. There are no tests to enter the academy. If one reaches the first stage they can just tell the elders of the academy and become a student.


    So Bai Ning Han entered the academy to meet the elder! The guards were shocked but didn''t stop him from entering. He is also a Bai Clan member; they are just servants of the clan so they don''t oppose them.


    Elder saw him and checked if he reached the Body Training realm or not, after confirming he reached the Body Training realm the elder wrote his name in a record and said he can come to the academy from today!


    He moved his bed and stove from the poor bamboo house to the academy students hostel. The rooms in the hostel were not that good but better than the previous bamboo hut.


    With the help of the academy and his 600 years of knowledge his cultivation speed boosted.


    After 2 years he became one of the young masters of the Bai Clan when he reached the 6th stage Qi Condensation realm. Bai Clan is just a middle tier clan that can''t compare to higher sects. Bai Ning Han thought of leaving the clan when he reached the Blood Condensation realm but an opportunity came on it''s own.


    In a room Bai Clan leader was sitting and Bai Ning Han was standing in front of him. He was wearing a green robe with a blue belt.


    "Ning Han, do you know why I called you here" clan leader asked.


    "No" Bai Ning Han said, he don''t have any expression on his face


    Clan leader looked at him and signed.


    "Will you go to the Extreme Martial Sect to participate in the selection exam? I think you are the best candidate from our clan, even if you fail the test there is no need to worry you can come back to your clan" Clan leader said.


    A big smile appeared on the cold face of Bai Ning Han

 Chapter 25: Bai Clan Scheme

    "We thought of sending you last year but you were weak and young, so now you have reached 16 years even though it''s young you have already surpassed the kids at your age in knowledge and strength! So we all elders and clan members thought you''re the best for the selection exam. There is nothing to if you got failed you can come back here but if you become a disciple of Extreme Martial Sect then not only it will bring glory to our clan but also support from other clans" clan leader said with a smile


    Bai Ning Han understands what he means he clearly knows that last year the clan leader doesn''t even know him and he was the only second stage of the Qi Condensation realm so the clan elders do not felt any threat from him but in one year he reached the sixth stage of Qi Condensation realm! So the elder in the clan felt the threat from his speed and knowledge. He knows everything about the clan that even the elders don''t know!


    And his wisdom surpassed his age! His fight technique is outstanding. Even though he tried to stay lowkey, he couldn''t help to attract the attention of clan leader.


    So when clan elders heard that the Extreme Martial sect was having a selection exam they wanted him to leave the clan! And with his 600 years of experience and knowledge, he can clearly understand that.


    In the clan if one reached the Blood Condensation realm he can be considered as an elder! And how can the old foxes in the clan can endure a kid who would become an elder who doesn''t listen to them?


    The clan''s superiors know everything under them and want everything under their control so they don''t allow anyone to become an elder of the clan until they become a dog for the clan.


    While clan elders tried very hard to subdue him under them, Bai Ning Han, however, was smart and politely refused. So the elders became furious and gave him many tough missions but he cleared some and failed some missions.


    He had an answer for everything he did, so the clan elders couldn''t do anything to him. And even though he became a young master of the clan he doesn''t care about the stuff. He used to live in the academy hostel but once he became a young master of the clan he got a house on his own and the clan gave him some servants.


    If Bai Ning Han can become close to the elders and the superiors in the clan he can live a happy life in the clan, but he has many high ambitions! In front of his determination to achieve what he wants, a peaceful life in a small middle-tier clan doesn''t have any value!


    "If clan leader and elders think that, then I will definitely do my best to enter the Sect and bring glory to our clan" Said Bai Ning Han.


    He already has plans to leave anyway, he can leave earlier than expected! And getting a chance to participate in the Extreme Martial Sect selection exam is also lucky. He can get stronger even faster in the sect than this poor clan. And it is one of the powerful sects in the whole continent!


    How could Bai Ning Han lose this chance? He agreed immediately.


    "Okay then, here take this" clan leader passed a jade slip to Bai Ning Han.


    "There are some details about the selection and the map to the sect, exam starts next month so leave the day after tomorrow, and yeah take one spiritual stone from the medical elder before leaving, be careful on your journey!" Clan leader said with a deep voice. He felt pity to lose genies from his clan, but he can''t oppose the superiors and the elders in the clan.


    "Okay, then I will go and get prepared for the selection exam" Bai Ning Han cupped his fists and started to move out of the room.


    After some time seeing Bai Ning Han left the room clan leader signed


    "Why do you guys want to do this to him?" the clan leader said with a low voice.


    Suddenly, a curtain moved behind him, revealing five people, their faces covered with black cloth and they had the same dress code with black and green robe with a white belt. They were sitting on the ground.


    "You don''t know, he is extremely evil and cunning, its best to throw him out of clan"


    "Yes, he doesn''t have any respect towards the clan or his ancestors, he might become a great villain in the future, so it''s best to throw him out now before he brings trouble to our clan!"


    Middle two members spoke with a loud voice. And the other guys nodded.


    "But isn''t it just like losing a genius from our family?" The Clan leader said he couldn''t understand why they were doing this. He is our own clan member and genius!. He might be arrogant and don''t listen to his elders but throwing out of the clan is a very harsh punishment, and there is a dangerous beast ride is going in the forests and mountains. If he leaves the clan and encounters any powerful beasts then he will die for sure. He is still young, so giving him some chances is good right? He will eventually change.


    "No, we have many geniuses in our clan so we don''t need him, look little bai were also thinking about clan but he is not useful for our clan" the person who was sitting in the left corner said. He sounds very old but his body is stiff and steady.


    "But...what if he died?" Clan leader asked, he couldn''t get over it.


    "Let him die, he is abnormal, you don''t understand now but we are doing this for our clan" an old voice echoed in the room. This was from the 2nd person in the right corner, it''s an old woman''s voice but she was the same height as other members sitting beside her and she didn''t look like a woman at all.


    "Still¡­" clan leader wants to ask more questions but before he finishes his question the person who was sitting in the right corner stopped him.


    "Stop little bai, we know what we are doing, even though your clan leader remember you don''t have rights to question us" he said with a calm tone


    The Clan leader shut down his mouth with his sentence.


    "That''s all for now, leave this matter and do your job as a clan leader" the middle person said.


    "Then I will take my leave" clan leader said while bowing and left the room with disappointment but he was not high enough to go against them.


    In the whole conversation, they never had a thought that he would pass the selection exam and become the disciple of the Extreme Martial sect because there was no way a person from a middle-tier clan could enter the top sect in the whole continent. So they just used the selection exam as an excuse to throw him out. When he leaves the clan he will encounter beasts, if he lives he will definitely not return to the clan, because they watched him and know that he is very detriment and iron-willed when it comes to cultivation and good opportunities so he would rather try to go the sect and die, then coming back to the village.


    Bai Ning Han came back to his house.


    "Young master, welcome back" an old man welcomed him with a smile on his face. He is the butler of his house.


    "Old man, call all the servants here and tell them, I will sell his house the next day and leave the clan the day after tomorrow so go to the main clan building and get new jobs" he said and entered his room. Then the butler called everyone who works there and explained to them.


    Inside the Bai Ning Han room he was sitting on his bed.


    "I guess I''m lucky in this life, haha getting a chance to participate in the Extreme Martial sect is quite good. But the real problem is will I be able to bypass the beasts in the journey? Hmm leave it, I will manage that somehow"


    Bai Ning Han stopped thinking about it and started to cultivate, he clearly understood everything about the clan and their schemes but he had benefited from it so he didn''t care.


    Next morning, Bai Ning Han came in front of the Bai clan Real Estate section.


    He entered the huge building, and a girl welcomed him.


    "May I know what young master wants to buy?" She asked with a sweet voice, looking like she was in her early 20''s with a nice curvy body which was tempting and she had an oval and beautiful face. When she saw Bai Ning Han coming in she recognised him.


    "I came here to sell my house" Bai Ning Han said with a cold voice.


    "W- okay, please come with me" she was surprised but that''s nothing to do with her, she took him to another room with two chairs and one table Bai Ning Han sat on a chair and she quickly brought some tea and poured it on him. And sat in front of him.


    "After looking at the place it can be sold for 480,000 gold, that''s a fixed price, no bargain please" she told him after looking at his house papers.


    "Hmm, I don''t want gold, check the value and give me them in spiritual stones" Bai Ning Han said he can get gold anywhere but Spiritual stones are very rare one can only get in mines.


    "This¡­." She didn''t know what to do, no one asked for spiritual stones before.


    "I will call the elder" she stood up and called an elder, he came into the room. He was an old man wearing a normal white plain robe.


    "Young master no need to say anything, one spiritual stone is equal to 100,000 gold we normally don''t do that but it was in records, if the young master wants to exchange your property with spiritual stones then you will get 4 spiritual stores and 80,000 gold" the elder said without wasting time.


    Bai Ning Han took out 20,000 gold from his storage bag.


    "Here 20,000 gold give me 5 spiritual stones" he said


    The Elder was shocked. He doesn''t know what he is going to use with spiritual stones but giving that much gold without blinking his eyes is really shocking. The gold may be important in Bai Clan and other clans but it''s useless in sects the elder doesn''t know that and Bai Ning Han did.


    "Okay" the elder took out his storage bag and gave him 5 spiritual stones after taking the signed papers of his land and 20,000 gold...

 Chapter 26: Xia Mountain

    Bai Ning Han took those 5 spiritual stones and went to the medical section. The medical section building had only 2 floors but it''s vest in length.


    Guards recognized him and didn''t stop him from entering the building. He entered the building and looked for the counter. There was only a vast place without any rooms, not anything inside it. After walking for a while he saw an old man was sitting on a bamboo chair. He approached him.


    "Old man, where can I meet the elder?" Bai Ning Han asked. This was the first time he came inside the medical section building.


    That old man looked at him while opening his left eye, his face filled with wrinkles and wearing torn grey clothes. He looks like he may die anytime soon.


    "I''m the elder, what you what" when he said that wine smell came out of his mouth.


    "Clan leader said to take one spiritual stone from you" Bai Ning Han said with cold and emotionless voice.


    "Hmm, what''s your name?" The elder asked.


    "Bai Ning Han" he replied.


    "Here take one spiritual stone" The elder took out one dark Blue color stone from his storage bag and gave it to him.


    "Then I will take my leave" Bai Ning Han took that stone and tried to leave but his hand was grabbed by the elder.


    "Why so fast, come and have a seat" a chair appeared beside him and the elder made Bai Ning Han sit on that chair.


    "No, I''m not that free to talk with you" Bai Ning Han stood up and started to move to the exit. Actually, he doesn''t have anything to do but he doesn''t want to talk with his old man either.


    "Come on, I have Honey Wine that is very rare to even see, I want to have a partner so I can share it with him and I thought you best but it seems you''re quite busy, it''s okay I will drink it myself, sad old me!" That old elder signed.


    Bai Ning Han stopped and looked back at him and that old man took out a bottle that was tightly sealed. Immediately after he cracked open the seal, a scent filled the air in the surrounding area.


    Bai Ning Han came back and sat on that chair, he didn''t want to miss the chance of drinking Honey Wine. Honey Wine is made from the Honey Bees beasts which are tier 4 beasts, it is even rare to see those beasts in the sky dragon continent.


    "Haha, here take it" the old elder poured some yellow liquid from that bottle into 2 glasses and gave one to him.


    Bai Ning Han drank it in one gulp. The yellow wine slowly entered from his mouth to his stomach. He felt very relaxed and cool.


    "Kid, what if I mixed poison with it? Why did you drink it like that" that old elder asked. He was surprised to see someone who is so careless that they drink what a stranger gives without checking.


    "One can''t mix poison with Honey wine, if did then the wine will automatically turn into red color and it will smell like something bitter" Bai Ning Han was very familiar with many things. He worked in a caravan for many years and became the leader of it. So he can tell that this wine is pure and real!


    "Ohh" Even though he is old and knows many things, he doesn''t know about this, he didn''t ask how Bai Ning Han knew it but he raised his hand and drank the wine fast in a flash.


    Both of them drank 4 glasses and stopped. It was little but Bai Ning Han was already feeling drunk. But the old elder looks like he is fine.


    "Your strong kid, go and take a rest today and leave tomorrow, even if you fail the selection, don''t come back to the clan, live your life somewhere else. I will also go on a journey after some years¡­" that old elder said.


    Bai Ning Han looked at the old man. "What''s your name, old man?"


    "Bai Chongxi" old elder answered


    "I will remember that '''' Bai Ning Han felt he knew that name but he can''t remember. Even though he had 600 years of memories and knowledge he can''t remember everything. He can only remember the main and important events from his past memories.


    There is an air of knowing, but not knowing. And this doesn''t concern him much because when he reaches the higher realm, they will return automatically


    Bai Ning stood up and cupped his fists "if fate allows we will meet again, later"


    He said and moved towards the exit and left the old elder alone, slowly he came near a hotel.


    A young girl greeted him, she looked like she was 10 years old wearing a normal apron.


    "Welcome sire"


    "Give me a room, and no one should disturb me till the next morning, I don''t need dinner" Bai Ning Han said and gave her a gold coin.


    "Sir¡­" this was the first time she touched a gold coin, she didn''t know what to do, she just stood there like a statue without moving.


    "Fast" Bai Ning Han shouted


    "Wait sir, I will bring the room keys" she woke up from the shock and ran into the room near to them and brought back a room key, and gave it to him.


    Bai Ning Han took the keys and entered the room. The room was tiny, and there was only one bed and a table. He sat on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Next morning he woke up early, he almost slept for 20 hours!


    "It seems my soul is not strong yet" he stood up and freshened up and came to the big hall. He sat at the table near the window. The little girl came near him. She was wearing the same clothes as yesterday.


    "Sir, what would you like to have? We have bread with leafy vegetables and rice with meat¡­" she stated to say the menu continually but she was stopped by seeing Bai Ning Han''s hand.


    "Bring me some bread and meat"


    "Okay," she said and searched through her pocket, and took out the gold coin that he gave her yesterday.


    "Sir, please take this back and pay us 2 silver coins, that''s your bill"


    She gave the gold coin back to him, Bai Ning Han didn''t refuse, he took the gold coin and paid 2 silver coins, he


    "Thank you, sir" she bowed and left.


    Bai Ning Han took out the Jade slip that the clan elder gave him and poured his Qi into it. After seeing the map he smiled a little.


    "I think they really want to kill me" the route on the map is filled with very dangerous beasts, even Blood Condensation realm people may die if they enter that road.


    "Hmm, let''s take the easiest way to reach the sect. Even though it may take a long time to reach the sect" so what if Bai Clan gives him a dangerous route? He knows many ways to reach his destination.


    The little girl came back with a plate filled with bread and a cup of meat. She placed them on his table and left without saying anything.


    Bai Ning Han ate and started his journey to the Extreme Martial Sect.


    He followed the same route as the clan leader gave him. After traveling for 6 hours continually he got exhausted and sat near the tree and took out a bottle from his storage bag. After drinking he took a little nap and resumed his journey. At night he caught a deer and cooked it well and ate it before that smell attracts any other beasts.


    He slept on a branch of a massive tree in the night. In the morning he woke up and started running without eating any breakfast.


    After running for a while he came in front of a huge Mountain, he took out the jade slip.


    "Yes, this the mountain" he talked to himself and entered the mountain.


    After some time a shadow came in front of the mountain where Bai Ning Han entered, that shadow looked around and disappeared extremely fast.


    Half an hour later Bai Ning Han came back to the place he entered.


    "Idiots" he went to the east and avoided the route they gave him.


    In the Bai Clan.


    A shadow appears in a dark room.


    "He entered the Xao Mountain, that kid will die for sure" a person came out of the shadow and said. He was wearing a full black coat. And his face was covered with black cloth.


    "Did you check it?" Five people were sitting in front. And the middle guy asked.


    They are the superiors of the Bai Clan and the people who spoke to the clan leader before.


    "Yes, I confirmed that myself," that guy said.


    "Okay, don''t follow him now, that Xia Mountain is a very scary place now, and let all clan members know that beasts are roaming near the Xai Mountain and don''t get close to it"


    "Okay, I will inform the clan leader" that shadow guy said.


    "You may leave now" he said.


    That shadow guy nodded and turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Sigh, those old folks clearly intended to kill him, what a waste of talent" clan leader sighed


    "Okay, let everyone know that they should not go near the Xai Mountain"


    Somewhere in the forest Bia Ning Han was running with all his might and a big Black Panther was chasing him.


    "Damn, why are there so many beasts everywhere?" he cursed.


    This Black Panther was the second beast that chased after him, first was a 2nd tier beast and he killed it after fighting for some time but he can''t fight this panther because it''s a 3rd tier beast!


    While running he saw another 3rd tier beast coming near him, it''s a Bear.


    "Damn...okay" he ran straight towards the bear, and jumped high and punched on the bear head with his right hand. The Black Panther saw that and bite the bear left hand with its jaws and used its claw and made a big scar on the bear''s left eye


    HOOL


    That Bear roared it was in much pain, the panther on its left side had the same strength as him. And the Black Panther forgot about Bai Ning Han because it only needs food.


    Bai Ning Han took this chance and ran away from there.


    "Hoof, I need to be careful...." before he finished his sentence, he saw a big shadow from the sky, he raised his head and saw a big bird is flying in the sky. He looked around and found a huge rock, he slowly moved towards the rock and hid behind the rock.


    ''Fuck, why tier 4, Sky Eagle is here'' he thought himself inside, he doesn''t make a sound, because the Sky Eagle''s ears are very sharp if it finds him then his death is confirmed.


    Sky Eagle looked below and saw the Black Panther and Bear were fighting, with a great speed it flowed towards them, Black panther noticed it and started to run away for its life...

 Chapter 27: Jiang Twin Genius

    When the Black Panther saw the Sky Eagle, it left Bear and started to run for its life. But Sky Eagle was fast and caught the Panther with its sharp hoofs.


    Sky Eagle size was extremely huge. The panther looked like a cat in its claws. Panther tried to get free from the grip but it was a futile effort, the grip of Sky Eagle is so strong.


    Sky Eagle saw its prey struggling, it opened its big mouth and with a single bite, it ate the head of Panther.


    Bear doesn''t know what to do, his left eye was injured and his right eye was covered with blood so it can''t see what is happening but it senses there is a tier 4 beast that is hunting the panther. It slowly tried to escape from that spot.


    However, Sky Eagle came in front of him and threw the panther body aside and attacked him with its sharp mouth. With that attack, the heart of bear is taken out from its mouth.


    Not knowing what was happening and who was hunting, the Bear died.


    Bai Ning Han was watching this all by hiding near the big rock, without making a single noise.


    ''This path is full of chaos, I need to go on another path'' he thought and hid there for some hours, waiting for the Sky Eagle to finish its meal.


    Even though it had eaten the Panther and Bear, the Sky Eagle was still hungry, so it flew into the air to search for more prey.


    Bai Ning Han finally came out and looked around, he could hear the sound of fights and the tragic screams of beasts.


    "I need to move away from here" he started to run in the opposite direction of the Sky Eagle. But he encountered beasts everywhere he goes. He understood the reason for the beasts going insane and hunting everything they see, was because this is the hunting season for beasts! Yes, Beasts have a special hunting season, they don''t eat anything for one month! For this.


    After fasting for one month, the beast''s senses start to turn crazy and hunt everything they see for another one month and go back to normal.


    This hunting season continues for one month and he had the selection exam. In the next month, if can''t reach in time then, the effects he puts on reaching will all be wasted. So he made a plan.


    "Okay" he remembered that there is a mysterious mountain in the north where no beasts don''t even try to get near it. He decided to go to that mountain and the sect from that path.


    He started to run to the north while using a movement technique with Qi. He doesn''t want to use that because it makes him exhaust extremely fast. But it''s not time to think about it, he needs to move away from the forest or else he would become food for beasts.


    He got tired just from using the movement technique for 2 hours but his speed increased twice. He guessed that he would reach the mysterious Mountain in 10 days. If he continuously uses the movement technique.


    "Okay, no problem! I can handle this"


    Even though he was reborn, that doesn''t change the fact that he is talentless. He only has the grey aptitude. But he believes that his aptitude and spirit roots will increase in tremendous ways when he will obtain the inherence of the Blood Demon again.


    He took a rest for some time and resumed his journey. He faced many beasts, he fought some beasts and ran away if can''t beat them and he didn''t waste his energy fighting a 3rd tier beast. And he didn''t see any tier 4 beast.


    10 days passed like that.


    Bai Ning Han was sitting on a rock.


    "Finally I reached this mysterious mountain, I think im safe now"


    He took a deep breath of fresh air off the mountain. He caught a rabbit on the mountain and grilled it fine and ate it. There are no beasts here, only normal animals.


    After resting for some time, he stood up and stretched his muscles. His muscles got stuff from using movement technique for many times. Because for the Qi Condensation realm the Qi stores in their muscles!


    "If I think there should be a village near this mountain filled with mortals, where the Legendary Devil Emperor was born in, what was his name again¡­"


    He remembered that there was an Emperor born in this village. But he was a small character in the past when the person already reached the principal of the world. He was a Legend and mostly known for his ruthlessness.


    "He should be still in this village, hehe" he doesn''t know anything about him, and there were no records written on him in the past. He was a great character and powerful and his story was very secure, even though he was very strong in his past but not enough to know any information about that Emperor. Emperors are the peek existence of the world. He knows the Emperor''s name but can''t remember.


    "He should be still 13 or 14 years old, I can make a good relationship with him now" a smile appeared on his cold face, he decided to meet the kid who is going to become the strongest Emperor of the future if he can have a connection with him it would help him greatly in the future! If he became his enemy then he would kill him now.


    He ran towards the village but was shocked by seeing the village condition.


    The village was ruined! And some houses are still burning. He arrived inside the ruined village and saw there was an array in the middle of the village and understood what happened here.


    "Hmph, this corrupt path guys" he cursed with his cold voice. The corrupt path guys ruined his good plan to meet the Legendary character and a chance to get him to his grip. He knows what that array is and how to use it too.


    "So the village he used to live in was massacred by the corrupt path and¡­.." He tried to remember as much as he can but it was unsuccessful, he can''t remember anything.


    "Anyways, I need to go to the sect"


    He decided to keep this matter aside, so what if he can''t meet him now, he will eventually meet him, it''s not going to be like the past.


    Then Bai Ning Han continued his journey to the sect. There are not many beasts along this path.


    "What a peaceful place"


    He thought by seeing the environment around here. It was not like the Bai Clan, the clan surrendered by many mountains with dangerous beasts.


    He doesn''t use the movement technique, because he has a lot of time to reach the sect. He can reach the sect in 8 to 9 days, on this path.


    He reached the North forest in one day. And saw there is a pond in the forest. He didn''t wash for a long period so he washed himself and took a new set of black robes and wore them.


    He slowly moved towards the direction of the sect, and suddenly a big bird landed in front of him.


    Bai Ning Han was calm and expressionless, two guys jumped off from the top of that bird.


    "Junior brother, are you going to participate in the Extreme Martial Sect selection exam too?"


    Those 2 guys were standing in front of Bai Ning Han, both wearing gold and luxury robes. And both have handsome faces with light black short hair and golden iris!


    ''Royal bloodline..'' The first thought that entered Bai Ning Han''s mind after seeing the golden iris.


    "Yeah" even though those 2 are Royalty''s it doesn''t matter to him.


    "We are going to the sect too but we lost the jade, so we''re confused with the route, could you please help us not for free though, you can come with us on the beast, so we can reach the sect fast, " the one who asked before said that with a happy tone.


    Bai Ning Han looked at him, it was not a bad idea...but we still have much time for the exam, then why so fast¡­.wait.


    "When is the examination conducted?"


    "3 days later"


    ''Damn! Those Bai Clan superior basterds, they don''t even give the exact date of the examination'' he cursed those Bai Clan superiors. If he doesn''t meet these guys he might not be able to go to the sect in time!


    "Sure, I will definitely help" Bai Ning Han cupped his fists and said. If he travels on that beast he will reach the sect in 3 days.


    "Hehe, come on then let''s not waste any time" that guy said.


    Bai Ning Han climbed the beast. And three of them travel together.


    The one who asked Bai Ning Han, the name is Jiang Chong and the other one is his brother Jiang Teng. Both are from the kingdom called the Jiang Kingdom.


    Both reached Blood Condensation when they were just 17 years old. And the king of the kingdom, their father, gave them a jade slip showing the route to the sect but lost it when they encountered some beasts. Luckily, they meet Bai Ning Han.


    After travelling for 3 days they saw the sect''s main gate. With only a few people.


    "Let''s hurry up the selection might going to end"


    "Yeah"


    They came as fast as they could and barely reached the exam time.


    "Ohh, Jiang Clans Twin genius, what happened, why are you guys late?" the old man who was standing beside the big rock asked when he saw them.


    "We encountered some beasts and lost the jade slip, but because of this junior brother Bai, we reached here" Jiang Chong said.


    Three of them came in front of the old man.


    "It''s good that you guys attained before the selection ended, now please punch the rock, only with your raw strength, if it''s above 360 you may enter¡­." that old man explained to them a little about the exam and the requirements.


    "Okay" Jiang Chong paid 3 spiritual stones to the guards.


    "I can pay myself" Bai Ning Han said. He doesn''t want to own anything from others.


    "It''s okay, I''m just returning my favour" Jiang Chong laughed and went to the front of the rock and punched it


    "BOOM!"


    "391"


    The old man smiled "As expected from the Jiang Clan genius"


    Jiang Chong moved aside and his younger brother came and punched the rock.


    "BOOM!"


    "394"


    "Haha, good good" the old man laughed


    Jiang Teng looked at the result and came beside Jiang Chong.


    Now it''s Bai Ning Han''s turn, he came in front of the big rock. He gathered his strength in his right fist and punched it.


    "BOOM!"


    "311"

 Chapter 28: Lightning Wolves

    "311"


    That old man smiled and nodded.


    Bai Ning Han moved towards the Jiang twins. And entered the sect, there were almost 200 people inside. The old man came with them.


    "Now everyone who has 300kg or above raw strength is here so let''s begin the test" the old man said.


    "There are only 3 tests in the selection exam,


    First: there will be a 2 days time limit and you guys need to find these badges that are around the sect ground. You may search in groups or solo but at the end of the time limit, you should at least have 3 badges with you if you don''t have then there is no need to continue the test" the old man showed a yellow badge which looks like it was made of iron or something and painted in yellow.


    Everyone started to discuss themselves about making groups or taking the solo test.


    "As I said before, you can do anything but avoid killing that''s all and the elders of the sect will be always watching you, so be good and do your best. We will talk about the 2nd and 3rd teats later. The test starts now and ends the day after tomorrow"


    Old man said and vanished.


    "Brother Bai, wanna team up with us?" Jiang Chong asked, he was hoping that he would agree.


    "Thank you for asking, but I will play alone" Bai Ning Han said.


    "Okay..." Jiang Chong said after a moment of disappointment.


    Bai Ning Han cupped his fists and said bye to them and started walking alone. Suddenly he felt an extremely strong killing intent.


    "Who has such strong killing intent?"


    He looked around, and his back was soaked with sweat! The sudden killing intent made him a little anxious because there are only kids here, who haven''t even killed a single human before, after looking for a while he found out the person.


    He was sitting on a rock wearing a black robe and he had a handsome and calm face. He was none other than Du Chan!


    "Who is that?"


    Bai Ninh Han can tell that Du Chan is very strong and powerful with just one glaze. But he knows the future, he tried to remember if there is anyone who has this type of face but he can''t remember anyone.


    "What happened to the future? I was reborn and is he is also the same as me?"


    Bai Ning Han can only think of that, but he can''t imagine that Du Chan is from another universe, and the planet called earth.


    "If so I need to be careful around him, he have such killing intent around him, and he doesn''t even hiding it" he thought Du Chan is also the same as him, a demonic cultivator, but not all demonic cultivators are the same. Some are like a cunning fox, for example, Bai Ning Han, who is intelligent and smart. He won''t makes a move on something that he might not win. That doesn''t mean he is a coward, but very cautious and ruthless.


    And there another type of demonic cultivators, who are like a bull and don''t stop killing and cultivating. They feel that the strength is the very thing they need and, they do anything to gain strength. So Bai Ning Han thought Du Chan was a crazy demonic cultivator! Who had reached the 9th stage of Qi Condensation realm when he was just 14 or 15 years old!


    "Hmph, he should have killed at least a thousand plus people, is he not afraid? That he may get caught"


    If Bai Ning Han wants to then he can slaughter the people and use them as resources, but he won''t do that. Because it attracts many eyes and he doesn''t have much Qi to perform the arrays.


    "Anyway, let''s finish this exam first" he thought and ran into the trees.


    Du Chan, who was sitting on a rock, stood up.


    "Hmm, where do I find those badges, in this big place" Du Chan asked himself, he is alone, and it looks like those badges are not easy to find. When he looks around, the people are moving in groups.


    Du Chan jumped off the rock and started to walk into the crowd. There are not many people in here. He came out of the crowd and went into the forest.


    He slowly entered the forest and saw a big cave and 4 wolves came out of it. They have a big body and it has blue fur all over their body.


    "What are those wolves?" Du Chan saw those wolves from far away from the forest. He doesn''t have much information on the beasts so he asked Elder Yue for advice and Elder Yue gave him a book contains names of beasts and their powers with a picture of it.


    Du Chan took that book out from his storage bag and searched for the name of those blue fur wolves, after searching he found that.


    Name : Lightning Wolves


    Tier : Tier Three


    Power : One of the fastest Beast in the Tier three


    Strength : 290kgs to 320kgs


    Note : Lightning Wolves can easily kill people under the Blood Condensation realm. Even though it doesn''t have much attack strength it has the inborn movement technique. It will move fast as lightning and kill the opponent in a split of seconds. And the dangerous thing about it is, the Lightning wolves move in packs and won''t get separated even if you try so. They are very clever and attack very fast in a rhythm.


    Du Chan closed that book and put that back in the storage bag, and looked at the wolves again and saw something interesting!


    The three wolves have three yellow badges hanging on their neck.


    "If I kill those three and then the first test is completed, hehe I''m lucky"


    Du Chan thought and slowly moved towards the wolves but all of a sudden the three wolves ran towards the south. There is a group of 5 people in the south who tried to attack the wolves but they got caught by the wolves. The battle between the 3 Qi Condensation and 2 Blood condensation realm vs three Tier 3 Lightning wolves.


    Du Chan followed behind the wolves and climbed a tree and started to watch the show. He had no intention to help because he likes watching fights and the sect will not let the participants die right¡­?


    The fight continued for some time and reached its climax, 3 out of 3 Qi Condensation realm guys got severely injured, and one Blood Condensation realm was injured, and the other one was tied. They couldn''t even land a single hit on wolves. That was only one side hunt, the wolves tried to kill the Qi Condensation realm guys but stopped and looked at the sky and retired to its cave leaving those injured guys on the ground.


    "Haha, of course, the sect will not let the participants die in the hands of beasts"


    He laughed and stood up. It was the biggest tree and he could see the surroundings clearly. He looked around and saw that there were some caves here and there.


    "So, it''s like this, every beast has one badge on its neck and 3 beasts in one cave, hmm there are only 30 to 40 caves, so that means the sect only wants little people to participate in 2nd test..wait there are not only wolves but many types of beasts here and beasts roaming freely have the badges too!" He saw some people fighting a bull-type beast that had a yellow badge hanging on its neck, and another group fighting a snake that also had a yellow badge.


    There are many fights going on in the forests, he jumped off and used **WheelWind Walk** and took the dagger from his storage bag. With the speed just like the wind, he came in front of wolves and caught one wolf off guard and sliced its neck with his dagger! And picked the yellow badge covered with the wolf blood! And put that in his pocket.


    "One down"


    The other 2 wolves were shocked by this sudden and strong sneak attack and both of the wolves screamed loudly because they lost one of their friend. After screaming both attacked at Du Chan with blood-red eyes filled with killing intent.


    One wolf attacked from right and another one from left, they were very fast and even Du Chan couldn''t see but he suddenly used the **WheelWind Walk** and disappeared from that spot.


    Those 2 wolves turned and followed behind Du Chan, he suddenly stopped and attacked one wolf on the right. But the attack was a miss. The wolf dodged his strike and attacked back at him.


    This time Du Chan didn''t miss it, when the wolf attacked him, he moved slightly, and the dagger in his right hand entered the wolf''s neck.


    "Two down"


    Seeing the another wolf died in Du Chan''s hands and the wolf who was left alone cried and attacked at him again but Du Chan used the wolf''s corpse as a shield, and the wolf attack landed on its friend''s body.


    WOOF


    That wolf howled, seeing it attacked its comrade''s body. It couldn''t help but let out tears from its blue eyes. Du Chan took the opportunity and sliced its head off.


    Du Chan picked both badges which were soaked with the wolf''s blood and put that in his pocket.


    "These wolves have the intelligence of a 3 or 4 years old baby" he could tell that these wolves have been together since birth and close to each other but they died in Du Chan''s hands.


    When Du Chan looked at the wolf''s corpse, he sighed. It''s not like he wants to kill them but he can''t steal the badge from its neck either. The badge is tightly fixed at its neck, one cannot pull it out when the beast is still alive, only after its death it will come out easily.


    He picked those 2 bodies and came in front of the cave, he thought of using **Heavens Swallow** but there are people watching all these, if they know that there is such a technique they will definitely hunt him down even he reaches the end of this world, so keeping it a secret is best for him.


    "Now I have the 3 badges, I can pass the 1st test now" Du Chan thought and dug a hole near the cave and buried the wolves.


    Not too far away a pair of eyes watching Du Chan, those eyes are filled with surprise and a little bit of¡­.jealousy¡­


    That was Bai Ning Han...

 Chapter 29: First time meeting a Young Master!

    Bai Ning Han went into the forest and saw that there was a cave nearby. So he slowly entered the cave, but the cave was empty, there was no beast inside the cave.


    "There should be at least one Beast" he looked around inside the cave and saw some grass and bananas¡­


    "Damn" he knew what the beast den this was, and started to run out, but 3 beasts were waiting for him to come out.


    Those beasts look like monkeys but they have dark green eyes like green jade and they have green fur all over their bodys. And a yellow badge was hanging out on their necks.


    "Spirit Grass Monkeys"


    There Spirit Grass Monkeys are tier three beasts, they have strong hands, if they punched any Qi Condensation realm guy he would die within a second.


    Those three spirit monkeys saw Bai Ning Han and started to shout


    "Ho Ho Ho"


    "Ho Ho Ho"


    Those monkeys were happy to see him. It''s like they found a playing toy!


    "Hmph" He used movement technique and ran into the forest. He can''t even fight a tier-three beast and there are three of them.


    And he knows what would happen if he gets caught by the Spirit Grass Monkeys. They fight among themself and comes to one point to divide the toy into three parts between themselves.


    They can''t think of anything other than this. Every time and everything it caught''s will be divided. If there are 4 monkeys they will divide the plaything into 4 pieces.


    They might look cute but very ruthless inside. They don''t eat meat but play, they use blood to bathe and organs to treasure.


    So if he gets caught by them, then it would be worse than death. He will be torn into three parts and become a plaything. He doesn''t want that. Even though the sect saves him and not to let that happen, but he will definitely experience hell.


    So he used the movement technique and ran away from there. Spirit Grass Monkeys tried to follow him but he was fast and escaped.


    "Ho Ho Hoo"


    "Ho Hooo Hoo"


    Spirit Grass Monkeys shouted because they lost a good playing toy!! They were very angry now. So started to look for any other participant to take their anger on¡­


    Bai Ning Han stopped on a tree and took a deep breath and looked around, he was not followed by the monkeys, he had relief. and sat on the branch of the tree.


    And when he looked to the south, he saw that the guy with killing intent was sitting on a big tree.


    "What is that guy doing?" He stood up and climbed another big tree near them and saw there was a fight was happening in the south.


    "Lightning wolves¡­.." Bai Ning Han remembered that beast with just one graze. It''s one of the fastest tier-three beasts.


    "They will lose to them..." He looked at the fight and looked at Du Chan, but it seems Du Chan had no intention to help them, Bai Ning Han smiled, only people with demonic nature would act like that. Watching people suffer is fun for them.


    Now he confirmed that he was a demonic cultivator in his past.


    He also sat on the tree watching the fight.


    After some time they lost and the Wolves came back to its cave.


    "What''s so good about saving them? They should''ve let them die" Bai Ning Han thought.


    He was the founder of a Sect and he knows that disciples are important but no need for useless people.


    He saw that Du Chan laughed and stood up.


    "What is he going to do¡­" before he finished, Du Chan was like a wind disappeared and appeared in front of the wolves while a wolf died.


    "What the actual fuck is this" Bai Ning Han was totally shocked by the speed of Du Chan.


    He only saw that he stood up and disappeared and appeared in front of the wolves and already a Lightning Wolf died! This happened in a second of time, that he couldn''t see how he killed it.


    "That movement technique should be at least late-stage of Human grade, it''s impressive that he can use that in the Qi Condensation realm but using that technique means a large amount of Qi must be paid, he won''t last long, he still needs to fight the other 2 wolf''s, that was a wrong move" Bai Ning Han was watching and suddenly the two wolves attacked Du Chan from two sides and at last movement another wolf died! And just after one died, the other wolf attacked him but that attack landed on the other wolf''s body and then a dagger sliced its head off.


    Bai Ning Han held his head, many questions came into his mind all of a sudden and he felt jealousy coming from the deep inside of his heart.


    He lived for a long time and experienced many things, but this is the first time he is feeling like this.


    Suddenly a thought pop up in his mind.


    "Okay, calm down. Hoof" he took a deep breath and forcefully calmed down.


    The fact to be told, if Bai Ning Han is in Du Chan''s place he would run away because he can''t even beat a single Lightning wolf! And there are 3 wolves. He knows his limits but after seeing Du Chan killing three Lightning Wolves in just a few seconds he couldn''t digest that, no one can digest that because that''s a FREAKING GREAT DAMN FLEX.


    Those are not some common animals, those are tier three beasts and fastest at that. But those do not even last for a second then, if he is his opponent, he may die without knowing how he died.


    Du Chan is 1000¨G more stronger than Bai Ning Han. That''s why Bai Ning Han felt a sudden headache. But he calmed down because he got an idea!


    "If I don''t have something I would just steal that, the heavens are unfair, only I can only make it fair myself, HAHAHAHA" Bai Ning Han started to laugh loudly like a mad man.


    Du Chan buried the corpse of the wolves and suddenly he heard a loud laugh, and looked in that direction but couldn''t find anyone and the laugh was stopped.


    "What was that?" Du Chan thought but he didn''t care about it. And entered the Lightning wolves cave.


    It was a massive cave. There are three bunches of grasses in the cave, that''s all.


    "It seems they don''t use this cave much," Du Chan thought after looking at the cave condition, the Lightning Wolves only used this cave as a bedroom.


    Du Chan moved the three grass bundles to one place and made a big grass bed and slept on it.


    "Hmm, I already collected the three badges, I just need to wait for the next two days and then the 2nd test will begin"


    Du Chan was thinking about the next because he already passed the first test. He just needs to wait in the cave for two days and then he can show the old man the three badges and then complete.


    Slowly Du Chan fell asleep on the grass bed.


    After some time a group of six guys came near the cave.


    "Be careful, we don''t know what beast lives here"


    "Yeah, in last caves had three Gigantic Elephant Ants, we were very lucky to escape from them"


    "Haha, we''re lucky because we are following the greatest Young Master!''


    "of course we know the Young Master is the best"


    "All Hail Young Master"


    "All Hail Young Master"


    The group only had four Blood Condensation Realms and two Qi Condensation Realms people.


    The middle one who was wearing a silver colour robe, is the ''Young Master'' the other people are his bootlickers.


    "Stop, we need to find which beasts live in this cave first", Young Master said while rubbing his nose. He has wide eyebrows and a small nose and mouth. His face is very pale white like he had some kind of disease, overall he is average in looks. And the other guys are wearing normal clothes


    Those six guys slowly entered the cave, holding their weapons tightly and sweat on their forehead. If there is any dangerous beast inside then it will be a nightmare for them.


    But when they saw inside the case, they were shocked. There was nothing in the cave other than a big grass bed and a handsome guy sleeping on it.


    "Who is that?"


    "Where are the beasts?"


    "And why is he sleeping in this kind of situation? He doesn''t want to pass the selection?"


    They started to whisper.


    Du Chan sensed them and woke up from his nap. And looked at them.


    The six guys looked at him.


    "Hey¡­.where are the beasts here" one guy asked from the Young Master gang


    "I killed them" Du Chan said and wanted to sleep more but because of this guy''s disturbance he woke up, he was a little annoyed now.


    The six guys looked at each other


    "Where is the proof"


    Du Chan looked at them, he was already annoyed and their guys are making him even madder, but Du Chan didn''t want to fight right now so he took out the three badges from his pocket.


    "Look, now you guys are satisfied?" Du Chan said with an annoying tone.


    When the six guys saw the badges, their eyes brightened up. If they steal these badges one of them can pass without fighting, they forgot that he said he killed the beast, which means he is stronger than the beasts.


    "Hey, give that badges at our Young Master''s feet and kowtow to him 5 times and leave the cave, and we will leave you uninjured, or else you will experience our brutal methods"


    "Yeah"


    "Do it"


    "Do it"


    Du Chan who was watching them was totally shocked. This was the first time he saw a ''Young Master'' and didn''t know what to say. They came to the cave that he occupied firstly by killing those Lightning Wolves and took three badges. And they want him to kowtow 5 times to that guy who he doesn''t even know and leave the badges at his feet and leave the cave?


    What''s wrong with their brain? Is that working properly or does any beast eat that?


    Du Chan stood up and started to walk towards them.


    "What¡­."


    "Don''t dare to offend our Young Master, it''s just like your COURTING DEATH"


    A vein pop up on Du Chan forehead, he came in front of the ''Young Master''


    The ''Young Master'' looked at him like he was looking at an ant. Because he is in the Blood Condensation realm and Du Chan is still in the Qi Condensation realm.


    Du Chan raised his hand


    "SLAP"


    He slapped the ''Young Master''... And the Young Master is on the ground motionlessly, the cave was very silent¡­.

 Chapter 30: Massacre

    "SLAP"


    Du Chan slapped the Young Master


    With a single slap, the young master lost his consciousness and dropped to the ground.


    The bootlickers were shocked, how could a Qi Condensation realm guy beat a Blood Condensation realm with a single slap?


    Du Chan looked at them, he doesn''t know why but he is getting angry by just seeing them.


    "Take this guy and fuck off from here, and don''t let me see you guys again" he shouted


    A Qi Condensation realm guy in that gang was about to say something but Du Chan raised his leg and stopped on the top of the Young Master head, the other guys noticed that and stopped that guy from speaking a word, and picked up the unconscious young master and left the cave.


    Du Chan sat on the grass bed


    "These guys are annoying, hope there is no one like that in the sect"


    Du Chan doesn''t like them at all. They not only disturbed his nap but also ruined his mood.


    "Ah, forget it" Du Chan tried to take a nap again so he could forget that, and it''s still noon, there is nothing to do anyway.


    Outside the cave.


    On a big rock, the young master was sleeping soundlessly with a handprint on his pale white face, and the other 5 servants were looking at him.


    "Let''s wake him up" one of the servants said.


    "But..what are you going to say to him? He got slapped by a Qi Condensation realm and lost?" A Blood Condensation realm servant said.


    "No..then what we''re going to do?" Another Blood Condensation realm servant said.


    "Wait, I got an idea let''s say that was all a dream," a Qi Condensation realm servant said


    The other 4 guys looked at him and one guy slapped him and brought him near the young master''s left cheek.


    "If that''s all a dream then what the hell is this? How would you explain that?" He asked


    When the Qi Condensation realm guy saw the handprint on the young master''s face, he didn''t know what to say.


    Young master slowly opened his eyes, he woke up because of the shouting. And saw one of his servants face near him. His face was quite scary and his expression like he is about to kiss him


    "AHHH, WTF"


    Young master shouted and moved back some distance with his hands.


    "Ahh, young master" the one who was holding the Qi Condensation realm guy''s neck, loosen his grip and look at the young master.


    "W-w- what are you guys trying to do"


    He was shocked by the scene, when he woke up.


    "Nothing"


    Young master looked at them, and suddenly he felt a numb sensation from the left side of his face. He touched his left cheek, it was very smooth, just like an oiled surface.


    He took out the mirror and saw there was a big handprint on his face then he remembered that he was in a cave and tried to take the 3 badges from a Qi Condensation realm guy and¡­.


    He slightly remembered that the Qi Condensation realm guy was standing in front of him and he woke up here.


    "Did that guy slapped me?" He finally understood what happened but his servants were uninjured.


    "Where that guy I want to beat him up, come on bring him here" Young Master was an idiot, he thought his servants beat that guy, that''s why they are uninjured.


    "Young master that''s..¡­" one of the Blood Condensation realm guys explained what happened to him.


    Now He understood why these guys are uninjured because they are not even worth his beatings! So he left them.


    "I will definitely not leave this matter like this'''' he is the Young Master of He clan; He Ping. And also he was one of the geniuses who reached the Blood Condensation realm in 19 years. His pride got hurt so he would not going to leave it like that.


    While He Ping was thinking, a Qi Condensation realm guy noticed 3 beasts were looking at them for some time.


    "Brothers and young master look at those beasts, they were looking at us for some time" that guy said while pointing his finger at the North and everyone looked in the direction he pointed out.


    Young master was shocked by seeing those beasts but the other guy doesn''t know what it is.


    "What are those beasts? They look like a big chicken with a long neck and legs, lol"


    "Haha, yeah it''s definitely a chicken bird"


    "Wow, look at its legs, they look delicious"


    Those guys are making fun of the beasts. But the Young Master''s forehead was already filled with sweat.


    Those beasts look like they have bird heads but giraffes like nick and legs, it only has 2 legs, and black fur on it''s lower body with wings and it''s height was almost 3 meters, it''s body was facing the other side and it''s head is looking at them.


    "Wait look at that long neck, there are badges on them '''' one guy noticed there were badges on their neck.


    "Guys¡­.don''t move, those are Speed Sound Ostriches, tier 3 beasts" Young Master said with a scared tone.


    When they hear that those are tier-three beasts, their hearts almost jumped into their mouths. And they again looked at the beasts.


    "Can chicken become a beast too¡­.?"


    "Shut up"


    Those are just servants of He Clan, they don''t know much about the beasts and more.


    "We need to escape, get up slowly and when I say run, run as fast as you can"


    "But¡­"


    "It''s okay, we are not going to die" young master said, as he understood them for the first time. They are just servants, they don''t have any movement techniques to use. And Speed Sound Ostriches are not much powerful.


    As he said he stood up slowly the servants followed him.


    "Now....RUN"


    As He Ping shouted, all closed their eyes and ran as fast as they could. No cares that there are stones, rocks, trees, beasts in front of them just RUN, RUN and RUN.


    After running for some time one Qi Condensation realm was very tired and opened his eyes and looked beside.


    The Speed Sound Ostriches were running at the same speed as them. Their bodies were running straight but their heads were looking at them as it''s saying ''as soon as when we catch you guys, then you guys are fucked up''


    "AHHHH" the Qi Condensation realm guy was extremely scared and shouted and his legs got softer and he fell down.


    When others heard his shot all opened their eyes and saw the ostriches.


    "AHHH"


    "FUCKKK"


    "WE ARE DOOMED"


    They all got scared when they saw the calm ostriches face, and fell down.


    Young master slowly stood up, he forgot that Speed Sound Ostriches are one of the fastest in tier three only below the Lightning Wolves.


    Those ostriches stopped running and started to look at them. They slowly moved their bodies straight as their heads.


    "What should we do now..."


    "I don''t know.." Young Master said he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly a dog jumped in front of them.


    Those 6 guys looked at the White dog with a little red fur on its head. It looked like a cute dog..but it seems...it''s very angry and looking for something, but the dog looks even cuter when it is angry


    Ostriches saw the dog it showed surprise in its eyes, but don''t move from there


    That dog looked around and noticed the ostriches and the 6 guys but it didn''t care about them.


    Those ostriches slowly moved back.


    "WOOOOOF"


    That dog shouted very loudly and everyone who participated in the exam heard it. The ostriches started to run back while screaming. And those 6 guys who were near the dog already fell unconscious and blood coming out from their ears.


    A while ago


    Someone was wearing jet black clothes and his face was covered with black cloth, only his eyes were visible. He was standing behind the cave Du Chan was in and he took out a bottle and opened it and dipped his Index finger in that bottle. The bottle is filled with thick blood.


    He took out his finger that was wet with red blood, and he slightly bended and drew something on the ground.


    After finishing the drawing he poured the blood on that symbol type drawing. And the ground started to shake and a thin layer of barrier covered the cave in the air


    "Once again, someone is disturbing my sleep" Du Chan said loudly. He got angry and stood up on his bed and jumped out from the bed and started to walk near the exit but was shocked by the scene near it.


    "I guess I will die today"


    The first thing that came to his mind after seeing the exit.


    The exit is filled with many beasts! Every beast looks strong asf there are gorilla type beasts, rhinoceros type beasts, flying beasts and many more¡­


    "Why is this happening¡­.?" He doesn''t know why but it looked like half of the beasts in the area were here.


    Before Du Chan could think of any, they attacked him.


    Du Chan took out the dagger in his storage bag and started to fight as well! He can''t use the **WheelWind Walk** to escape but the exit was blocked with beasts and he couldn''t dodge the attacks of the beasts near him either.


    Du Chan swinging his dagger like a mad man with his right hand and using the **iron palm** with his left hand.


    "It looks like these beasts are all tier three!" Du Chan thought while attacking he could see they had a very hard defence and attack power, especially the rhinoceros type beasts, he couldn''t even cut through their skin without slicing the same spot twice.


    After battling for some time he felt his Qi was decreasing bit by bit and in no time he had zero percent Qi in his body and there were still 20 to 30 beasts in front of him and he had hundreds of wounds on his body¡­


    "I''m at my limit.." He thought and sat down but remembered the Undying Physique. And started to murmur it.


    A gold light brightened on his forehead in a diamond shape. Inside in his body golden energy slowly started to come from his head and started to move all over his body.


    And Du Chan felt he had a big power boost and his injuries started to heal.


    "Time for the second round¡­"

 Chapter 31: Blood Demons Soul Exchange

    "Time for the second round.. "


    Du Chan stood up and his robe was already turned into pieces, he was bare top with many injuries on his body, but slowly healing at a visible speed.


    Those beasts were looking at him and attacked


    "AHHHH"


    Du Chan roared and jumped in the middle of the beasts and started to cut the beasts into pieces.


    Every time Du Chan attacked he got a new wound on his body, but he didn''t care about that, he experienced much more pain before.


    The battle continued but when he was killing a gorilla type beast another bird type beast attacked him, the sudden attack by the bird beasts left a serious wound on his back.


    Some time passed and he killed all the beasts in the cave.


    Du Chan was standing in the middle of the big cave and there are corpses of beasts in every corner of the cave and the cave was filled with them.


    Du Chan''s body was soaked with blood, half his blood and another half were beasts, slowly he sat down on the bloody ground cross-legged.


    He can feel that his strength is being sucked out from his body like someone or something is taking his strength away from him.


    "So this is the side effect of using Undying Physique"


    He never used Undying Physique before so he doesn''t know much but now he understood that if he uses Undying Physique then his strength will double but it was not permanent, after some time the strength leaves from his body on its own. And makes his body weak for some time.


    "I need to get away from here.."


    He can slightly guess that someone is trying to kill him in the daytime. Because why did these many beasts just come to kill him in this cave? This was definitely a big plan to kill him.


    Du Chan doesn''t want to waste any more time, before he collapses from the body strain he needs to move away from the cave.


    But he saw a person standing in his way to the exit. He was wearing a jet black robe and his face was covered with a black cloth.


    "So it was you that wanted to kill me" Du Chan asked in a calm voice.


    He faced this type of scene in his past life on earth. He was a street fighter. And street fights are nothing different from dog fights, they do anything to win! No one objects or cares, only the winner takes all even if he cheated or does anything but he won. That''s Important.


    There were many people who tried to use any means to win against Du Chan but it was all futile. He won by overwhelming strength.


    This is also the same situation but that was just fighting, this is killing.


    Killing is easier than fighting though.


    When that guy heard him, he slowly uncovered his face. He was not handsome but he had a cold charisma that made him look different from other people.


    He was Bai Ning Han.


    "Looks like I underestimated you, I should have lured some more beasts but okay, no problem now" Bai Ning Han said he didn''t answer Du Chan''s question.


    Du Chan tightly gripped his dagger and was ready to fight but he felt dizzy at the last minute.


    "Haha.." Du Chan heard that guy''s laugh¡­damn¡­ and fell asleep.


    Du Chan slowly opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was still blurry but cleared in seconds.


    ''What is happening here¡­.'' He thought


    His hands and legs were tied by something and he was sleeping on a strange symbol which was drawn by blood. And he was still in the cave but the ground was dry and the beast''s corpses were covered around them.


    In front of Du Chan, Bai Ning Han was sitting and looking at him with a devilish smile on his face.


    "What are you trying to do" Du Chan asked calmly, there was no fear on his face at all.


    "Nothing, just we are going to exchange our bodies, I guess but who knows what will happen" Bai Ning Han said calmly.


    "Huh" Du Chan didn''t understand what he said. Exchange bodies? Is it possible?


    "There is no need for you to know anything" Bai Ning Han said.


    "Let''s see" Du Chan said and tried to get free. The ropes that tied Du Chan started to rip.


    "Yes Yes that''s it, I want that type of strength" Bai Ning Han said with excitement.


    "But it''s futile, now you woke up at the last minute" Bai Ning Han said after seeing Du Chan get free.


    "What?" Du Chan''s hands became free but his legs were still tied, and blood started to move beside them.


    "HAHAHA, IT STARTED" Bai Ning Han shouted happily.


    The symbol that was drawn below them started to glow in red light and took more blood from the corpses inside the cave.


    Du Chan had an extremely bad feeling about this; he ripped apart the rope that tied his legs and stood up but the blood already rounded him up like a cage. He punched, kicked, but nothing happened to the blood cage, it recovered every time he made a hole in it.


    "Don''t waste your strength, just sit back. you can''t harm it because look around yourself it has so much blood supply from the beasts you killed" Bai Ning Han said, blood started to round him up too but he sat there calmly letting the blood cage trap him.


    Du Chan struggled but still the blood cage trapped him in and it became an egg-shaped cocoon and started to float in the air. The surface of the blood became stronger and inside of 2 cocoons both Du Chan''s and Bai Ning Han''s body was floating in blood.


    Outside the Egg-shaped cocoons glowed in crimson red light and a thread connected between those two cocoons. It was thin like hair.


    And it started to suck all the blood inside the cave and its size also increased bit by bit.


    One hour passed.


    The hair-like thread connected both cocoons broken, once that broke they fell to the ground.


    The cocoon Du Chan was in had a crack, blood started to come out from the cocoon.


    "BOOM"


    that cocoon broke into pieces and revealed Du Chan. He slowly stood up and clenched his fists, his hair was messy and he was totally covered in blood.


    "HAHAHA, SUCCESS!" He shouted.


    It was...Bai Ning Han!


    "This is good" he said while punching in the air and looked at the other cocoon and punched it.


    "BOOM"


    The cocoon broke and Bai Ning Han''s previous body was lying inside of it motionlessly.


    "Hey wake up" he kicked it with his left leg but no response.


    Bai Ning Han came near the body and checked the pulse.


    "Hmm, failure" he said when he felt there was no pulse rate from the body.


    "But I got this body and his soul don''t leave means it''s still inside this body¡­.what a strong soul! that resisted the array of Blood Demons Soul Exchange"


    He said with a surprised tone, but he was not nervous nor in a hurry.


    He planned all this when he saw Du Chan enter the cave. He got the idea to use Blood Demons Soul Exchange array but that needs a hell lot of blood and how can he defeat Du Chan? So he made a simple and strong plan! He lured the beasts near the area with a Blood Oil and poured that in the Du Chan cave. Blood Oil attracts any beast when they smell it and Du Chan kills them. It will make him tired and give blood. It has both benefits. It''s like he can kill two birds with one stone. First task complete.


    Second task was when the battle happened inside the cave no one should watch or hear it! So he killed a tier 2 beast and drew a sound and illusion barrier array outside the cave. No one can hear or see what happens inside the cave. Second Task complete.


    Third task was to use Blood Demons Soul Exchange one has to sacrifice their cultivation to half! That''s why Bai Ning Han hurried his plan. Actually, he thought to use this later when they entered the sect but after seeing the Du Chans strength and his cultivation speed he felt this was the right time. If Du Chan enters the Blood Condensation realm then his power would be multiplied it will get troublesome and Blood Demons Soul Exchange will get harder to get success in higher realms.


    Blood Demon Soul Exchange array was created by Blood Demon!.


    Blood Demon was a genius in arrays and the concept of blood.


    He had a weak body, so he always used to get bullied by others when he was a kid but when he reached 19 years he awoke an ancient bloodline and became stronger but still weak in raw power. So he was jealous of strong body people and created the Blood Demon Soul Exchange Array, this array helps a person to exchange body with another person without their permission. But it wasn''t used or no one performed it in 40,000 years. But 300 years later in the future a cultivator obtained one of the Blood Demon inheritance and got the Blood Demon Soul Exchange array.


    But the cultivator was a righteous sect disciple; he obtained the array and gave that to the sect. The sect tried to seal the array and when other righteous sects heard that they thought it was a good chance to steal that array. And a big war happened between the most powerful sects in the North Continent.


    Bai Ning Han and some other demonic cultivators participated in that war supporting the greedy sects. That was a big war!


    At last the war ended and greedy sects destroyed the sect who tried to seal the array, and got their hands on the Blood Demons Soul Exchange.


    But unexpectedly demonic cultivators who supported greedy sects attacked back at them and another war happened


    Karma exists. A betrayal can only be rewarded by betrayal.


    Demonic Cultivators won that war and took the Blood Demons Soul Exchange array. After 100 years Bai Ning Han became the founder of a sect and held the Blood Demon Soul Exchange array but when he and a righteous sect fought the righteous sect stole that and sealed it.


    But fate was something unexplainable. Who would have thought that he would use that after he was reborn!


    "Let''s see what techniques this brat have" Bai Ning Han searched for Du Chan soul and found that it was in deep slumber and tried to see his memories but something unexpected happened.


    "Heavens¡­..Swallow.."

 Chapter 32: Bai Ning Han... Death

    Near the sect ground.


    On a tree, a man was sleeping. He wore grey robes and his face was covered with black cloth. He was Shen. he was said to protect Du Chan in the shadows by the bulky man from God''s realm.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sect ground where Du Chan was in.


    "Heavens already started to make its move, it should have already sensed the existence of Du Chan¡­."


    He said and closed his eyes and continued his nap.


    In the cave.


    Bai Ning Han was looking at Du Chan''s dantian.


    "In my whole life, it''s my first time seeing such a dantian! It looks like his aptitude surpassed the red colour aptitude" he said.


    Aptitude decides the size of the dantian!


    The lower aptitude colour they had, the smaller their dantian would be. But when the medical sect master checked Du Chan''s colour aptitude and talent it showed the YinYang type symbol in orb. No one knows what aptitude or talent was that.


    Bai Ning Han punched, kicked, and ran with Du Chan''s body. He felt very refreshed when he did that.


    "Hehe, let''s look at his techniques" he searched for the soul of Du Chan and found it. Du Chan''s soul was sleeping deep inside the body, physically it''s impossible to notice but with Bai Ning Hans'' experience and knowledge, he found it easily.


    And he took the chance and tried to look at the memories and the cultivation techniques he uses but he heard something when the Qi touched the soul of Du Chan.


    "Heavens¡­..Swallow" a voice echoed in Bai Ning Hans'' mind.


    "Heavens swallow? What a dominating nam.." Before he completed his sentence his soul left the body, and the body fell on the ground.


    "Hmm, tried to touch the divine soul, is just like putting a finger in dragon mouth, Fool" Shen said, he was still sleeping on the tree


    ''Where I''m I¡­.'' Bai Ning Han thought about it after waking up. He stood up but darkness covered his eyes, he couldn''t see or feel anything.


    Suddenly a pink light started to glow.


    A big lotus appeared in front of him. And a person was sitting on it in naked¡­


    He had a transparent blue body like it''s a soul¡­.omg that''s a soul.


    That soul was gigantic and was sitting on another gigantic lotus.


    The soul sitting on the lotus was Du Chan''s.


    Bai Ning Han looked at the mighty Du Chan soul and couldn''t think anymore. His soul was like an ant in front of the Du Chan soul.


    Bai Ning Han has never been this disappointed before. He felt like¡­.he failed his given task so he is going to die!


    But from the start his only task was to reach the prime of the world...but how could this happen¡­.it''s like someone did this all to him on purpose.


    Found the spirit treasure and died in the hands of the righteous sects and clans, And reborn but this is how it''s going to end¡­. He felt like he was just a little character in a game. Someone is playing with his life. Suddenly he remembered something.


    "Life is like chess but you''re a sacrificed piece and the Heavens are the players¡­"


    He felt that was accurate now after seeing his life, he died and just reborn to kill this guy but it failed and he got sacrificed for the plan.


    Bai Ning Han felt so wrong but who cares about his feelings. He was just a chess piece in heaven''s hands.


    The soul of Du Chan who was sitting on the lotus opened his eyes and looked at the soul of Bai Ning Han.


    The soul shape of Bai Ning Han''s was his past life. He had a handsome face and he was very tall, almost 8''5 feet tall. This is the actual soul of Bai Ning Han.


    Du Chan opened his mouth and said.


    "Fool"


    Bai Ning Han''s soul trembled when he heard Du Chan''s voice.


    Both of them don''t know what the other person''s name was, but both had felt they had been enemies for a long time and now it''s time for one of them to die.


    Du Chan''s soul raised his right hand and grabbed the soul of Bai Ning Han. He didn''t struggle at all, even though he did, it was a waste so he left everything and tried his best to accept the death without any regrets.


    Death is clean. If one dies then the soul enters the samsara. The soul has no death until it is destroyed. But Bai Ning Han soul will not get into samsara because..


    Du Chan''s soul opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of Bai Ning Han. Bai Ning Han''s soul was shattered into pieces and mixed with Du Chan''s soul. 600 years of memories of Bai Ning Han, started to enter the Du Chan soul but he sealed it in the brain so he can use that anytime he wants.


    After one hour.


    Du Chan''s body started to move.


    He slowly sat down with the support of a nearby corpse, he was not physically exhausted but inside his soul was exhausted.


    "That was really dangerous, I need to be careful" Du Chan said to himself. That was literally a close call, if Du Chan soul was weak it would already be dead or Bai Ning Han would have seen all his memories, cultivation techniques etc.


    After some time Du Chan felt a little bit better, he stood up and slowly left the cave but was shocked when looked back at the cave, the cave was the same as before it was attacked.


    "So that''s why there was no way people heard nor saw it, what a cunning bastard" Du Chan thought and entered the forest, he checked every direction so no one watched him coming out of that cave. The illustration array will not last long, when it goes off it will be big trouble, so he moves slowly while removing all his footmarks and no traces of him being here before.


    Du Chan saw there was a pound and jumped into it, after cleaning himself he wore a new set of rob but there was still the smell of blood around him.


    "How to get rid of this smell.." Du Chan doesn''t know how to get rid of the blood smell. And remember there was a flower that had the same smell and fragrance as perfumes in his past life.


    He found them easily in the forest, that flowers were not rare, they grew everywhere in the forests. He picked 2 flowers and squeezed them with one hand and with another hand he collected the droplets of the squeezed flowers and sprayed them on his body.


    "Huuu" Du Chan took a deep breath and confirmed that the smell leaned a little.


    "Now better" even though it still didn''t get rid of the blood smell, it hid it with a fragrance layer.


    Du Chan again came back to the cave and took Bai Ning Han''s storage bag from the corpse and the dagger of his and ran away from there.


    "He should have at least some good things in his storage bag right?" Du Chan thought. And went to a big tree and sat on the top of its branch.


    "Let''s see what''s inside it" he opened the storage bag and saw there were 6 spiritual stones and everything was gold¡­.there was nothing other than them.


    Du Chan doesn''t feel disappointed he got 6 spiritual stones, that is a good amount too. He kept the storage bag aside and took a rest on the branch. He closed his eyes but he was not sleeping, he was trying to see the memories of Bai Ning Han.


    A few memories came into his mind and he can clearly see them!. He skipped useless things and saw the main.


    When Bai Ning Han saw Du Chan he felt he was a demonic cultivator¡­ and Bai Ning Han is also a demonic cultivator¡­.


    "Wait¡­..Elder Yue said demonic cultivators are descended from beasts but this demonic cultivator looks different.." A big doubt popped in his mind and he searched for the answer in Bai Ning Han''s memory and found it!


    "Ohhh" Du Chan was shocked when he saw that.


    In Bai Ning Han''s memory, there were 5 Continents. Only this continent is called Sky Dragon Continent, the others are called Northern, Eastern, Western and the last one is Central.


    The strongest Continent was the Western continent. And the weakest was the Eastern Continent. Sky Dragon Continent was the middle of them. It was not the strongest or weakest.


    And there is something unique in Sky Dragon Continent is they had different paths than the other Continents, others have only.


    ?Righteous Path


    ?Demonic Path


    But Sky Dragon Continent has


    ?Corrupt Path


    ?Righteous Path


    ?Demonic Path


    And many more¡­


    Du Chan found that the Sky Dragon Continent would no longer exist after 100 years¡­ a big war happens between Sky Dragon and Central Continents. And Sky Dragon Continent lost the war and became slaves of the Central Continent.


    Without knowing Du Chan''s mindset started to change¡­.he felt he had a level up in everything.


    After seeing fights between the people whose strength was in higher realms made him excited and control over his Qi increased even more.


    And he understood that till now he was just an amateur, who thought this world is similar to the earth in some way but it''s not, not even a single bit of it was. This is just a world filled with cunning foxes and tricky snakes. One needs to be ruthless and clever to survive in this dog eating dog world¡­.


    Du Chan stopped looking at the memories of Bai Ning Han and it was already night.


    He looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Today was a long day¡­" he murmured and closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    At midnight the barrier that covered the cave was broken and people saw there were so many beasts corpses and there was a yellow badge of every corpse, the battle between the participants had started.


    "Elders something happened in the test, all participants are fighting themselves" a man said while half kneeled.


    Three elders were sitting on three chairs.


    "Hmm it''s still not time¡­.how did that happen, tell the full details"


    And the person told about the cave which was filled with the corpses of beasts¡­.

 Chapter 33: Little Inu

    Du Chan was relaxing on the branch of a tree while looking at the Bai Ning Han memories.


    "Haha, he wanted to steal my body, he doesn''t know that I have a strange disease, it may trigger any time now" Du Chan laughed when he saw that Bai Ning Han was made that plan, but he doesn''t know that Du Chan had the strange disease, that strange disease triggered six years ago but he survived it with luck. And the medical sect master said that it will trigger again after six to seven years.


    Now six years have been completed, it may trigger any time, but Du Chan seems like he doesn''t care about it, but he is a little scared inside, will he survive this time? Or die? He had many types of questions in his mind that''s why he doesn''t think about it.


    If he can survive he will do anything to live. But if there is no hope then he would die, before when he was 5 years old he thought dying would be better than living, but that door changed his fate. He obtained Undying Physique and that was his first step to cultivation. Now he half steps into the Blood Condensation realm.


    Du Chan looked at the techniques Bai Ning Han had in this life, he cultivated two techniques.


    Bai Clan cultivation and Blood Qi tempting.


    "Ohh, this looks good but it''s a waste for me..." Du Chan said after looking at his cultivation techniques, Blood Qi tempting should be used from the 1st stage of the Qi Condensation realm. People who don''t have any hope or fewer chances to reach the Blood Condensation realm need this. It will boost their blood pressure and the bloodline to awake faster than average speed. But Du Chan doesn''t need that because he was already near the bottleneck. He may enter the Blood Condensation in a few months.


    Du Chan saw Jiang Twins and next, he saw the mountains he and the orphanage used to live in, and the incidents Bai Ning Han experienced in his 2nd life. Du Chan completely saw his 2nd life memories. It was nothing but cultivation in his past 2 years. He skipped all useless memories for him.


    Du Chan started to look at Bai Ning Han''s past, then saw how Bai Ning Han died and he found out about so many things he had doubted before but couldn''t see through all memories. But he saw how cruel the world is and how cruel people can be and slowly his mind matured and adopted the scenes he saw.


    He stopped looking and started to sleep after some time.


    At midnight near the cave.


    The barrier around the cave was broken, a kid saw that there were beasts inside the cave and informed his group and they entered the cave slowly another group entered after some time all badges inside the cave finished.


    Then a battle between the participants started, weak guys gave up at the start. Why do they need to fight if they can''t win? They only get beaten so they give up on the spot and move away.


    Far away from the test grounds.


    In a room, 3 elders were sitting and a guy half kneeled.


    "Elders something happened in the test, all participants are fighting themselves" the man who was held kneaded. He was wearing a brown uniform of guards.


    "Hmm it''s still not time¡­.how did that happen, tell the full details" the elder who was sitting in the middle did with a doubt in his voice.


    And the person told about the cave which was filled with the corpses of beasts and participants took them and some people didn''t get a chance so the battle started.


    Elders looked at each other and smiled.


    "Okay, leave it as it is, but announce that the 1st test is going to end tomorrow night" The elder who was sitting right said with a smile.


    That guard was shocked but he nodded and left the room, and went to the old man who took the raw strength test and explained about the test.


    "Haha, elders are really ruthless, okay I understand you may leave" that old man said and disappeared while laughing out loud.


    And a sudden announcement echoed in the ground where the test was held.


    "Fight as much as you want, the 1st test is going to end tomorrow night, remember one person should have 3 badges to pass, hahaha, enjoy" everyone heard the old man''s voice.


    Du Chan, who was sleeping peacefully on the tree, woke up because of the old man''s voice.


    "Damn, old bastard, disturbing my sleep" Du Chan cursed the old man.


    Du Chan hates it the most when people disturb his sleep. He cursed the old man until he felt a heavy thing on his chest.


    "Don''t tell me¡­." He looked at his chest and a white dog was sleeping peacefully on his chest. It looks like a street dog but cute, and the red fur on its forehead made it even cuter.


    "Damn dog you came back" he said while moving a little. That dog woke up. It looked at Du Chan with happy eyes.


    Du Chan doesn''t know that the dog searched every corner of the ground but it couldn''t find him, it felt he was in danger and it became very angry and tense but after searching for a long time it sensed the Du Chan smell and came here as fast as it could, and saw Du Chan was sleeping it jumped on his chest and it also fall asleep, it was very tired and glad that he was safe and sound.


    Du Chan looked at the cute and happy eyes he couldn''t hate it anymore.


    "Okay, you want to follow me right?" Du Chan asked.


    That dog nodded very hard.


    Du Chan started to think.


    "Okay, from today onwards your name is Donkey, understand!"


    "WOOF WOOF WOOF" the dog shouted like it was saying ''NO NO, why do you want to call a dog, donkey?''


    "Then...how about monke?" Du Chan said


    That dog didn''t know what to say. It was silent.


    "Silent means okay, from today onwards your name is mon.."


    "WOOOOOOF" the dog shouted very loud


    "Okay okay, I was just joking then hmm INU is good" Du Chan said happily while closing his ears because of the loud bark.


    [P.S. inu means dog in Japanese]


    That dog looked at him strangely.


    "That''s final, your name is little inu from now on" Du Chan said.


    "wof" that dog barked lightly like it was a little disappointed.


    "Listen little inu, it will be hard to follow me, I may die anytime, maybe not too¡­" Du Chan said he felt there is going to be a dangerous journey ahead of him.


    "Woof" Little Inu barked as it said it''s okay.


    Du Chan smiled, a fact to be told he likes dogs too but in this world power is everything he wants to have a powerful pet and let it fight beside him because he was a little lazy¡­ but who would think that he going to have a dog as a pet, but it''s okay he doesn''t hate it anyway.


    Du Chan picked inu up and checked its tier, he didn''t want to test it before but he wanted to know now. Inu doesn''t oppose him


    Inu was a tier-three beast and looked like it''s only a few months old.


    "You must have a powerful bloodline¡­" Du Chan said, beasts'' bloodlines are more powerful than humans.


    ''Dogs are also very strong in this world¡­.'' Du Chan thought.


    "woof" inu was a little sad when he mentioned about its bloodlines and tried to make some signs.


    "Ohh...you don''t know your parents¡­.me too I''m an orphan too" Du Chan understood what the dog tried to say. If others saw that they would not understand a single thing from the signs.


    "Aaoof" little inu started to sleep in his hands, after some time, it was still tired.


    "Okay, sleep now I''m going to sleep too" Du Chan said and let it sleep on his chest. And he also went to sleep. He doesn''t notice but the test gourd is full of chaos.


    Some were sitting without fighting because there was no hope for them to win so they just relaxed.


    Some were fighting insanely to pass the exam and become disciples of the powerful sect.


    And another batch was sleeping, other guys didn''t even try to fight them because some have powerful backgrounds and some are legit powerful.


    A group was sitting near a big rock, there were 4 girls and a bulky guy.


    "Don''t cry, it''s just a dog you can get a better one later on" a girl supporting the girl who was crying.


    She was the girl that took care of Inu for some time.


    "I understand" the girl who was crying said while wiping the tears away.


    That group already has 15 badges so everyone can pass the test¡­


    The night passed very quickly, the sun came out from the east and soon it was noon.


    Du Chan woke up lazily and stood up and saw that some guys were still fighting.


    "These guys are still fighting.." He said and saw Ran Guo was sitting near another tree.


    Du Chan remembered that Ran Guo sells and buys information. Suddenly Du Chan wanted to know some information about people.


    Du Chan arrived near him and greeted him.


    "Ahh, little brother, it seems you''re doing good" Ran Guo said.


    "Yeah luck was good" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, okay" Ran Guo laughed, he understood that Du Chan was strong.


    "Brother Ran, I want to know about two girls" Du Chan came straight to the point without any chitchat.


    Ran Guo was shocked but smiled.


    "If the information is about higher standards people then the price will be high too" Ran Guo said.


    "Okay, I will pay" Du Chan said. He has a lot of gold coins.


    "Then I''ll also try my best to give you the best information, tell me who are the two girls you want to know about" Ran Guo said.


    "One is the girl in the group of 5 and that old man called her Xie family miss when she picked that rock and another one is¡­.i don''t know her name nor anything but she was a princess and disciple of Frozen Ice Valley sect and daughter of King...I don''t know his name too but he was called Bucher or something¡­ and yeah she reached Blood Condensation realm at age of 18 not too long ago."


    Ran Guo was expressionless when he heard the speech of Du Chan...

 Chapter 34: Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus

    Ran Guo was speechless when he heard Du Chan.


    "Those two girls you want to know about are heavenly geniuses, reached the Blood Condensation realm when they were 18 and awakened their royal bloodline and they have low-grade earth spirit roots" Ran Guo explained slowly.


    "The first girl''s name is Xie Mengyu, she is the only daughter of King Xie, the ruler of the Xie nation. And her grandfather is a Xiantian realm expert, she uses the concept of wind.


    The second girl is Mo Qingru, she is the disciple of the sister of Ice Fairy, she uses the concept of ice, and the daughter of King Mo, his name is Mo Wuwei, that''s all you want to know I guess?" Ran Guo said he explained it short but there was everything in it.


    Du Chan nodded, he got what he wanted.


    "How much?"


    "5,000 gold"


    "No, 2,000 final"


    "Okay"


    Du Chan was shocked, ''he accepted it right away? Damn I should have lowered some'' he thought but gold doesn''t matter to him, he took out his storage bag and gave him 2,000 gold coins.


    "Hehe, I always welcome little brother, if you want to know anything" Ran Guo said happily.


    "Okay" Du Chan said and moved back to his place on the tree branch.


    "Mo Qingru¡­.Xie Mengyu¡­." Du Chan murmured while he sat on the branch. He was a big fan of the princess but because of that incident she ran away and he didn''t have any chance to meet her and apologise. And Xie Mengyu¡­.she is complicated.


    "I need to be careful by myself, I should not lose control over again¡­" he doesn''t know what will happen next time if he loses control, if the girl is weaker than him he may **** her¡­ suddenly information came into his mind that left Du Chan beyond shock.


    He took out the book that was filled with moving images¡­


    "DAMNN" he shouted.


    The book is called Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus Techniques.


    It was created by Emperor Lotus, he was an Emperor, the existence of the principle of this world. He was a Dual Cultivator. And known as one of the powerful Emperors in the Central Continent 5,000 years ago. He created his own Dual Cultivation technique because he felt the other techniques are boring and not much helpful, the technique he created was hard to cultivate and if a person who doesn''t have a strong soul, then that person will berserk and rapes anyone they see!.


    3000 years ago a guy wanted to cultivate it but lost control and became a rapist. He became very strong and raped any woman he sees, at last, he tried to **** a daughter of an Emperor but the Emperor killed him before he could even go near her daughter and sealed the technique. But how Du Chan has that...because of those bandits. And that ba$tard said that it will not work on the Blood Condensation realm. But the effect of the technique increases by the person''s realm¡­


    "I guess, I''m f¨²?ked up" Du Chan thought to himself. He was reading this technique for almost 4 to 5 years. It would affect him more than the other people that cultivated this technique before, But there are also pros to it.


    By using this technique both would have the pleasure that can''t be described in words and both partners have benefits. Cultivation speed increases by one fold and Qi becomes pure. And their aptitude increases. If the spirit roots are low grade they. Then it would have a chance to upgrade! That''s a one miraculous cultivation technique but only some people had cultivated it and stayed strong and good.


    "No use thinking about it...but this one hella powerful technique, I must use this carefully, but on who.." He remembered the Xie Mengyu jade-like body and couldn''t help but let his imagination go wild.


    "Okay...I will try to seduce her later.." He thought she would be his perfect partner to practice this technique. But she is very angry with him, it would be difficult to seduce her. And Du Chan doesn''t know how to, but he knows how to turn her on.


    He might be the strongest street fighter but has been single for 27 years. He proposed to so many girls but some were scared and rejected and some said he was not their type and some had boyfriends but everyone answer was NO.


    And the only girls who liked him were prostitutes, they were very good people and he was their favourite customer. They even allowed him without money sometimes. Because he was a very poor guy on earth and they helped him many times and he helped them many times, so he was very close to them and he learned many things from them but he died with a sudden heart attack and came to this world.


    "Ahh, I miss them," he said with a sigh, how are they living? Did they miss me? He used to watch anime and hentai with them, are they still watching it?


    Even though he misses them, he feels this world is more fun! This world is full of strong, cunning people, it''s fun! Really Fun! Hahaha. He can fight as much as he wants, no one is going to stop him, no cops, no government, life-threatening dangers are everywhere.


    "I can''t wait" Du Chan said with excitement. There was a big smile on his face, and his eyes were wide open.


    "WOOF" inu barked. It looked at Du Chan who was standing in a strange position because of excitement.


    Du Chan came back from his senses and looked at Inu, inu hunted a tier 2 beast for lunch. That beast looks like a raccoon dog, but its legs were hard as a rock and it had a yellow badge on its neck.


    "Even tier two beasts have badges¡­" Du Chan thought the only tier three beats here but it looks like there were tier two beasts too with badges.


    Du Chan took the badge out and started to cook it.


    "Young master, can you smell, someone is cooking a meal, let''s go there"


    "Noof, yeah this smells good"


    A group of people walked out of the bushes. They have many wounds on their bodies. And they were wearing normal dresses but one person in the middle was wearing a blue and luxury robe. That was Young Master He Ping and his batch.


    They were heavily injured by a dog bark then the Sound Speed Ostriches. One day passed and when they woke up there was total chaos. He Ping and his batch don''t enter the battle because they are already injured.


    "Young master looks like we won''t be able to pass¡­" a guy said he was a Qi Condensation realm guy.


    Others are silent, they understand that but they couldn''t accept it.


    They slowly came to the spot the cooking smell was coming from. And saw the dog that injured them.


    "That dog¡­" Young Master was shocked to see that dog.


    Inu noticed them but it doesn''t even glance at them. Young Master clenched his fists, but the other guy''s face was sweating because of the guy beside the dog. Dog might be dangerous, but the person who was sitting beside it is more of a monster than that dog.


    "Young master, let''s leave, it''s not good to meet him" a Blood Condensation realm guy said. He still remembers his warning that they should not appear in front of him or it will be not good.


    Young master looked at Du Chan.


    Du Chan already knew that they were here but he didn''t look at them at all, he was busy cooking.


    "Okay" He Ping turned back and the other guys followed him but suddenly a Blood Condensation realm got an idea.


    "Young Master¡­ he is strong so let''s ask his assistance to pass this test" he said. Others looked at him, it was not a bad idea but will he agree?


    "No, he will not agree, he may look like that but he is very arrogant" another guy said


    "Let''s try, there is nothing to lose, right? If he helps then we may pass this if not then¡­" They know what will happen if they don''t get his help.


    "Why would he help us? We should offer him something"


    "But we don''t have anything"


    They were dispersed; they didn''t have any valuable things with them.


    He Ping was silent all the time and suddenly looked at his storage ring.


    "He will definitely accept if I give him this.." He said. Other guys looked at him.


    "But it was given by the clan lord to the young master as a reward, giving it away is not good¡­"


    "I know but we should at least enter the sect, what will you do with this when I couldn''t even enter the sect" He Ping shouted. They became silent. He Ping dared and came to the Du Chan. Inu looked at He Ping but didn''t stop him because He Ping didn''t have any bad intentions towards them.


    He Ping stood there silent.


    Du Chan looked at him.


    "What do you want" Du Chan asked, he didn''t want any disturbance when his eating.


    "I know you might be angry but we need your help" He Ping asked directly.


    "What help?" Du Chan understood what he was talking about but he asked.


    "We are six members, we need¡­..18 badges to pass the test, if you give us then you can take this" He Ping said and an object appeared in his hands.


    "What do you think? If you help us this is yours" He Ping said.


    Du Chan smiled.


    "What if I beat you guys up and steal it? It would be easier, right?" Du Chan said with a devilish smile on his face.


    When He Ping and other guys heard him, they started to feel fear, if he does that then no one could oppose him¡­.

 Chapter 35: Dark Black Python Gloves

    Du Chan looked at the young master and his batch, they were already filled with fear, if he really wants to take it away he can do that, they were already injured.


    "W-wait, do you know how to use this?" He Ping asked nervously


    "Of course I know" Du Chan said with a smile.


    The object in He Ping was gloves, the gloves are dark black and they look like they are made of something hard and elastin. They are called Dark Black Python Gloves.


    Dark Black Python Gloves are made of black python skin. It is a tier 5 beast! And a very rare beast in the Sky Dragon Continent. Dark Black Python Gloves can only be used after reaching the Blood Condensation realm.


    It''s a mid-stage human-grade weapon!


    It strengthens the punching power and increases the grip of the hands. It''s one of the best weapons for people who use bare hands as their weapon. He got the information from Bai Ning Han memories in his head just after seeing it.


    "Ho- how can you be so selfish and evil! I will give you this if you help us right, please..." He Ping said with a little begging tone. He Ping understood that if he gets Du Chan help he will pass, that''s why he lowered his pride and asked in a begging tone, it''s not like he can''t enter any other sect but, this is a powerful sect if he can become a disciple of Extreme Martial Sect than it will bring glory to his clan and him.


    Du Chan looked at He Ping and laughed.


    Du Chan is a very selfish guy! He never helps people for free nor he expects anything from others. The only people he helped in his 2nd life are Gu Auntie and Zho Rong!


    He lived in an orphanage for so long but never helped other kids in the orphanage. He used to kill the animals and eat in mountains but never brought anything back to the orphanage for others, that''s how he is. He didn''t even allow those kids to follow him to the mountains, only he and Zho Rong were used to go.


    And the main thing is he doesn''t care about others, why does he need to care? Their problem has nothing to do with him. Du Chan is not a Jesus who wants to help others but also not a devil that would not help even after asking. He does what he likes to do. If he wants to help then he will help. If he doesn''t then he doesn''t even care if they die.


    Du Chan looked at the gloves and then He Ping, he understood that even though these guys are idiots, they have strong hearts towards the cultivation and Martial road. He will not lose anything if he helps them but gets benefits, a mid-stage human grade is very valuable.


    "Okay, I will help but only this time! There are 2 more tests, don''t ask my help at that time, even if you ask I might not help you guys" Du Chan said seriously.


    When He Ping and his batch heard him they were very happy.


    "Thank you" He Ping said happily because he thinks he can pass the second and third tests. He could have passed this test too if he was in his best condition.


    "Thank you"


    "Thank you"


    "Thank you"....


    The other guys also started to thank him loudly with a bow.


    "Okay, okay go and sit there, and don''t disturb my meal" Du Chan said while showing a big rock not too far from him.


    "Okay" He Ping said and moved to the rock he showed and his batch followed him. They sat there silently without making a sound.


    Du Chan and inu finished their meal.


    Du Chan looked at the He Ping and his batch, they were sitting like statues without moving an inch, he smiled.


    "Inu, you know where the tier two beasts are hiding?" Du Chan asked inu.


    "WOOF" inu barked and nodded.


    "Then let''s hunt some of them" Du Chan said with a smile and stood up. If he wants to he can go and join the fights but it''s too much pain, it''s not like if he goes and asks for the badge they would give him without fighting? NO, even if they lose they still fight for it. That''s why he chose the easy way. Hunting tier two beasts! It''s as easy as killing normal animals for him right now.


    Inu started to run into the east, Du Chan followed him leaving He Ping and his batch.


    After running for a while they arrived at a lake. Inu stopped in front of the lake.


    Du Chan looked inside the lake and saw there are many fish type beasts inside the lake.


    "Good boy" Du Chan said to Inu all the beasts inside the lake are tier two and have badges on their necks


    "These beasts are enough to get 17 badges" Du Chan said there are six people, one person should have 3 badges so they need 18 badges. Inu caught one raccoon so he already has one badge so he needs 17 more.


    "Wait here" Du Chan said to Inu and jumped into the lake. He took out his dagger from his storage bag and started attacking the beasts near him. Du Chan is a great swimmer. He was extremely fast in the water; those beasts don''t even have time to think and died in sneak attacks.


    Du Chan swung his dagger like a mad man in just some time he killed 20 beasts without a single injury on his body.


    Du Chan didn''t forget to pick the badges from their necks. He brought 6 fish''s back with 20 badges.


    Du Chan and Inu came back to the big tree. And He Ping and his batch were sitting there.


    Du Chan came in front of them and sat down facing those 6 guys. He took out his storage bag.


    "Here 18 badges and take these 6 fishes to eat..you guys know how to cook or need me to cook for you?" Du Chan said after throwing 18 badges and 6 fishes towards them.


    "No no, we will cook it ourselves, you have already helped us more than we thought, thanks" He Ping said happily after taking the badges and fish.


    He gave the Dark Black Python Gloves to Du Chan.


    "Hmm, okay you guys missed a lucky chance to eat food cooked by my hands" Du Chan said like they missed some valuable chance in their life.


    He Ping and the other guys looked at each other, Du Chan didn''t move the place he sat.


    ''Why does he want to cook for us?'' They all have the same doubt but they don''t ask him why.


    Du Chan sat there for some time and went back to the tree with ''hmph"


    He Ping and others were shocked. Only one thing came to their mind after Du Chan hmphed and went away.


    ''Pretty Boy¡­"


    Du Chan''s body may look like an adult but his face still had some cuteness because of his age. They couldn''t help but think of him as a pretty boy.


    And Du Chan never cooked for others except for Zho Rong, that''s why he thought to cook for them and see their reaction but they didn''t ask so he left.


    Du Chan wore those gloves, even though it didn''t work for him, it still had the hardness that he can use with his raw strength.


    Du Chan clenched his fists after wearing them.


    "Good stuff" he said, he can feel that the gloves are soft inside and hard on the outside, so it will help in the grip of weapons and his punch.


    Du Chan didn''t have anything to do so he tried to take a nap.


    Night arrived.


    An announcement echoed the whole test ground.


    "Now everyone come back to the sect gate" that was the old man''s voice.


    "....." Du Chan woke up because of that old man''s voice. It was already night, so Du Chan stood up and called Inu and ran towards the entrance.


    The entrance was filled with people. Some were happy and some were sad. Everyone standing there without moving.


    Du Chan came back and stood in the middle of crowds. The old man appeared on one of the pillars of the gate.


    "Now, the first test is completed, everyone who has 3 badges comes to the right side and the remaining people stand there.


    Du Chan started to walk to the right side of the place, only very few people came to the right side, there were not even 50 members. Du Chan saw Ran Guo, Xie Mengyu and her gang, and Jiang Twins etc.


    The remaining people had sad faces, they fought for hours but still failed.


    The old man looked at the right side and nodded.


    "Now you guys sleep tonight and leave tomorrow morning" the old man said to the people who failed. And turned and looked at the people who passed.


    "Rest this night, 2nd test starts tomorrow morning" the old man said. .


    Everyone nodded.


    Jiang Twins looked around but didn''t find Bai Ning Han.


    "Elder...someone is missing," Jiang Chong said to the old man.


    "Huh?" The old man looked at the people. One member is missing from them!


    "What happened? How could someone die?" The old man said with doubt in his voice


    Jiang Chong was shocked when he heard the old man. He never thought Bai Ning Han died here.


    Du Chan looked at Jiang Chong and the old man and smiled, he was just thinking about it. How could no one find a corpse in the cave, but he understood why.


    When the first group entered the cave they should have buried the corpse because if the sect finds it then it is like losing a golden opportunity to get badges! the sect will stop the test and investigate the murderer and it will affect them so no one talked about it.


    "Elder, let''s look for him, he is someone close to us! If he is dead then I want to see his corpse and who dared to kill the person who is close to me Jiang Chong!" Jiang Chong said loudly and proudly.


    Everyone heard him clearly¡­


    "Sure, lets look for him, if that person is dead then I will hand out the murder to you, just when we find him" the old man said seriously.


    Du Chan grinned when he heard them.

 Chapter 36: Misunderstanding

    Everyone who participated in the exam was dumbfounded. They don''t think that there was someone who murdered someone in the Extreme Martial Sect?


    If the person who murdered gets caught then they will definitely receive a very harsh punishment!


    "Everyone should not move a single inch until we find the missing person. If he is alive then good, if he is dead then the murderer will face the sect''s wrath for breaking the rule" the old man said. He still doesn''t believe that someone was actually murdered in the sect.


    Jiang Chong looked around at the people with furious eyes.


    "Now let''s search for him," Jiang Chong said.


    "I already informed the sect, they will send people to assist. No need to worry, we will find him" the old man said.


    Jiang Chong nodded and he understood that they can''t cover the whole sect ground even after searching for hours.


    Du Chan who was standing in the middle of the group smiled. He felt it was funny. Even if they find Bai Ning Han''s corpse they will not be able to find how he died. Because Bai Ning Han didn''t have a single scratch on his body at all!


    ''Let''s see what they''re gonna do, hehe'' Du Chan thought.


    After some time a group of 10 people came in front of the crowd. They have an outstanding aura around them. The old man nodded at them.


    "Okay, since the outer sect disciples came, let''s search, if anyone finds him or his corpse shout as hard as you can, " the old man said and disappeared.


    The outer sect disciples also looked at the group who passed and started to run in every direction.


    Jiang Twins also started to search. Other guys didn''t move, they just sat on the ground where they were standing before.


    "Hahh, if the person who was missing died, then it would be troublesome"


    "Yeah¡­ we obtained these badges with quite a difficulty, and well I don''t even know anything, so I''m safe I guess"


    "Yeah, we also don''t know anything about that person nor seen him before"


    The bulky guy in the Xie Mengyu group sat down on the ground and said.


    "You guys don''t need to worry, the person might be unconscious and don''t hear the announcement, and there is no one here dare to kill a person and that''s in sect ground"


    "Yeah, yeah big brother is correct!"


    "That might be true¡­"


    Everyone who heard the bulky guy agreed, even though they are geniuses they have never killed people before!


    The crowd became noisy.


    Du Chan also sat down and looked at Xie Mengyu. She was also sitting alone, separate from the group. Her eyes were closed and she was calm without bothering with her surroundings at all.


    Du Chan wants to go and talk to her, but it would bring a disaster for him. So he thought of talking to her after entering the sect. So he looked away.


    Xie Mengyu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the Du Chan who was calm and looking around at the people.


    "Why do I feel some familiar feeling from him¡­" she asked herself. She had never met or even seen him before but she felt she already knew him¡­ she was confused by this but then again closed her and stopped thinking about it. She had no time to spare on this, she needed to become strong and kill the ba$tard who took advantage of her, she clenched her fists when she recalled the scene of her being powerless, she swore that if she meets that guy again then he can''t escape from her.


    "FOUND HIM"


    A big shout echoed in the ground. Everyone heard the voice.


    "Ohh they already found him"


    "Yeah, I thought it might take some time but the sect disciples are fast"


    "HE IS DEAD"


    Another shout came by...everyone was silent. Someone really murdered!


    The old man and the disciples came back to the sect entrance with Bai Ning Han''s corpse.


    "Brother¡­.Han¡­" a weak and soft voice passed everyone''s ears. It was like a girl''s voice...but the person who said that was Jiang Teng. His voice was strange, they couldn''t tell it was a man''s voice at all if they didn''t see that Jiang Teng was the one who said it!


    It was the first time Jiang Teng had spoken after leaving the kingdom. Jiang Chong also was sad. Even though he and Bai Ning Han only know for some time, he understands that Bai Ning Han was a good person. But he was actually got killed! His eyes became red with anger.


    The old man looked at the Bai Ning Han corpse and asked the disciple who found it.


    "Where did you find him?"


    "Inside the cave, this was buried by the beast''s corpse" he answered.


    "Hmm" the old man looked at the participants.


    "Who was the first person entered the cave which was filled with beasts?" He asked the participants but no one answered.


    "Who was the first person entered the cave which was filled with beasts?" He asked again with some high volume. But nobody answered.


    "Okay, no one is going to pass the exam!" The old man said with a serious tone.


    A guy stood up and pointed his finger at a guy and shouted.


    "Elder, I saw him entering that cave filled with beats"


    The old man looked at the person who was pointed out.


    The pointed out person stood up.


    "It''s true I entered the cave. But I never saw that corpse and also I''m not the first person to enter that cave, I saw him entering before me!" He pointed out another guy.


    "What!? I didn''t even enter that cave, how did you see me?" He asked.


    "It was definitely you and him" another guy stood up and said to that guy and another guy.


    The blaming on others started! Everyone pointed out different persons. It was very difficult to find the murderer.


    "If the person tells the truth then the sect will reward them with a Blood Boiling pill!-- you all should know the value of it and if the person from this said the truth, then the sect will allow you to get the permission to enter the 2nd test," the old man said to the failed people.


    The crowd was silent¡­ Everyone knows the Blood Boiling pill value! It was one of the best pills for the Blood Condensation Realm people to jump stages and get into the higher level of the Blood Condensation realm! And if any late-stage of Qi Condensation takes that pill then they have 40¨G chances to breakthrough in the Blood Condensation realm. It''s a priceless treasure!.


    After some time a guy lifted his hand high. The old man and everyone noticed.


    "I- it was m..me who entered the cave first," he said with a frightened voice.


    "Ohh, what did you see after entering the cave?" the old man asked.


    "I- it was filled with beasts corpses and it appeared suddenly like it was hidden for some time...and I didn''t see that corpse before," that guy said.


    The old man looked at him and called him.


    "Come here," the old man said. And that guy slowly walked near the old man.


    "Do you know? I hate people when they lie!" The old man said calmly. And that guy''s legs became soft, he was already scared and now after hearing the old man his courage was shattered.


    "I- im sorry," he said with a strange expression. His face was like he was about to cry.


    "Now tell me, what happened?" the old man asked.


    "When I first entered the cave, this corpse was lying in the middle of the cave but I only took 3 badges and moved away from there without touching him," he said seriously.


    The old man gazed at that guy, even though he got 3 badges he lost them-- trash.


    "Okay, got it you can leave," the old man said. That guy nodded and returned to his place.


    The old man told something to the outer sect disciples and disappeared.


    "Quite old man said he will bring the physician here" one of the outer sect disciples said.


    Du Chan was bored by this drama. It was nearly impossible to find it''s him who killed Bai Ning Han. Logically he didn''t kill him, he died by entering his body. Even Du Chan was confused because of it. He didn''t remember how Bai Ning Han died but he got his memories and his control over his body back.


    "Well, anyway. I don''t care about it" he thought, he doesn''t know how, but he doesn''t need to know so he stopped thinking about it.


    Some time passed.


    The old man returned with a man. That man looked middle aged, he was wearing green and black robes. He was one of the physician of the sect.


    "This is the guy, how did he die? And also who killed him" the old man said to the physician.


    The physician nodded and came near the Bai Ning Han corpse and checked it in front of everyone.


    "Hmm, it looks like no one killed him. It just his soul left his body" the physician said calmly.


    When others heard the physician they didn''t understand anything but when the old man heard him he came to realise how Bai Ning Han died.


    "Okay, I understand," the old man said.


    The physician nodded.


    The Jiang Twins were shocked, they didn''t understand what happened.


    "Old man...what happened, how did he died?" Jiang Chong asked.


    "Nothing, this guy''s soul must have entered samsara! That''s the only possibility. No one can take away the soul from their body until heaven is involved in that, so you may not understand now but you will later after reaching higher realms" the old man said mysteriously.


    Everyone didn''t understand a single thing the old man said. Higher realm? Samsara? Heaven? Those are very complicated things that mortals don''t need to know and understand them! Those are different levels from their understanding.


    "Okay¡­" Jiang Chong said disappointingly, learning about higher realm matters brings problems so leaving it like that is best.


    "Okay, we will take care of it. You guys go and rest for tomorrow''s exam,"the old man said.


    Du Chan who was sitting smiled but laughed hard inside.


    ''Hahaha, that''s clearly a misunderstanding, haha''

 Chapter 37: Spear & Heavy Sword

    The people who passed the 1st test followed the old man and came to a building that was far from the grounds.


    "Now rest here, the exam starts tomorrow morning, it''s a combat type test, you will fight with each other. So be prepared" the old man said and disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the old man''s voice. They just fought for so long and they need to fight again. With disappointment, they entered the building. The building was glowing in the night with bright lights inside.


    Du Chan didn''t enter the building but ran towards a big tree near the building. Du Chan and inu climbed that tree and sat on the top branch, inu was sitting beside him.


    "It''s good to sleep on the tree" Du Chan murmured while looking at the bright stars in the dark night sky. Du Chan felt sleeping on the tree is better than that building. While Du Chan was sleeping on a tree, the people inside were arguing for the rooms.


    After arguing for some time they come to the point. Strong guys took the whole room for themselves and weak guys shared the room with others. That''s how everything works.


    That night passed very fast, and the old man appeared in front of the building. He just appeared from nowhere. Du Chan already woke up and looked at the old man.


    ''Is that teleportation or some kind of technique? That can''t see his speed with naked eyes?'' Du Chan thought and tried to look in Bai Ning Han memories but it was futile. He couldn''t get any information.


    ''Wait... let''s look for more information about the realms..'' Du Chan got the idea! He knows nothing but the basics of the realms. One needs to have a profound understanding of the realms. And Bai Ning Han had gained a lot of knowledge and experience in his past.


    "This guy''s realm should have surpassed the Xiantian realm¡­" Du Chan thought after looking at the Bai Ning Han fights and the techniques. But he couldn''t find any information about the realms. He can only see the information about the lower realms. The higher realms knowledge is like a mist. He can feel it is there but can''t look at them.


    "Why??" Du Chan doesn''t understand why it''s happening. He tried again but he couldn''t see anything.


    ''It seems something is blocking me to see them'' Du Chan came to a realisation. So he stopped looking for it and came in front of the old man.


    The old man looked at him and smiled. Du Chan nodded back.


    "Everyone''s second test is going to start," the old man shouted.


    The people inside the building started to run out and stood in front of the old man.


    "Good," the old man said and started to walk away. Everyone followed him.


    After walking for some time they came to a big ground. A big bird was sleeping in the middle of the ground.


    "Now everyone, climb on it. We are going to the sect!" The old man said and jumped on the bird. The bird was surprised but stood upon a time when the old man landed on it.


    Then everyone started to climb on it. In no time the bird started to fly. It looked like a big Eagle. It has to be tier four Sky Run Eagle. It is one of the families from Sky Eagles but the Sky Run Eagles are faster than Sky Eagles but its attack power is lower than Sky Eagles.


    Suddenly a guy asked a question.


    "Elder you said the second test is combat type. But some are in the Qi Condensation realm and mostly all are in the Blood Condensation realm. How can we Qi Condensation realm guys fight the Blood Condensation realm? Isn''t it like we are fighting to lose? And what type of combat test, is that group fights or solo." He asked with a serious tone. He was only in the Qi Condensation realm. If he has to fight a Blood Condensation realm then there is not much of a chance to win. Only if it''s a group fight, he can get into a strong group and fight against them.


    "Haha, the sect is not that unfair to let a Qi Condensation realm fight against the Blood Condensation realm"


    "This is a solo battle, Qi Condensation realm people fight against the Qi Condensation realm and The Blood Condensation realm against the Blood Condensation realm"


    The old man said calmly.


    Everyone nodded, expressly Qi Condensation realm people, they don''t need to fight the realm above them. But Du Chan was a little disappointed. He felt The Qi Condensation realm fights are boring. He got a lot stronger without knowing. The Qi Condensation realm people are weak against him for now.


    "Elder, can we fight against the Blood Condensation realm people? Even though we are in the Qi Condensation realm." Du Chan asked. Everyone was stunned and looked at Du Chan because of his question. Seeing the calm and handsome Du Chan, some were angry and admired him. A Qi Condensation realm fights The Blood Condensation! Only outstanding geniuses do that, even though they called themselves genius, in front of the real deal they are nothing.


    "Hahaha, of course, you can fight," the old man said with a laugh.


    Du Chan nodded.


    No one asked any questions again. After flying for some hours they reach the top of a big mountain. The mountain was fully green and there is an arena on top of the mountain!


    "This is our disciple''s selection arena. You can fight with full of your power. No need to hold back, if you did you may lose" the old man started to explain slowly while landing on the arena.


    The arena was very big and the stage in between is made of hard stone. They might not even break a tile even if you want to.


    The old man jumped off from the Sky Run Eagle and landed on the ground. The Sky Run Eagle landed after the old man and the participants slowly jumped off and landed on the ground.


    "Now...62 people are here, 39 in the Blood Condensation realm and 23 in the Qi Condensation realm. Hmm, Blood Condensation realm people move right and the Qi Condensation move left, perfect." The old man said while looking at the participants.


    He took out a table and 2 big empty pots. Arranged the table and two pots on it. Then some slips appeared on the table and he threw them in the two pots.


    "Now everyone pick a slip in the pot, the slips have numbers on it, the same number people need to fight each other, the right pot for the Blood Condensation realm and left pot is for Qi Condensation realm, now start," the old man said and the first Qi and Blood Condensation realm guys went and picked a slip and hid that. They don''t want others to know what number they got. After some time Du Chan came in front of the Qi Condensation people''s pot and picked a slip and looked at the old man. That old man nodded with a smile.


    Du Chan wanted to fight against Blood Condensation but it might take some time so he checked his number.


    "5"


    The five-number was written in this world''s counting system numbers.


    Du Chan looked at the number and kept that in his pocket and returned to the left group. After some time everyone got their number.


    "Since everyone got the numbers, let''s start the test, I will be the referee, before fighting pick any weapon there," the old man said and pointed at a room near them. After listening to the old man everyone entered the room.


    The room was huge and it was filled with various types of weapons. Daggers, swords, sabres, long swords, heavy swords, spears, axes, hammers, Etc.


    Du Chan looked at all the weapons and his fists. He felt there was no need for weapons but after fighting in the cave. If he had some better weapon he would not fall into Bai Ning Han trap.


    ''I need to decide on a weapon and use that all time'' Du Chan understood the importance of the weapons after seeing battles between Bai Ning Han and experts. Fists can''t always help, a weapon is a must!


    Du Chan looked around but he didn''t like any weapons in the room but his eyes stopped on the spears. He picked up one of the spears. It was hard, tall and heavy!


    "Good!" Du Chan couldn''t help but feel good after checking the spear. But again the heavy sword beside the spears. He subconsciously picked one of the heavy swords.


    The heavy sword was almost 90 kgs and 6 feet tall but Du Chan lifted it like a weight-less toy with his left hand.


    "Hmm" Du Chan doesn''t know which weapon he needs to choose. He felt both are good and Bai Ning Han used to use a heavy sword and without knowing, Du Chan got some Bai Ning Han habits!.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and decided.


    "I''m going to use both weapons!"


    Du Chan shouted.


    "So? Be quiet"


    "That scared the hell out of me"


    "Damn"


    Everyone shouted at Du Chan. The room was very quiet and suddenly Du Chan shouted echoed in the room and scared those guys.


    Du chan didn''t mind them and put the heavy sword in its place and decided to use the spear in this test but he swore that he will master both of them.


    Du chan came out of the room and started to twist the spear to check it''s flexibility and whirl the spear.


    "It''s good but...i don''t know how to use it.." Du Chan sighed. He never used Spears before or any weapon. Only a dagger but he doesn''t know how to use it so he just swings it as he likes. But the spears are different; he can''t use it as like. He needs spear techniques and arts!


    "It''s okay, when you enter the sect you can find the techniques and martial arts in the martial library so rest assume," the old man said with a smile to Du Chan looking at his spear play.


    "Okay" Du Chan nodded at him.


    "Now everyone one picked their weapons so let''s start the second test!"

 Chapter 38: Slapping

    "Now everyone has chosen their weapons then let us start the second test!"


    Everyone nodded, they were already excited to fight the geniuses from all over the continent.


    The old man smiled.


    "Okay, let''s first finish the battle between the QI Condensation"


    "Number 10, come to the middle of the arena"


    Two guys came into the middle of the big and tough arena.


    "Begin" the old man announced


    One guy wearing a poor grey colour frock gave his opponent a cupped fist salute. He was one of the He Pong batch. After Du Chan helped them, their personality changed very much.


    On the other side, the opponent just nodded, he didn''t even place the opponent in his eyes.


    "Hmm, looking down on me huh, okay, my name is He Rian" He Rian said and raised both his fists in front of his face and moved his left leg back to the right leg.


    Du Chan who was looking at the arena was shocked.


    ''Isn''t that boxing?'' He thought. Because he was very familiar with boxing.


    "Where is your weapon?" The opposite guy who was looking down on He Rian raised his eyebrow.


    "We He Clan don''t use weapons. Our body is our weapon" He Rian said proudly and started to attack his opponent without giving him a chance to speak.


    The opponent unleashed his sword. And counter-attack. But He Rian was fast. His fist already landed on his chest.


    With a ''boww'' sound the opponent coughed, a white liquid came out of his mouth.


    "You.." The opponent''s face turned red, he never imagined his fist would be as hard as a rock!


    "Let''s finish this" He Rian said and punched his abdomen.


    The opponent lost his grip on his sword and blood came out of his mouth and his body flew out of the arena.


    "He Rian wins, next number 9," the old man said.


    He Rian nodded and came to the side, he suddenly noticed someone looking at him and saw that Du Chan was looking at him. Sweat started to drip from his forehead.


    ''Why is he looking at me¡­.'' He Rian was scared.


    Du Chan remembered his past.


    When he was 4 years old, running through the garbage bins in the street, slum areas with just a torn brown short.


    "Hey kid come here" a guy who was wearing a coded uniform and some badges was on his shirt, called the kid who was eating bread. On a bin. The bread was already spoiled.


    The kid looked at the man. And three other guys were standing beside him.


    All wearing the same clothes.


    The kid stood up and walked towards them, the bread was still in his mouth.


    "Don''t eat that" that man took the bread from his hands and threw it.


    "Grrr" that kid got angry and again picked the bread and hid it on his back with both of his hands.


    That man signed.


    And other guys looked at the kid and laughed.


    "Leave that kid, why bother? We have many things to do" One of the guys said.


    "I''m the soldier of this country! People living in this country are the lives we protect! Of course, it bothers me, and I care about it, you should too" that guy said with a righteous voice.


    The other 3 guys sighed.


    "Hmm, there are almost all people here like him, you can''t do anything about it" one guy said.


    "Yeah, we have our family too, and don''t forget why we came here for," one guy said coldly.


    "I know, but I will at least help one person" that man signed and took a book and chocolate out from his bag, and gave them to that kid.


    "Here, this book has boxing methods, practice it, and if you love your country then join the Army! When you grow up" he said.


    That kid took them and ate the chocolate.


    "Hmmm" that kid was stunned by the taste of the chocolate. And tried to eat the book too but he can''t tear the pages from that book.


    "Haha, that''s not a normal book look, there are some pictures on the pages," that man said while looking at the silly kid.


    That kid noticed the pictures in the book. And amazed.


    That man looked at the kid''s expression and smiled.


    "Here look at me" that man raised both his fists and started to punch and kick in the air.


    That kid''s eyes started to light up. He also stood up and tried to do the same as that man did, but he fell on the ground.


    "It''s okay, practice hard," the man said with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s move, we found our target" one of the guys said hurriedly.


    "Good, let''s go" everyone took out a gun from their backpacks.


    "Kid. Leave now" that man said and hurried the kid to leave that place.


    That kid picked that book and ran away from there. And stopped at another garbage bin, in a slum area and looked at the book. The book was filled with pictures of a man drawing, and something was written below the pictures.


    That kid doesn''t even know how to speak, so he doesn''t understand anything there but the drawings are very interesting for him.


    He stood up and then tried boxing again and again until he exhausted himself. But it was hard for him to practice with his fragile body.


    He practised it every day and night. But one day he was taken away by an orphanage in that street. And forced to go to school, but he didn''t stop practising, he started to practice using the people! He beat people up with his fists!


    "Haha, weak shits," a teenager said while laughing at other kids lying on the ground.


    Those kids were wearing school uniforms. Middle School.


    "Boring" that teen said and started to move away from there. He already looked like a high school kid wearing a middle school uniform.


    "Hey¡­.what is your name?" one of the kids asked lying on the ground.


    "Me" the teen answered.


    "Me?" That kid was confused.


    "Yes, it''s my name so I named myself ''Me'' do you got any problem with that?" that kid said with a smile.


    "No, no, nothing," that kid said.


    That teen nodded and walked away leaving the injured guys.


    Me went to high school but studying was out of his options so he dropped out of the high school and joined the street fighting club and so shit happened. He died and was reborn as Du Chan in some other universe.


    Du Chan who was still looking at He Rian remembered all these memories he forgot, because He Rian''s and the soldier''s boxing position looked the same!


    ''Ahh, wait I really don''t know who gave me my name as Du Chan? Was that Gu Auntie? Hmm, I guess" Du Chan thought. When he came into this world, Gu Auntie already called him Du Chan, he never thought about it.


    "Next, Number 5" the old man''s voice entered Du Chan''s mind.


    "Ohh" Du Chan looked in the middle of the arena. The fights between some guys were already completed when he was recalling his past on earth.


    Du Chan walked into the middle of the arena with a fresh mind without thinking anything.


    Another kid came in front of him,


    "Begin"


    The opponent of Du Chan ran towards him without wasting any time. He grabbed his dagger and attacked Du Chan''s neck.


    "That''s dangerous," Du Chan said and moved.


    The opponent was shocked and saw a palm landed on his face.


    "SLAP"


    Du Chan slapped him out of the arena!


    That guy''s body flew out of the arena in a beautiful ark shape rolling in the middle of the air. And landed on the ground. Safety I guess¡­someone carried him away.


    The old man showed a shocked expression.


    Du Chan who was standing looking at his right hand palm.


    ''What was that feeling¡­.i felt so good!'' He thought by looking at his palm.


    ''Slapping is good!''


    ''I wants to slap someone now''


    "Next, number 4" the old man said after looking at Du Chan.


    Du Chan disappointedly came out of the arena. He wants to slap someone!!


    After the fights continued and Du Chan lost his interest and sat down in his place, while everyone was standing.


    Du Chan felt like he should take a nap and started to sleep on the ground.


    The people who were fighting turned their heads and looked at Du Chan.


    "What''s wrong with that guy¡­.he thinks he can beat anyone?"


    "Leave him"


    "Very arrogant"


    "Hmph"


    Everyone let out a word for him. But Du Chan was already asleep.


    "Next, number 5 VS number 9" after some time the old man voice echoed in Du Chan''s mind


    Du Chan woke up and walked into the middle of the arena. And look at the opponent.


    His opponent''s face was already red. He never thought of someone like this, humiliate him.


    "My name is Hun Dian, the one who beat you to death!" Hun Dian said.


    "Huh?" Du Chan was shocked. ''Did I offended him before?''


    "Begin"


    Hun Dian grabbed his hammer and jumped straight up on the Du Chan.


    "Die" he shouted and swung his hammer.


    Du Chan slowly moved right. The hammer smashed into the ground but nothing happened to the tiles.


    Hun Dian was shocked


    ''How did he dodge so fast!'' Hun Dian thought but a palm landed on his right side of his face.


    "SLAP"


    He was also slapped out of the arena. With a beautiful ark shape rolling in the middle of the air and reached the ground in no time


    "Nice!!!" Du Chan shouted. He felt really good while slapping.


    "Again¡­"


    "That''s why he asked the elder to fight The Blood Condensation realm.."


    The old man looked at Du Chan.


    "Do you really want to fight against the Blood Condensation realm people?" Old man asked with a doubt in his voice.


    "Yes" Du Chan said with confidence


    "Okay¡­I will call your name when you need to fight," the old man said.


    Du Chan smiled and nodded.


    "Next, number 6 VS number 3"


    Du Chan came back to his place, many eyes were looking at him but he¡­.fall asleep in a second.


    No one said anything, and the test continued.


    "Number 5 from the Qi Condensation VS Number 4 from the Blood Condensation"

 Chapter 39: So That Was You!

    "Next, Number 5 from the Qi Condensation realm and Number 4 from the Blood Condensation realm" the old man''s voice echoed in Du Chan''s mind.


    ''Hmm, time to slap someone!'' Du Chan woke up from his nap and picked the spear that was on the ground, beside him, and walked into the middle of the arena.


    Another one came in front of him. His eyebrows were thick and sharp with an oval-shaped face with orange-gold hair colour, he was wearing a purple robe-- Hmm, he was quite handsome.


    Du Chan gripped the spear and stood there without moving. Like an immovable mountain.


    The Blood Condensation realm guy smiled and unleashed his sword.


    "I will be fair with you. Since you are in the Qi Condensation realm, I won''t use my sword" he said with a mocking smile.


    "Since you''re being so fair, I will be fair too," Du Chan said and tightened his grip on the spear.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to fight me unarmed?" That guy said


    "No, I use my spear, if I fight you with my hands then it will be boring, and yeah, this is my first time using a spear, so it''s definitely fair," Du Chan said calmly with a smile on his lips.


    Veins popped out on the opponent''s forehead.


    "Begin," the old man announced.


    The opponent ran in front of Du Chan without wasting any time and tried to punch Du Chan in the abdomen but Du Chan dodged it before his fist even touched his robe. That guy doesn''t stop punching, every time he punches he can feel that it''s about to land, but it misses by a hair''s breadth. He can''t understand the movements of Du Chan at all.


    Du Chan who was using *WheelWind Walk* because the opponent fist is not only fast but power-packed! Even if it doesn''t hurt him, it''s best to dodge.


    Du Chan saw the guy sweating and his face was wide open. He looked at his right-hand palm, while tightly holding the spear in his left hand and smiled.


    "SLAP"


    Suddenly a thunder-like slap landed on the opponent''s face. He was forced to take some steps back.


    Du Chan was standing there while holding a spear and a smile on his face.


    "You¡­" the opponent''s left cheek turned red, even though it didn''t hurt him much, but it was more painful than a sword stab, a slap meant an insult!, he controlled his anger and punched at Du Chan again. He even tried to slap Du Chan but Du Chan just dodged every punch and slap.


    "You scared cat, only knows to dodge," he said with a furious voice. He was already at the limit of patients he had. And forgot that his opponent was a Qi Condensation realm.


    "SLAP"


    Du Chan slapped him.


    "AHHH" that guy couldn''t handle his anger anymore, he took his sword out and ran towards Du Chan and attacked.


    Du Chan gripped the spear with both of his hands and blocked the sword attacks.


    After some attack exchanges, the opponent body started to release a strange Qi.


    "What" Du Chan movement was slowed down by half!


    "This is my concept" the opponent said with a smile and appeared in front of Du Chan and tried to slap him, but it was missed!


    "How¡­." Before he finished his sentence a palm came in front of him. He tried to move back and dodge but that palm followed him and landed on his left side on his face.


    "SLAP"


    The opponent''s face became red as a tomato.


    "How did you do that" the opponent asked, his voice cold as ice.


    "Simple, I just increased my speed" Du Chan said.


    That guy nodded and raised his sword high with both of his hands.


    "I will let you see the real power of the Blood Condensation realm that the Qi Condensation realm guys don''t even imagine having," he said calmly and Qi started to gather near the tip of the sword.


    *Earthfall slash* he shouted, Qi on the tip of the sword started to turn brown and surround the sword that he was holding. He swung the sword with his might and the sword released a brown Qi slash, its aura was like it can pierce through anything that comes against it.


    Du Chan couldn''t move, he felt his legs were tightly buried on the ground.


    And the Qi slash was coming as fast as it could. Du Chan closed his eyes and gathered all of his strength into his legs. Slowly his legs moved from that spot.


    He doesn''t have any chance against that attack coming for him. He needs to dodge it! If it landed on him then it would be bad.


    Du Chan''s face was twisted, he was using all of his might to walk away from there and that Qi was already an inch away from him.


    Du Chan bent his body and took another step and dodge it within time! But his robe¡­.


    "Hoof" that Qi passed him and it ripped his right side of the robe. His right hand only had Dark gloves and his robe was torn.


    ''Damn'' Du Chan cursed. It was one of his favourite robes, that he personally designed. Now half was torn just by that attack


    The Qi went out of the arena and a white light destroyed it.


    Du Chan looked at the opponent, who was standing dumbfounded. And attacked him with his spear.


    "F¨²?k you, Ba$tard, you wasted my robe" he swung the spear madly and that guy blocked his attacks with every difficulty.


    "How can you have so much power¡­.." The opponent asked.


    "Damn, you" Du Chan didn''t answer his question. He just swung his spear with his strength.


    "Mine is the concept of soil, and one of the strongest defence here, you think you can beat me? No, even a single chance" he said.


    But Du Chan didn''t hear his voice, and he stopped his attack.


    The opponent signed, ''that was dange¡­" he saw a spear coming towards his abdomen he tried to block but it was fast.


    Du Chan used the spear as a bat [1] and beat him with all his strength!


    He doesn''t stop with one attack. Two¡­, three¡­, he just dropped rain on swings.


    The opponent had already used all of his Qi and by blocking such heavy swings he felt a sweetness enter his mouth and coughed blood.


    Seeing this Du Chan gave him the last swing with all of his strength in one shot!


    "BOOM!!"


    The last swing landed on the opponent''s abdomen and his body flew out of the arena and landed on the ground. That guy was already unconscious.


    Everyone was shocked. No one believed that a Qi Condensation realm guy beat a genius in the Blood Condensation!


    "*Cough* Number 5 from Qi Condensation won, next Number 2 Vs Number 7 from Blood Condensation group" the man said after some time breaking the silence.


    Du Chan slowly walked into his place. He is very tired right now after the fight. He used all of his strength to beat him!.


    "These guys are very stronger than those Blood Condemnation realm guys I fought before, and those concepts are a pain too, I need to reach the Blood Condensation realm too" he said to himself and sat there and closed his eyes and started to recover his lost Qi and the test continued.


    After some hours.


    "Number 5 from Qi Condensation group" the old man called him.


    "Hmm, yeah"


    "Do you still want to fight?" The old man asked.


    "Of course, I want to fight" Du Chan said without hesitation.


    "Okay, Next is Number 5 from Qi Condensation VS Number 5 from Blood Condensation" the old man announced.


    Du Chan stood up and didn''t bring the spear with him to the arena, it only lagging his strength and speed. So he decided to go all out against the Blood Condensation realm guys.


    A girl wearing a white dress came in front of him. Her face was covered with a white silk veil, but anyone can tell that her face is extremely beautiful and her body was relatively perfect in shape. She was Xie Mengyu.


    "Oh no" Du Chan''s expression changed after seeing her.


    "Begin" the old man announced.


    Xie Mengyu took her jade-like sword out and attacked Du Chan. Her movements are smooth and sharp. She doesn''t hold back and used the concept of wind.


    "Damn" Du Chan can feel that the wind around then became heavy and turned intro blades and attacked him.


    *WheelWind Walk* Du Chan used the movement technique and ran towards her. He knows a secret about her. She has less defence in close combat and has a very advantage in long-range attacks.


    Xie Mengyu noticed him coming towards her and moved back to avoid the close combat.


    Du Chan who was running in the middle of wind blades couldn''t dodge all the blades, blood came out from his wounds. But he didn''t stop but moved even faster.


    Xie Mengyu''s eyes were calm and attacked again, moving back and noticed that she was already at the edge of the arena circle.


    "Got You" Du Chan came in front of Xie Mengyu and raised his hand and tried to grab the hand of her which holding the sword.


    "Tch" Xie Mengyu moved to the side to dodge the hand but Du Chan was a little fast and grabbed her hand.


    Xie Mengyu stopped moving, Du Chan raised his fist and tried to punch, but noticed that she was not defending, he stopped his fist.


    "Can you do me a favour?" Xie Mengyu said, her voice was very sweet and calm that could shake someone''s heart.


    "Yes.." Du Chan agreed


    "Remove those gloves, I won''t move or attack you," Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan don''t understand why but he loosened his grip on her hand and removed the gloves¡­.but suddenly remembered


    ''Did she find out it that, itwas me¡­.." Du Chan had a bad feeling about it so he started to wear the gloves, but Xie Mengyu caught his right hand and placed it on her waist.


    Du Chan''s mind went blank when his hand got in contact with the smooth waist, and he couldn''t help but grab it.


    "Is that good?"


    Xie Mengyu asked in an ice chilling voice.


    "Yes" Du Chan said with a smile and his eyes started to turn grey¡­.


    "So that was you"

 Chapter 40: Heart Demon

    Du Chans'' eyes were already grey, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan and was shocked by the sudden change. The aura around Du Chan changed so much that if she didn''t see it with her eyes she would not be able to recognize him.


    ''What''s wrong with this guy¡­'' Xie Mengyu sensed a dangerous feeling coming from Du Chan, she calmed down her anger forcefully but Du Chan next move left her no choice but to attack him in rage.


    Du Chan threw the gloves he was holding in his left hand, he took hold of another side of her waist with his left hand and removed her veil with his mouth. In a lightning speed!


    Her face was oval-shaped, small, and had a sharp nose with light pink lips. Her face was like made of white jade. Overall her face was extremely beautiful


    "Sure, you''re beautiful," Du Chan said with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Ahh" Xie Mengyu now regrets waking this beast! She can''t move her body, he hold her very tight.


    She lost grip on her sword and the sword fell on the ground, with both of her hands she tried to push him but he stood there like a mountain.


    Du Chan slowly started to bend his head to kiss her lips. Xie Mengyu got scared and dodged his kiss. And looked at the old man.


    "I... I give up¡­ it''s his win so..stop him" she said to the old man who was in dizz.


    Du Chan who was trying to kiss her lost all of his in his body and lost the tight grip on Xie Mengyu. Xie Mengyu noticed it and forcefully pushed him back and moved away from him


    "That''s enough, she said she gave up, it''s your win," the old man who was standing beside Du Chan said loudly.


    Du Chan didn''t listen to the old man''s voice; his eye was only on Xie Mengyu. He smiled and started to walk towards Xie Mengyu. Old man and Xie Mengyu both were shocked. He just lost all of his strength, so how can he still walk?


    "Listen beauty, I will not leave in the middle of eating so, don''t make me force you¡­" Du Chan said with a smile ignoring the old man.


    When she heard him, Xie Mengyu got goosebumps all over her body. The old man beside him sighed.


    ''Such talent... but a pervert who can''t even control his lust¡­ such a waste'' the old man thought and knocked out Du Chan with a single knock on the back of the neck.


    "You can go now, be careful when you meet him next time¡­ he was normal until he touched you, so don''t let him touch you again if did, then you know what will happen," the old man said while picking Du Chan''s body from the ground.


    Xie Mengyu nodded.


    The old man kept the Du Chan at the side of the arena, and Du Chan was sleeping soundlessly.


    "Let''s continue our test," the old man said.


    Xie Mengyu returned to her place.


    "Junior sister about that¡­" the bulky guy was about to say something but Xie Mengyu stopped him.


    "Don''t mess with him, only after leaving the sect we can do something about it, so don''t raise this topic again" she said in a chilly ice tune.


    Their batch nodded.


    One hour passed.


    Du Chan woke up from his sleep and remembered that he was fighting with Xie Mengyu but because of the sudden change he lost control.


    "Damn, again?..." Du Chan doesn''t know what to do now. If this happens like this he may lose control and become a mass rapist.


    While Du Chan was thinking about the solution for it, the 2nd test was finished.


    "Now the test is over, let''s see the results," the old man said and opened a book.


    "The 5 last ranks of both realms are not allowed, go over there," the old man said.


    Ten guys moved away from the crowd with sad expressions.


    "Now, you guys are the outer sect disciples of Extreme Martial Sect," the old man said.


    "What? Then¡­ What about the third test" a kid asked.


    "Wait wait, let me finish first," the old man said


    "Actually sect only takes disciples after completing the third test, but there is going to a big war in future so we need many disciples as possible, so that''s why we are taking you guys in, this the first batch, or else there would be only 30 or 20 guys pass, that''s all, consider yourselves lucky," the old man said.


    "Oooh" everyone understood now,


    "Then¡­. We still need to participate in the third test?" a guy asked.


    "Of course, in the whole exam, the third test is the most important, many people failed in the third test, even if you guys have fewer marks you will be kicked away," the old man said.


    Everyone''s happy face turned into despair.


    The old man smiled.


    "Now, let''s continue our third test," the old man said.


    "That fast? We didn''t have any rest"


    "Yeah, please conduct it later"


    "We know what we do so shut up" the old man shouted.


    Everyone became silent, no one made a sound.


    "In the third test, you don''t need to fight physically, this is a test only based on your martial heart!" the old man said.


    Martial heart?


    Everyone had the same doubt. What is Martial Heart?


    "When one is practicing martial arts, a martial artist must have a will that soars into the heavens.


    A martial artist that wanted to reach greater heights would first have to have a firm heart of martial arts. If they were someone who trembled and faltered when facing a powerful match, then they could simply forget about ever reaching a higher boundary. Even if a one''s talent surpassed that of another martial artist, then when one attempts to break into a higher boundary, one would encounter a heart demon that was birthed from a martial artist''s innermost fear. A heart demon that was shaped like one''s greatest fear would have unbelievable power and control. It was likely they would be defeated by this heart demon and fall into obsession.


    This was the reason why so many martial artists that deeply cultivated the corrupt path would so easily fall to obsession, it was because they indulge themselves in too many criminal acts and fall into the hands of heart demon!


    If the cultivator wants to reach the peak and transcend the human limits and achieve immortality, they need to have a firm heart that can withstand the toucher and the difficulties, or else their foundation will collapse and be consumed by their heart demon.


    Everyone has heart demon, maybe that was formed because of your worries or revenge, your heart demon takes the shape of your worries and hunts you. It could be a shame that they could never forget, an irreconcilable blood hatred, something they loved too deeply, something they feared too much, or even something they pursued with all their heart; anything could become one''s heart demon!


    Let''s take an example. A genius who has never tasted a defeat but lost to someone who is not even worth his gaze, then the heart demon will form and will take hunt him down till he surpasses it or perishes in its hands


    And this test is to see that you guys can at least withstand some of your heat demon, don''t worry, that''s all just your imagination. Nothing is real and you will not die,


    Ahh, I talked too much. Let''s move and start the third test, you will understand it soon when you enter the Heart Demon Array"


    When the old man finished his speech the participants were shocked and scared. Heart demon is definitely bad news.


    Du Chan was shocked because he felt he had too many heart demons! Can he suppress them? Is there any solution? He has a strong heart that can withstand any kind of pain but can''t control his emotions¡­


    ''Let''s see, what will happen'' Du Chan thought and stood up.


    "Let''s move from here," the old man said and the Egale came and took them away from the arena leaving the ten guys there.


    After traveling for an hour they came in front of a big villa!


    They landed in front of the villa.


    The old man nodded to all and started to enter the villa. everyone followed him and entered the villa, which was very luxurious and empty without anything. Only there was some type of diagrams on the floor with the 1-meter gap between them but a line connected to all of them, those symbols were filled the whole floor!


    "Everyone sat on top of the array, one person one slot, Go, do your best, and don''t forget that everything you see is an illusion nothing is real! Absolutely nothing!" the old man said and everyone nodded and entered the array and sat on top of the diagram.


    Du Chan also sat on a symbol but no one sat beside him. All are far and sat alone.


    Du Chan closed his eyes without caring anything.


    The old man placed a green orb on a pillar suddenly the array started to turn green. Du Chan felt like his soul entered another place. He opened his eyes but the fog was covered in his view.


    He stood up and started to walk aimlessly. Don''t know which direction he was walking nor did he knows if there is any danger or traps, he remembered the old man''s words. And the where is also good without any presence of beasts.


    "This¡­.isnt it the Eastern Mountian?" this mountain is where it lived before and the two people were sitting is none other than he himself and Bai Ning Han!


    Both Du Chan type looking person and Bai Ning Han looked at Du Chan and smiled.


    "Come have a seat," Bai Ning Han said to Du Chan.


    ''This is all an illusion'' Du Chan thought and looked at Bai Ning Han


    "I don''t have time to waste on you," he said


    "Haha, this is not an illusion so come and sit u dumb idiot" the Du Chan ''fake'' said while laughing. Bai Ning Han laughed too.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and again thought this is all just an illusion but he was still standing there.


    "Idiot, told you, this is not an illusion, we are formed because by your memories and you can only leave from here after defeating us, but that''s impossible for an dumb shit like you, some come and have a chat with us" Du Chan ''fake'' shouted at Du Chan.

 Chapter 41: NOW LOOK AT THE BEAUTIFUL THINGS, YOU DID ON EARTH Part-1

    Du Chan looked at both ''fake'' Du Chan and Bai Ning Han who were laughing at him while calling him Dumb?


    Du Chan understood that he needs to defeat both of them to clear this. They said they want to talk something right? ''Okay let''s listen to what they are gonna say'' he thought and came beside them and sat down on the soft grass.


    "Hey, do you know you''re dumb!" fake Du Chan said.


    Du Chan didn''t get angry he smiled a little.


    "Then what do you expect from a person like me? A smartass? Genius? Nah, When I was a kid running through the slum an idiot complained that to an orphanage and they forced me to school and I lived as I like, no one helped he nor I never asked someone''s help, I grow up alone, that''s why I''m dumb, I don''t know what is right or wrong. I would do what I like. Hump, no one told me this right this is wrong if I had someone to guide I may not be dumb but no one, not a single soul was there for me, even if had Gu auntie in this life she died¡­ and you said you are formed by my memories, you should at least know that" Du Chan said calmly.


    "Of course I know, but I''m not calling you dumb for that, it just you changed after coming to this world" fake Du Chan said


    Du Chan smiled he didn''t understand that.


    "What do you mean? I''m getting stronger and I don''t know what to do in this world, and this disease is may take my life anytime soon, okay I don''t know what to do, so you tell me what I need to do" Du Chan asked.


    "I will tell" Bai Ning Han came in.


    "Okay" Du Chan nodded


    "First talk about the ''disease'' you have, but I going to say this before, it has a very strong karma bond, that may lead you to death!" Bai Ning Han said.


    Du Chan was surprised for a second. These guys just formed by his memories? They act like actual people.


    Bai Ning Han smiled, he understood what Du Chan was thinking.


    "This Heart Demon Array was created by a crazy cultivator, who wants to be the perfect person without any fear and heart demon. So he created this Heart Demon Array to face the heart demon but it was a failure, he only encounters the illusions, and no matter how many times he tried, he never got a chance to meet the real deal. But your one who got chance, the heart demon you facing are real with heart and soul" Bai Ning Han said with a smile.


    "But your soul¡­" Du Chan got some questions but he got answers, this array made of his soul, memories! That means Bai Ning Han in front of him is someone who has his 600 years and his past and present memories!


    Bai Ning Han smiled


    "Yes, I saw your memories, never imagined there is a world without heaven and earth energy(QI) and people who live only 70 years! In a small area. That''s a great discovery but waste. There is nothing good in there. I think this world is far better than that so-called Earth" Bai Ning Han said with an evil smile.


    "Hmph, you lived in this world for 600 years and love doing evil things, but on earth, no one can live that long, and doing evil things openly means death! So you might dislike it but it''s heaven and hell for people who live there" Du Chan said even though he like this world but he will not let an outsider talking bad about his ex planet. He lived there for 27 years in there and humans on earth are very intelligent especially they created manga and anime! Yeah, novels too but I never read novels before they don''t have pictures...


    Bai Ning Han smiled


    "Hmm, do you wish to know about the ''disease'' you have?" Bai Ning Han interrupted Du Chan who was thinking about his past world.


    Du Chan smiled


    "Okay, tell me, maybe I can get some clues from it, so I can cure it," said Du Chan. he doesn''t know anything about it, only know that it''s a yin essence that is trying to kill him.


    "Well, this is only my guess, that''s not a disease or any illness. It must be a curse from the great heavens!" Bai Ning Han said calmly.


    "Curse? Why?" Du Chan was confused.


    "Because the deads you did in your past, going to do in future, so heavens put a curse on you when you came to this world, there is no cure to it, the only thing you need to do is suffer, yeah there is one possibility but there is only 0.0000000000000% chance for it," Bai Ning Han said with a wide smile.


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say.


    "I did nothing bad in my past, so why I got this curse? And the future? I don''t know what I''m going to do then how heavens know it?" he did nothing but fight and watch anime in his past life, he never killed a person on earth! And killed people in this world and in the future maybe... But why?


    "Haha, heavens know the past, present, and future! And it can bring future people to past and send past people to future, you have the best example here in front of your eyes" Bai Ning Han laughed when he remembers his life


    "Okay, then I what I did in past to put a curse on me" Du Chan understood a little about the heavens, he might going to some bad things in the future but what did he do in his past!


    "I saw the memories that are sealed in your soul so you don''t know, and the things you did something that I never did or might not be able to do," Bai Ning Han said with admiration and envy in his eyes.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    "If I guess correctly you remember that you had a pain in your chest and when you opened your eye your in this world"


    "Yes"


    "But so many things happened between that, you killed every single living being on that so-called heaven and hell, your past lived planet Earth, you killed almost 20 Billion, living creatures!" Bai Ning Han said like he did a great thing.


    Du Chan''s mind went blank.


    "W...What...are..you talking...i...would...never¡­" Du Chan''s voice trembled he did not remember anything¡­


    "Don''t play jokes on me, I know what you''re trying to do, you can''t change me" Du Chan doesn''t know what he is saying¡­


    Bai Ning Han looked at the Fake Du Chan.


    "Show him," He said to Fake Du Chan


    "Hehe, sure," the Fake Du Chan said while laughing, he stood up and opened his both arms.


    "NOW LOOK AT THE BEAUTIFUL THINGS, YOU DID ON EARTH" Fake Du Chan announced loudly with a bright and wide smile on his handsome face and turned into light sparkings, in no time the surroundings started to change¡­.


    ```````````````````````````````````````


    Near the villa where the third test was happening, there is a peaceful place on the top of the mountain, people who are on the mountain can clearly see the villa.


    On the mountain a middle-aged man was standing, he was no other than the Elder Yue!


    He was standing beside an empty chair¡­.no there was something on the chair it was transparent but one can only see a blurry image and it has the shape of a person.


    Elder Yue suddenly opened his mouth,


    "Yes, he was the person I mentioned before," he said with a respectful voice.


    After a moment he spoke again.


    "When I meet him I was terrified by his aura and urgency to kill him, but he is still a 14 years kid only in Qi Condensation and even sensed my killing intent so I got interested in him. I put the killing idea aside and talking to him, and also gave him the **WheelWind Walk** technique, what does the sect leader think?"


    After a moment sweet started to drip from the forehead of Elder Yue.


    ''Just who is this Du Chan! Why did the Sect leader say he also got terrified by his aura and want to talk to him! This will be a big problem¡­.The sect leader said he will reach the sect in two months, but because of Du Chan, he will come fast and may reach the sect in one month. I need to make preparations!" Elder Yue thought and moved away from there. Now there is no blurry image on the chair.


    Inside the villa.


    Xie Mengyu had a terrified expression and suddenly opened her eyes.


    ''That bastard became my Heart Demon! I can''t get calm until I kill him!'' Xie Mengyu thought after looking at Du Chan''s calm face, he even tried to **** her in the array illusion, that may happen in reality too! If it goes that far then she needs to kill him! but suddenly Du Chan''s expression turned into terror.


    ''Hahaha look at him he must have a bad Heart demon!'' she felt a little satisfaction when she saw Du Chan.


    The old man looked at Xie Mengyu,


    "Haha, as expected of Xie Clan miss, you''re the first person to clear it," The old man said while laughing.


    Xie Mengyu nodded. ''I would have been even fast if it not for that bastard'' she thought be not said a single word out.


    "Come here and have a seat," the old man said while pointing at the chairs beside him.


    Xie Mengyu stood up and came beside the old man and sat on the chair. She closed her eyes as she sat on the chair.


    The old man smiled and also closed his eyes


    ````````````````````````````````


    Du Chan and Bai Ning Han were sitting in the mid of the air and watching¡­


    A naked man with long hair and a scary face had an evil smile on his face, he was Du Chan on earth.


    There is a big machine gun in his hands firing bullets nonstop, he was standing in the middle of a city and killing at least 10 people with a single bullet, and the whole city was filled with dead bodies, the leftover people are screaming and crying to escape...

 Chapter 42: NOW LOOK AT THE BEAUTIFUL THINGS, YOU DID ON EARTH Part-2

    Du Chan and Bai Ning Han were in mid-air.


    "Why¡­." Du Chan murmured he didn''t understand what''s going on here. He is killing people as ants! He doesn''t remember anything about it.


    "Wow, look how beautiful it is, even though I was called an evil demon, I never massacre like this, I''m really glad that I die in your hands, haha," Bai Ning Han said with awe and worship in his eyes.


    Du Chan looked at Bai Ning Han and don''t know what to say to him. Then he looked at himself who was massacring in the city. There was no one left alive in the city.


    The naked man ''Me'' was standing on a top building with grenades in his hands. A smile spread across his face, and he detached the lever of the grenade with his tongue, then threw it with great speed toward where people were hiding inside a subway!


    BOOM!


    The subway exploded and killed the people who were hiding in there, the grenade was very powerful!


    He then threw another one at the hospital! With a Boom, the hospital building destroyed and killed the young and old people inside it.


    Suddenly an alarm was echoed in the ruined city.


    Three helicopters, some military tanks came from the north. When they noticed Me was standing on top of the tallest building they increased their speed.


    The helicopters came in front of Me in no time and released a missile without any second thought.


    Me smiled and didn''t even try to dodge it. He slightly bent his body and jumped!


    BOOM!!


    The tallest building was destroyed with his force! In mid-air Me was faster than the missiles, when he came near a missile he raised his fist and punched it. With his punch, the missile was blasted into pieces!


    But Me didn''t stop he reached one of the helicopters and punched the front screen and entered the helicopter with 2 punches he killed both pilates and tosed them out and took a seat, this helicopter belongs to the army! It has 2 missiles already installed and two machine guns too.


    Me smiled and took the handle of it and fired a missile at the near helicopter.


    BOOM!


    The helicopter was damaged, and crashed to a building, and blasted. Me controlled the handle and took a return but the other helicopter already fired a missile at him, me stood up and picked both machine guns, and jumped out of the helicopter.


    BOOM!


    The helicopter was blasted but Me already jumped out of it, he landed on the ground while 2 big machine guns in his both hands. And he didn''t waste any time he put a machine gun down and started to fire at the only left helicopter with the machine gun.


    Both parties started to fire each other.


    "Okay okay, stop this shit," Du Chan said.


    Bai Ning Han was enjoying the war between one man was a world! But got intruped by Du Chan.


    "What happened"


    "Look at that, of course, I can understand that''s my body, but that''s, not me! I never fired a gun in entire my life on earth and helicopter hmph, I never entered the airport or traveled in an airplane! How would I know to drive a military helicopter! And look at him he is soo strong, strong as a cultivator on earth, he punched a missile, a missile damn! How can I be so strong, this is all bullshit. You''re just showing me a high-end action-packed Hollywood movie, I will not believe it at all" Du Chan shouted at Bai Ning Han.


    "Haha, that''s all true and happened on earth, and you don''t need to know how you got that strength or anything about it, and there is no information about it in your memories, but that person is you and you killed them! No one can change it, even if you believe it or not that''s the fact, you just need to accept it" Bai Ning Han said.


    Du Chan was speechless, how can he accept it? He destroyed his past home planet with his own hands!


    "Okay¡­ stop this now I don''t want to see it," Du Chan said lightly.


    Bai Ning Han sighed


    "Hey, stop this"


    Suddenly the surrounding started to change and return back to the mountains.


    Light sparkling gathered at a single point and Fake Du Chan was formed.


    "Hey, you should at least watch how you destroyed the whole planet¡­."


    "Stop" Bai Ning Han stopped Fake Du Chan before he finished, Fake Du Chan looked at Bai Ning Han with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Don''t act like your my boss" Fake Du Chan said in a frustrated tone.


    "Okay, but don''t forget that you are just a clone! You will vanish but the real one takes your punishment for speaking rash! So mind your words" Bai Ning Han said.


    Fake Du Chan got a little angry but he nodded and sat down calmly


    "Listen, Du Chan, knowing too much without enough strength only leads to death!" Bai Ning Han said to Du Chan.


    "How¡­? And Why? Knowing kills me?" Du Chan asked in confusion.


    "Heavens can see through everything, even your knowledge if a person knows too much about things they should not allow to know means heavens kills that person!" Bai Ning Han said.


    Du Chan was silent.


    "And the things you did on earth and things that happened to you are confidential, knowing them kills the next second! You may die without knowing how, so be careful when you knowing the secrets of this world and the mysteries of the heavens, that''s why you can''t access my memories, you have only seen 3% or 4% of it, those are the knowledge and experience of my 600 years of life! For you now It is worth more than anything, use them properly, it will guide you for some time" Bai Ning Han said.


    When Du Chan heard him he felt he came to the realization.


    "I know it''s hard, as I will explain in your way. It''s like giving a high schooler knowledge to an elementary school kid¡­ You should be able to understand that now"


    "You need to change to live in this world, become someone no one can dare to look up to! I''m already dead so you have my memories I think you as my decent, so follow my path, it might be evil and difficult but it''s the best! You don''t need to care what the world thinks about you, just become strong, very strong! Even world awe you, as about the curse, you just need to suppress it by your Undying Phuique mantra" Bai Ning Han said


    "Huh? You said there might be some chance to cure it?" Du Chan asked


    "Haha that''s impossible" Bai Ning Han laughed


    "Tell me what it is, I don''t care it''s impossible or not," Du Chan said he felt his mind changed a little


    Bai Ning Han''s eyes brighten.


    "You need to surpass the Great Heaven!!"


    Du Chan was shocked


    "Yes, you need to surpass the heavens to cure it! Even I feel stupid thinking about it, how can a human surpass the heavens, that''s silly" Bai Ning Han said


    Du Chan entered into deep thoughts;


    "Yeah, I have Heavens Swallow! If I cultivate to the peek it said I may be able to even Swallow Heavens!" Du Chan said with hope in his voice.


    "Indeed that''s a unique and very powerful technique but don''t know that''s true or not. Like we have swords techniques named Splitting heavens but that''s a name to it, it is not able to split heavens, but this technique you have is very powerful, swallowing Yang and Yin energy! I never heard there is such a technique in this world but you have it! But I still doubt that it can swallow heavens!" Bai Ning Han said


    Du Chan was silent


    "But you don''t need to be discouraged, I already told you, walk in my path, with the help of Heavens Swallow you only need to do is Kill, Kill, Kill¡­ and Swallow," Bai Ning Han said with excitement.


    "So¡­ you want me to walk in the Evil; path...Hmm I''m already in evil" Du Chan said


    "It''s not that I''m telling you to walk in Evil but be ruthless and become a Lonewolf!"


    "Haha, then I will be single entier life without anyone for me," said Du Chan while laughing


    Bai Ning Han smile "First become strong enough to protect the loved once"


    "And it''s not like you need to be single, you have your brother Zho Rong with you," Bai Ning Han said.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrow


    "What do you mean"


    "Haha, your brother Zho Rong is not a normal person, he will become the future Legendary Devil Emperor!"


    Du Chan was shocked


    "He has limitless talent, I think you won''t be his match in cultivation speed," Bai Ning Han said


    Du Chan smiled but did not respond to him


    "Yeah, you have another powerful technique with you, Legendary Yin and Yang Pleasure Lotus!" Bai Ning Han said


    ''You have this many impressive and powerful techniques"


    Du Chan was silent


    "My advice on the Legendary Yin and Yang Pleasure Lotus is to practice it but don''t let your emotions encourage it, you''re just cultivating! That''s all! Cultivate with any woman! But your only cultivating and both have benefits with it your not the only one who has the advantage¡­." Bai Ning Han continued to talk to Du Chan and when Du Chan had a doubt he asked him.


    One and a half days passed


    In the Heart Demon Array, light surrounded Du Chan and broken into pieces


    Bai Ning Han smiled


    "Now your ready to face this world, remember everything we talked about," Bai Ning Han said


    Du Chan slowly opened his eye, his black eyes were like abayas. He nodded and suddenly the cracks started to appear in the mid-air!


    Bai Ning Han and Fake Du Chan smiled.


    "Goodbye"


    Du Chan smiled back and nodded, the world has broken apart and when Du Chan opened his eyes again he was sitting on the array.


    No one was beside him or on the whole floor no one was sitting, seeing this he sighed


    The old man and everyone were sitting on the chairs aside of the hall.


    "At last, you came out now, your the first person in the history to stay in Heart Demon Array for one and a half-day! If not for the elders I would have already throw you out of the sect" the old man said in an irritated tone


    Du Chan just smiled and didn''t respond to him, he knows what he did! He would never forget that one and a half day entier life, it''s his life changer...

 Chapter 43: Tournament?

    Du Chan stood up and walked towards the old man and didn''t say anything, he came near the old man and gave him a cupped fist salute, and sat on the last chair in the hall.


    Du Chan sat on the chair and closed his eyes, not bothering with people.


    "Now everyone passed, so let''s go to the sect," the old man said and stood up, he slowly walked towards the exit, everyone followed him.


    After they came out of the villa again climbed the top of the eagle and started their journey to the Extreme Martial Sect.


    After some time they saw something.


    "Wow, look there"


    "Yeah, saw that that must be the sect"


    "OMG! That look like a Town!"


    The old man smiled


    "Yes, the sect is more like a town with a population of almost 500,000 people. They all work for sect even though they are not disciples they provide many resources to our sect"


    While seeing from the top view, the sect is like a town with many buildings and shops! There are countless houses.


    "Look, the sect is divided into 5 regions, outer, inner, core, and the other 2 regions are for elders and Sect leader chamber, you guys are outer sect disciples are not allowed to any regions other than the outer sect region, everyone has their own room in dorms, the rooms decided by the results from Heart Demon Array," the old man said and slowly started to land


    Everyone nodded after the eagle landed in front of the outer sect gate. They can only see the outer sect! They cant see the Inner, core, or any other regions. That was an enormous place!


    "Now everyone gets down, and enter the sect, I will take my leave then, my only advice is to survive in the sect you only need to get stronger," the old man said everyone nodded and jumped down. The old man lastly nodded and flew away.


    Everyone started to walk into the sect and came near the gate.


    "Welcome" a man greeted them and opened the sect gates.


    "Here is the guidebook," he said and gave them one book for everyone.


    The book was 1-inch in width.


    "There is everything in the book about the outer sect, you guys go the tallest binging over there and take your uniform, badge, and last your dorm number and room key," that person said and went away.


    Du Chan looked at the book in his hands and opened it, first, there were some rules Du Chan skipped them and there is information about the halls. Alchemist Hall, Discipline Hall, Blacksmithing Hall, inscriptions Hall Etc. then some directions and landmarks etc.


    Du Chan closed the book and started to walk towards the tallest building, which is the headquarters of the discipline hall in the outer sect.


    Du Chan reached it no time and other guys are still standing there and reading rules in the book, Du Chan entered the hall there are some disciples in the hall they looked at Du Chan and smiled, he also nodded back. He came near the reception.


    A man who was sitting on a chair noticed Du Chan then he took out a book and a brush.


    "What was your number in the second test," he asked without wasting any time


    "Qi Condensation realm, number 5"


    "What is your name"


    "Du Chan"


    "Age?"


    "14"


    When that man heard Du Chan he looked at Du Chan, doubt in his eyes but he didn''t say anything he just noted


    "Which hall do you want to join?" He asked


    "I still didn''t plan to join any hall, maybe later" Du Chan said


    "If you don''t join any then you will not get resources to cultivate," he said


    "It''s okay," Du Chan said, he had another plan


    "Hmm, okay" that man noted


    "Which family you''re from"


    "None"


    "Then any recommenders?''


    "Yes, Elder Yue"


    That man''s expression changed the disciples in the hall were shocked too.


    "Proof?" that man asked, he still didn''t believe it


    Du Chan pulled out the badge Elder Yue had given him. Everyone in the hall was speechless! Who was Elder Yue? A man just below the Sect leader and the head of Diciiplain Hall! He gave him the recommendation.


    That reception man nodded, his forehead was filled with sweat. After asking some more questions he send Du Chan to another room at the corner of the hall and gives him a paper that has his details.


    Du Chan entered the room. Another man was sitting in there. Du Chan came in front of him and placed the paper, he took and placed blue and white robes and a key on the table near him.


    "Badge will take some, now you may leave," he said lazily


    Du Chan nodded and took the and there are some numbers on key.


    3099* 98^


    Du Chan understood it and started to search his dorm. Every house has a number on it, Du Chan''s Dorm number is 3099 and his room is 98


    After searching for some time he found the dorm¡­.no that''s an abandoned house!


    Du Chan signed, he is going to live in an abandoned house. The dorm building was filled with cracks and plants. Slowly Du Chan entered the dorm.


    Two disciples were coming out from the dorm noticed Du Chan.


    "Junior Brother come here" one guy called Du Chan, he had thick eyebrows and a sharp nose, Du Chan walked towards them.


    "It seems you unlucky like us, who was late in Heart Demon Array," he said


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded


    Both smiled


    "No need to worry! If you want any advice ask our seniors, we have some important matters to attend we will talk later" he said


    "Why don''t you invite him as well?" the other one said he was tall and had a very powerful aura around him.


    The other guy was silent "Fine, just keep your luggage in your room and come back as fast as you can"


    "I don''t have any luggage or anything so let''s go," Du Chan said, he has nothing to do anyway.


    Both disciples nodded and came out of the dorm and started to walk in the north direction, they asked about Du Chan and introduced themselves.


    The thick eyebrows man was called Xuan Ze and another one is Tian Yun both of them joined last year but because of the Heart Demon Array, they were placed in the abandoned house.


    They were in a hurry was because there was an announcement


    They reached a building and entered it, there were already many disciples inside the building, the hall was filled with them.


    There were some posters on the walls


    *The Tournament will begin after one month*


    *Only Blood Condensation Realm people can participate*


    Du Chan looked at them


    "Wow, we still have one month!"


    "Yeah, we need to practice hard this time"


    Du Chan looked for more information but there was nothing other than that


    "Senior Brothers, where are the rewards?" Du Chan asked Ze and Yun


    "The first five ranks can enter the Sky Dragon Tournament," Xuan Ze said


    Du Chan was speechless one tournament pain in a$s and there is no reward but again another tournament?


    ''FuCk them, I will not participate this'' Du Chan thought and said bye to the senior brothers and left that building and started to walk aimlessly and saw a luxury building...

 Chapter 44: Oh NO

    Du Chan entered the luxury building, it was one of the branches of the inscription hall. When Du Chan entered the hall he saw there were many weapons, storage rings, inscription papes, etc


    Two metal plates got Du Chan''s attention.


    *Communication plates*


    *Can communicate within 100 meters*


    *Prize 3 Spiritual stones*


    Du Chan smiled and looked towards the ring beside them.


    *King Size Storage Ring*


    *Have space of 3 rooms*


    *Prize 13 Spiritual stones*


    Du Chan was shocked by seeing the name but a doubt came to his mind.


    "How is this made? And how can it have a different space to store? I want to learn it" Du Chan decided to join the inscriptions hall! He knows about arrays by Bai Ning Han memories. Bai Ning Han was a grandmaster in Arrays! With his memories, Arrays are piece of cake for Du Chan after reaching the Blood Condensation realm.


    Du Chan searched and found a female disciple is sitting on a chair like she was waiting for someone.


    "Senior Sister, How can I become a student in Inscription Hall," Du Chan asked her.


    She raised her head and looked at Du Chan, her eyes were crystal clear with light brown hair and she had a beautiful face that will attract a man''s heart.


    "Go straight and you will see a man sitting there ask him" she replied calmly.


    Du Chan nodded lastly looked at the peaks, which were compressed by the robes, but Du Chan can tell those are huge!


    Du Chan grinned and started to walk away. She noticed Du Chan''s gaze but her expression didn''t change she was calm like she got used to such stares...


    Du Chan walked for some time didn''t see anyone! He still walked further and saw a room, he opened the door.


    The steam came out just as he opened the door. Huh? He slowly came into the room. The stream screen slowly became clear and Du Chan''s eyes popped out after seeing the scene in front of him.


    10 to 15 girls bathing in there, they didn''t notice Du Chan and stilling bathing.


    Du Chan felt a pain in his chest, his eyes started to turn grey. Du Chan noticed his vision becoming blurry he bit his tongue.


    ''No, it''s not time to lose control'' he thought and closed his eyes and slowly walked towards the door but a girl noticed him.


    "Aha, someone is inside," she shouted, other girls noticed too but Du Chan was fast he was already near the door after hearing the scream he opened his eyes and increased his speed in no time he left the room and started to run towards the girl that had given him the wrong direction! For no reason. That was Girls Bathroom.


    Du Chan ran extremely fast and reached the spot where the girl sat before but she had already left.


    ''Damn, I will remember you'' Du Chan thought and sat on the chair he cleaned the sweat on his forehead.


    Just some seconds later a group of 14 girls wearing outer sect disciples came like they were searching for someone and saw a man was sitting on the chair, he looked like an outsider.


    "Hey, who are you," a girl asked that man.


    That man''s eyes were closed, he slowly opened his.


    "I''m Du Chan, a new disciple," He said calmly


    "Ohh okay," she said and looked away.


    "What are you guys looking for?" he asked


    She looked at Du Chan


    "Did you see anyone running here?" she asked him


    "No, but I heard someone ran towards the exit," he said pointing to the exit.


    Upon hearing him, the girls became very angry.


    "Damn, we missed him"


    "No one saw his face it will be very hard to find him"


    "Did anything happen?" he asked


    "Nothing, hey girls let''s leave now" one girl commanded the group and left the hall.


    Seeing them leave Du Chan took a deep breath and signed.


    "They were fast, if not for the fact that I sat here they would have caught me. How did they dress so quickly?" he talked to himself, if he were caught by their hands it would be troublesome


    "Grrr" Du Chan felt his stomach was crying for food.


    Du Chan stood up, walked out of the inscription hall, and searched a restaurant to eat at. In an instant, Du Chan found a restaurant in the sea of shops


    He entered the restaurant, there were many disciples inside, Du Chan saw an open table and sat there. An elderly man came to him, and Du Chan ordered all the meat dishes on the menu.


    After some time the old man brought the dishes he ordered and Du Chan started to devour them.


    Du Chan ate everything and felt satisfied and saw there was a wine on the menu he ordered it. After eating from his plate, the old man brought a wine bottle and a glass placed it on the table.


    Du Chan took the wine bottle and poured some in the small wine glass and drink it. He drink that wine for some time and finished it. After paying 15 gold coins he left the restaurant. He doesn''t know what to do now. So he walked towards his dorm.


    After entering the dorm he searched for the 98th room. The 98th room was the very corner of the dorm, he opened the room with the key they gave him and entered the room, it was small with one bed and nothing


    Du Chan smiled and sat on the bed "not bad" at least the bed is kinda soft and comfortable. As soon as he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep. He was already very tired.


    Du Chan opened his eyes, it was midnight. He doesn''t know why he woke up now, he then again tried to fall asleep but was unsuccessful.


    "Ahhh Damn" Du Chan hates it when his sleep is disturbed.


    "Let''s cultivate" he got nothing to do anyway, so he started to cultivate by sitting cross-legged. After cultivating some time he noticed something is strange in his body.


    "OO NO FuCK" Du Chan stopped cultivating and started to study the Undying Physique. Without knowing the Yin Essence or ''Curse'' activated and he cultivated in midnight, the time whole world is filled with dense Yin Qi. it boosted the attack he was going to face.


    Du Chan''s forehead started to glow in bright gold color. And golden energy begin to circulate from his forehead to his inner organs.


    The coldness covered him he felt pain in his abdomen.


    "DAMN YOU, IM NOT GOING TO DIE" Du Chan screamed inside, he can''t let a single word out from his mouth.


    Du Chan who was suffering from pain got an idea!


    *Heavens Swallow* he used the heavens swallow! The golden energy and Qi in his dantian started to gather in his abdomen.


    In the abdomen, a Black Energy which look like a black hole was tried to eat up his inner organs and slowly started to come out and destroy his skin.


    The golden energy mixed with the Qi in his dantian and became a cyclon! And slowly covering the Black Energy.


    BOOM!


    Black Energy destroyed it without giving it any chance at all.


    Blood started to dip out from Du Chan''s mouth, the blast affected him. He can''t move nor think straight.


    "NOO, I DON''T WANT TO DIE DAMN"


    "So if I die now, will I be able to be born again?"


    "Ahh It''s not time to think about it"


    "I''m still young in this world and at that, I''m still a virgin!, Ahhh first survive"


    "I should make mangas and sell in this world, it will be a big hit¡­."


    Strange thoughts started to pop up in his mind, he can''t think of anything anymore, he started to feel numb towards the pain in his abdomen and forgetting it¡­


    Suddenly Du Chan''s body disappeared from that room! Inu was also sleeping beside him woke up from the shock...

 Chapter 45: Heavenly Tribulation

    Du Chan''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in the middle of the forest. A man was sleeping in front of Du Chan''s body, he was no other than Shen!


    "What''s wrong with him?" Shen opened his eyes and looked at Du Chan and wondered.


    "What are heavens thinking? Do they fall this below to kill a Qi Condensation realm guy?" Shen noticed the Yin Energy inside Du Chan''s body


    Shen placed his right hand on Du Chan''s white light covered his hand and entered Du Chan''s body but it was blasted away by the Black Energy.


    Shen tried again but this time the white light was sucked by it.


    Shen tried again but this time he increased his power.


    BOOM!


    A big hole appeared in Du Chan''s abdomen blood started to flow from the hole, his inner organs were damaged beyond recognition. But Du Chan''s expression didn''t change a single bit as he didn''t feel anything.


    "That''s why I don''t want to use my power," Shen said calmly and noticed the black ball was still between the hole in his abdomen but its size was reduced and the clouds started to change and gather on top of them.


    Shen''s expression turned serious he disappeared from there leaving Du Chan''s unmovable body.


    Du Chan opened his eyes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH" Du Chan couldn''t bear the pain that came abruptly anymore he screamed very hard as he was going to lose his voice.


    Du Chan went unconscious, the clouds didn''t stop, they gather non-stop.


    After some time he gained his conscious and he felt nothing, absolutely nothing.


    ''Where I''m i'' he thought, at looked at the sky and saw the black clouds covered the sky, and the thunders are swimming in the clouds. Du Chan noticed that his body was lying on the grass out somewhere he doesn''t know.


    RUMBLE


    The thunderbolts of lightning roared, they divided into three Bolts and started to come towards the Du Chan, it gives off very an unstoppable aura that broken Du Chan hope.


    "Hmm, I''m going die," he said calmly, the pain and desire in his heart increased but he can''t do anything, he can''t even move a single finger so how he defends the 3 Thunderbolts coming towards him to take his life.


    Du Chan smiled but his mouth didn''t move. He closed his eyes and tried to forget everything and sleep.


    "Dying while sleeping is best!" Du Chan laughed inside and tried to sleep but the 3 bolts already came on top of his body.


    3 bolts landed at the same time. One landed on his forehead, one landed on his abdomen, one landed on his heart. There is no way to dodge it for Du Chan, even he was in his peak condition it would be hard.


    Du Chan received them and he doesn''t know anything. He forget everything.


    One bolt destroyed the Black energy in his abdomen and destroyed the Qi around the area. One bold which landed on his heart started to burn him alive the bolt landed on his forehead disappeared.


    Inside the Du Chan ^Soul Sea Consciousness^


    Du Chan''s soul was sitting on top of the lotus opened his eyes. Blue light covered him and in the next monument, the bolt attacked him!


    "My body might be weak, but my soul is the strongest! You can''t do anything to me" Du Chan''s huge soul said. The bolt attacked him but it can''t even break through the blue light surrounding the Du Chan. after some time the clouds disappeared leaving half-roasted Du Chan. Du Chan''s soul noticed the bolt disappeared he closed his eyes. Outside his body was already burned to the point it cant recover. The hole in his abdomen increased in size and turned black. Leaving his legs, hands, and head everything was ruined.


    ```````````````````````````````````


    WOOOF


    Inu barked loudly and began to search, it stood up on the top of the discipline hall, the tallest building. And noticed the Black Clouds in the north direction. It was extremely far away. He sensed Du Chan''s very weak aura from there.


    "WOOF" inu disappeared from the building and began to run towards the Clouds at sound speed. the outer sect was still lively as ever even its midnight. While he was running he saw 2 girls were walking on the road to their dorm, And Inu recognized them and slowed his speed and ran towards them.


    One girl grabbed her sword after noticing something was coming towards them.


    "WOOF" inu barked and stopped in front of them.


    "Dog?" the girl recognized him. The dog she want to make her pet! But it runway now it came back.


    Xie Mengyu put the sword away after seeing it''s the dog but wondered how the dog is so fast in running?


    WOOF WOOF


    Inu barked and made some signs with his head and paws.


    Xie Mengyu somehow understand what inu was trying to say.


    "Where?" Xie Mengyu asked


    Inu pointed North with his paw.


    "You go back to the dorm I will come back in some time" Xie Mengyu said to her.


    "Where are you going, I will come too," she said


    "You can''t run fast as us so its best you go back to dorm" Xie Mengyu said


    "No, I will come too" she said


    Xie Mengyu didn''t say anything more she looked at inu and nodded. Inu started to run and Xie Mengyu followed and that girl followed him after running some time that girl was tired but inu and Xie Mengyu ran nonstop


    That girl stopped running, she can''t keep up with them.


    "I guess, I should go back to the dorm" she learned her lesson and she slowly walk towards her dorm, she wasted her energy in vain.


    Inu and Xie Mengyu have already reached the north gate of the outer sect. Two guards were standing there and saw Xie Mengyu.


    "No One is allowed to go out without permission," one guard said


    "There is a rule that disciples have a chance to leave the sect and come back in a half-hour," Xie Mengyu said to the guard


    The two guards looked at each other.


    "Fine, Please tell your name," he asked her


    "Xie Mengyu" she said and that guard noted her name and opened the gate. Inu and Xie Mengyu left ran and vanished from the guards'' site in no time.


    WOOF


    Inu barked while looking at the black clouds, which could be seen clearly in the night.


    Xie Mengyu saw the black clouds and stopped her run.


    "That''s Heavenly Tribulation!!¡­." she said in terrified tune.

 Chapter 46: Is It Okay?

    Xie Mengyu looked at the black clouds


    "That''s heavenly Tributions¡­" she said


    "Hey, wait don''t go over there, it''s dangerous" she stopped inu from going there.


    "Wait till the heavenly tribulation finish, we should not go there now" seeing inu didn''t stop so she caught him and forcefully stopped him.


    After some time the black clouds vanished so Xie Mengyu and inu again started to run towards it.


    In no time they reached the spot Du Chan was lying down.


    "This¡­." She was shocked by seeing Du Chan''s condition it was so bad that she can''t even recognize him. If not his face doesn''t have many injuries, but his body was beyond realm to even identify. A big hole in his abdomen was dark black and giving off an aura which frightened Xie Mengyu, her legs became soft, she never saw someone this hurt before, she wants to help him but scared, she doesn''t know what happened here, and there were the heavenly tribulations! If the tribulation was on him there is no way he would be alive but she can sense life force in Du Chan, she searched for some pills in her storage ring and found some but she was too scared to get near him.


    WOOF


    Inu barked, he was also scared to get near him, he doesn''t know why but he was scared too.


    "Okay, the tribulation is over, nothing will happen to us" she gathered her courage and moved towards him.


    She reached Du Chan and slightly bent her body and looked at Du Chan''s face. It was very handsome but after remembering his actions towards her she felt she need to beat him, but he was already half step to death.


    "Do I really need to help him?" she thought but she can''t leave a dying person like it''s nothing. She was still not that ruthless yet; to let a person die in front of her, and it''s not that he is her enemy.


    Two pills appeared in her hands and she opened Du Chan''s mouth, and forcefully put the pills in his mouth. And a white blanket appeared in the air, she picked Du Chan''s body and covered him with a blanket, and started to return back to the sect.


    "He is very lightweight," Xie Mengyu said after lifting him and placed him on her back.


    "it seems his inner organs were destroyed too," she said while running. She and inu reached the sect gate and guards opened the gates without asking anything, even though there were interested but that''s not their business so they were quiet.


    Xie Mengyu stopped.


    "Should I drop him in his room?"


    Xie Mengyu placed him on the bed and removed the blanket; Du Chan was still unconscious.


    It was her room, she can''t leave him like this nor inform to the sect, it will be troublesome and may affect Du Chan''s future so she brought him to her room.


    "Damn, he is the first man ever entered my room other them my dad and grandpa," Xie Mengyu said to herself.


    She sat beside him and looked at his injuries, Du Chan was bare top and his chest was totally roasted she can smell the fresh flesh burn. And the hole in his abdomen was still scary.


    "Will this injures heals? They don''t look like they will heal without leaving a scar behind and this hole, oh god what did he do to get a punishment from the heavens" she recalled the heavenly tribulations.


    She knows very little about it, his grandpa told some and she studded some,


    Heavenly tribulations were something which was given as punishment for people who threaten to the heavens, when someone wants to reach the Xiantian realm they need to face the heavens tribulation, and her grandpa said if she sees any tribulation she need to not get close at all or else she will be included in the tribulation. She should at least maintain a 10 to 20 kilometers distance. She only knows that much.


    She signed; this guy is a bad news.


    Suddenly a golden light surrounded the room.


    "What''s happening" Xie Mengyu stood up. And search for the source of this light and noticed it was coming from the forehead of Du Chan.


    She was shocked by seeing this. The Qi around the area started to gather on top of him.


    A big cyclone formed on top of the dorm.


    People noticed the change.


    "Wow, someone is having a breakthrough"


    "That person should have a high realm, look the Qi is still gathering"


    "OMG, that''s a hell of a lot of Qi, will that person survive if they absorb that much Qi? And it''s midnight; Yin Energy will blast that person up!"


    In room


    Xie Mengyu was sitting on the ground and observing Du Chan who was sucking up the Qi like drinking water.


    She was determined that he will die today. But she changed her option after seeing Du Chan.


    Du Chan''s body was recovering in naked speed; she can clearly see the hole inside his abdomen reveal blood. The black skin started to peel and drop off and so the blood started to come out.


    Xie Mengyu opened her mouth; she never thought someone can heal like this! This is just not healing anymore it''s just regaining his lost inner organs and the skin.


    She saw Du Chan''s body lifted in the mid-air and devolving the Qi and recovering. After some time Du Chan''s body landed on the bed. It was still not healed yet. And Du Chan was still unconscious.


    The cyclone on the top of the dorm stopped.


    Xie Mengyu came near Du Chan and looked at him, and Du Chan was sleeping peacefully. She then looked away and started to cultivate. One hour passed and Xie Mengyu was sleepy, but there is only one bed in the room and Du Chan occupied it, but the bed was and two people can sleep on it¡­


    "No, I will go and sleep in Ah''s room," she thought and stood up but stopped.


    "is it okay to leave this person? Ahh there is no way I would sleep beside him"


    Xie Mengyu moved Du Chan to the corner of the bed and she slept on the other corner of the bed. ''He is unconscious anyway'' she thought and rested a bit. but after some time she felt a hand was on her hip...

 Chapter 47: Help Or Hate?

    Xie Mengyu felt there was a hand on her hip and turned back but there was nothing.


    ''Don''t think about anything'' she felt that was just her imagination. Du Chan was sleeping like a dead person so of course, that was not him.


    Xie Mengyu felt it was very difficult to sleep, she was very sleepy but don''t know why she can''t fall asleep at all. She took a deep breath and again tried to sleep without thinking anything. At last, she fall asleep.


    The night passed very quickly and it was already morning.


    Xie Mengyu stood up and the first thing she saw was Du Chan''s face, the handsome face.


    "He is quite handsome, but a bad person, hmph," she said while looking at Du Chan''s face.


    She came out of bed and started to get ready to go to the sect and listen to her first class in the sect.


    She removed her nightdress and looked at Du Chan. Seeing him still sleeping she took her dress and entered the bathroom and changed her dress to sect outer sect disciple uniform, white and blue robes. She wore it came out, her face was covered with a white skill vile.


    Inu was sleeping beside Du Chan.


    Xie Mengyu smiled, she liked that dog. He is very caring for his master. She took out some food for Inu and left the room.


    She then again started to look for her classroom; her classroom number was in her uniform.


    *59*


    She hurried to look for the 59th class in the outer sect.


    She found it and entered the class, the elder or the person who teaches was still not came. Thus, she felt relaxed, getting late on the first day may become a bad omen. Then again when she remember Du Chan will not able to attend his first class, that''s even worse, but she smiled.


    The classroom was filled with benches but there are no chairs. They need to sit down on the ground and listen or write in the class. The class was already filled with people. She found an empty seat and sat there. As she sat she closed her eyes without caring about others.


    After some time an old man entered the class. He was wearing a grey robe and his hair and beard were white but his skin was smooth as young people.


    The old elder nodded and give them a smile


    "Welcome to the sect, I''m Zhuan Shui, an elder from the alchemy hall," the elder said.


    "You''ll come here to learn and get stronger? Right?"


    "YES"


    "Hmm, everyone in the class already reached the Blood Condensation, which means you''ll have taken a step towards the cultivation, the Blood Condensation has 3 important factors, the first is Bloodline, the second Spirit Roots, and the last third Life Spirit. Some people awake Bloodline when they reach the Blood Condensation realm some awakes later but Spirit roots born just when you reach the realm, and if we talk about Life Spirit then there is only 1% chance to awake it, the people who awake the Life Spirit will reach Xiantian realm for sure, just like our sect leader and the Ice Fairy. there is no one in the Sky Dragon Continent that can compare to them in cultivation speed or in strength and....." the elder started his lesson.


    Everyone in the class was interested, even though some of them know it, they felt the elder''s voice has some charisma that attracts their attraction, and the people who don''t know anything, they felt blessed. the sect leader and the Ice fairy are the famous figures in the whole Sky Dragon Continent so almost everyone knows them especially Ice Fairy!


    "Okay, the class ends here, everyone can go to the hall they joined and learn them, they are very important and people who are good in them respected everywhere, work hard," the elder said and left the room


    The class ended at noon.


    Xie Mengyu came out of class, she didn''t join any hall yet so she returned to her room. In between, she brought some food.


    Xie Mengyu opened her room door.


    She felt her room had a very dense Qi than everywhere in the sect. and saw Du Chan''s body slowly absorbing it.


    "Wow that a lot of Qi, what is this guy''s body made of? He swallowing Qi like it''s nothing" she thought and sat down and she started to cultivate too, this was the best opportunity for her too, she can''t get this much Qi anywhere in the sect.


    the Qi in the room was divided in two ways, but Du Chan absorbing 80% of it, and the other 20% was absorbed by Xie Mengyu. That 20% was enough for her to feel pain in her heart and inner organs.


    "Ah, I shouldn''t hurry," she thought, "I will have a breakthrough if I cultivate more.". Thus, she stopped. She saw the dog was still sleeping, she waked him and gave him some roasted meat she brought.


    She did bring some for Du Chan but does she need to feed him? She felt a headache thinking about it.


    She is just feeding her Heart Demon!


    "Yes! Let''s call Ah and let her feed him¡­ but what she will think that I''m keeping a man in my room, she might tell this to that shit head (bulky guy)" she thought.


    A bowl appeared in the mid-air, she poured the soup in the bowl and took that and came near Du Chan. She sat beside him.


    She grabbed the spoon and tried to feed him. His mouth was sealed tight.


    "Damn" She placed the bowl aside opened Du Chan''s mouth.


    "This¡­ his lips are softer than mine, is he really a guy?" she was shocked by Du Chan''s skin. It was like a smooth jade.


    "Yeah, he is not a guy, he is a beast!" she remembered the lake scene. But again when she touched his lips.


    "These are the lips¡­" that took her first kiss. She was raged, she wants to punch him but he was already hurt. And if he wakes up then it will be hard to beat him.


    "AHH" she doesn''t know what to do, she is just a pure-hearted 18 years old girl, without much knowledge about the world. This was the first time she was facing complicated feelings,


    Help or Hate? She can''t decide

 Chapter 48: Nine Heavens Spirit World

    Du Chan who was quietly absorbing the Qi in the Xie Mengyu''s room, but somewhere in the dark place where there was no light.


    "What is this place?" someone''s voice echoed that place. It was Du Chan!


    He just appeared in here a few minutes ago from nowhere, he can''t feel or see anything in here. It''s just mysteries.


    Du Chan stood up, the ground was solid, he can feel that the ground was very head even if he uses his full strength he may not leave a scratch on it.


    "Hmm," Du Chan noticed that his weight is almost to zero! He can jump and can fly too!


    "Wow. What in the world is this? I heard only in the space one can lose weight, but this place is dangerous, I can''t see anything, there might be traps or dangers in everywhere" he slowly landed on the ground and started to walk carefully, after some time he saw a light in the south, so Du Chan walked towards the light cautiously. After reaching the source of that light, Du Chan was shocked.


    There was a white horse with wings flying around. Its body was glowing in white light.


    After seeing Du Chan it flow high and the light got dim, dim, and vanished from Du Chan''s eyes.


    Du Chan felt there was no danger in this place. He also followed the white horse. After flying for some time Du Chan reached a place that made his eyes pop out.


    The place was so vast he can''t see the end but the whole place was filled with beasts, weapons, objects, etc. everything is flying in the mid-air they have some glow on their back. Du Chan was confused and tried to look into the Bai Ning Han memories.


    "Oh okay, so this palace is called nine heavens spirit world" Du Chan found some information about this place. This is the place where people select their life spirit! Du Chan started to dig more about the "Nine Heavens Spirit World" then he found some shocking news.


    "People who have the Life Spirit have blessings from the heavens! They were chosen. They can cultivate 3x faster than a low stage heaven-grade spirit roots. So you can imagine the speed. There were only two people who have Life Spirits in the Sky Dragon Continent are the Extreme Martial Sect; the sect leader and the Frozen ice valley sect leader; Ice Fairy. And some people in Central Continent and many in Eastern Continent" Du Chan looked at the information and shocked only 2 people in the whole continent? The Sky Dragon Continent is several times bigger than the Earth and its population is even greater! And in these many people only 2? Have Life Spirit.


    "This Life Spirit is rarer than anything in the world and I''m in this place¡­that means I can have a Life Spirit!" Du Chan was happy; he knows that even Bai Ning Han didn''t have a Life Spirit. He said he tried many ways but all were unsuccessful, he got no chance to even put a step inside the Nine Heavens Spirit World. So he gave up. Bai Ning Han said in the Heart Demon Array that Life Spirit has the blessings from the heavens and when a person obtains it he can get the blessings from it. And the level of blessing is decided by the spirit they can get.


    The Nine Heavens Spirit World has as its name says nine worlds. Du Chan is in the world 1, in the world one there are countless spirits and they have fewer blessings then next world 2 they have lesser spirits then world one but they have more blessings and world 3, world 4....the last world 9. the spirits population decreases by the worlds, in the world 9 there are spirits that can just count with hand fingers. But no one ever had a spirit from world 7 so how can they even know world 9, that was just a guess by the accentors. So that is why people in the Sky Dragon Continent don''t know anything about it, and even the sect knows some but that was wrong. They know Life Spirits are the same as spirit roots born within them but no that''s wrong. They need to get in from the Nine Heavens Spirit World. And to do that one needs to have heavenly defying talent and Fate.


    Du Chan got excited, he was a bane to heaven and he can get a spirit from here that means the heavens need to give its blessings on him, he still doesn''t know what ''Blessing'' by heavens, there was no information about them in Bai Ning Han''s memories but he knows it was not normal. He saw the people who have Life Spirit had reached the Emperor level!


    Du Chan saw a sword flying, it has a light on its handle, he wants to try how he can get a spirit. He needs to touch it or he needs to fight and make it submit to him or he needs to force it. He doesn''t know so he wants to see how to get a spirit. Du Chan got near the sword, the sword looks like a rusted sword, old and weak. Du Chan got near it and grabbed it the sword struggled to get away from Du Chan''s grip but no matter how much it tried it was a failure.


    Du Chan closed his eyes he can see there is a line attached to him from the sword it looked like a channel formed to him with the sword, he tried to send some of his Qi from the channel to the sword, the sword which wants to get free stopped struggling and looks like it submitted. Du Chan stopped the process and throws the sword. He doesn''t want that old and rusted sword as his spirit and it''s still world one.


    He now understood how to get a spirit, the weak-willed spirits are very easy to get he just needs to feed some of his Qi to it and he can any world one spirit. But he doesn''t know about the strong-willed, it may fight back.


    Du Chan started to fly high at great speed. There was only darkness, no matter how far Du Chan flies there was only darkness everywhere. After some time he lost contact with spirits in the world one and he felt a little pressure coming from the top as he was pressing down on him.


    He smiled, this was a sign that he''s going to reach world 2! So he increased his speed. In no time he reached the second world but after searching for some spirits he was disappointed, he can''t find any good spirit that suits him. So he flows to the world three. The pressure here was a little higher than the world two but it doesn''t matter to Du Chan, he came to world three but no, he cant select one spirit that is his taste, there are many types of beasts and weapons but Du Chan wants something interesting and unique so he started to fly towards world four.


    The pressure in world four is four times greater than world three. Du Chan felt it was even hard to breathe, but he didn''t stop he continued to fly while suffering. This was nothing in front of the pain he felt sometime before he came to this Nine Heavens Spirit World he doesn''t know what happened but that pain he felt was unbearable. He reached world four and the pressure vanished.


    Du Chan signed; he can''t find any spirit that he wants,


    "I will go to world five and see if I can get a spirit I like, if not then let''s chose a spear spirit and leave" he started to fly towards world five, he felt his greed doesn''t have any boundaries, but he do what he wants.


    Du Chan was suffering from the pressure suddenly he noticed another one was trying to enter the world five.


    Du Chan''s eyes popped out for what he saw.


    "It''s a FUcKING DRAGON"

 Chapter 49: Hybrid

    Beside Du Chan a dragon was flying as it was swimming, it movement was so smooth and it doesn''t even look at Du Chan.


    Du Chan was shocked! "There are dragons in this world!"


    Dragons are just an imaginary beast on the earth but it''s a real deal in this world, Du Chan hurriedly searched for information about it. The dragon scales were blue and the fire was flying around it, the fire was in orange color. Its body was very small; half of height to Du Chan, it looks like it was just a born baby in the dragons.


    Du Chan didn''t get any information about dragons from the Bai Ning Han''s memories, dragons are the symbol of pride and destruction, in this world and there were no dragons¡­.only Flood Dragons which look like dragons and have a little bit of their bloodline.


    "so this is not a real dragon but a Flood Dragon but why there is fire around it? With its scales color, it should be a thunder dragon but why it has fire too?" Du Chan entered deep thoughts and found that there are powerful fire beasts in the world, one is the phoenix and another bird is a vermillion beast with having the bloodline of the phoenix. But phoenix is also a mythical beast no one has ever seen it before so it''s not phoenix.


    Du Chan slightly understood.


    "So this is a hybrid of Flood Dragon and Vermillion beasts!" Du Chan smiled those both beasts are powerful and prideful, he got a jackpot if he can get this as his Life Spirit. Both fire and thunder will be in his hands and it''s Flood Dragon and Vermillion beast''s hybrid! Even though it is not a real dragon and Phoenix, it has its bloodlines, it will definitely have many powerful techniques and powers that are not compared to humans.


    Du Chan ran towards it and attacked it, the flood dragon who was minding its own business was intruded by Du Chan, it roared as it was giving a warning to Du Chan ''second attack, you dead'' Du Chan understood it like that, but he smiled and attacked again as he doesn''t care its warning.


    That flood dragon roared loud and some arrows appeared in the mid-air, some were made of fire and some were thunder,


    With another roar the arrows started to come towards the Du Chan, Du Chan almost all but a thunder arrow was pierced through his left leg.


    "This thunder is not that much if we compared to the lightning in the sky that time" Du Chan noticed the thunder power was still weak.


    "This flood dragon must have just been born, it doesn''t know how to control its power, this is the best chance for me to get it" Du Chan flies towards it very fast. That flood dragon was confused and wants to attack him more, how can a human match to him in the attack,


    Du Chan dodged arrows and got a little close to the flood dragon but in that second a fireball formed and lightning is sparkling around it.


    "Wow, what a beautiful and powerful attack" Du Chan was not scared but excited even more.


    Du Chan didn''t allow it to complete the technique and he caught it with his hands, the flood dragon was caught off guard but it didn''t panic so what he caught it? One of the dragon''s strengths is its body. They have the strongest body and the highest raw strength in the whole world.


    Du Chan caught it very tight, he was using his whole power to do it.


    After feeling its body being weighed down by his strength, the dragon roared and was engulfed in lightning and fire.


    Du Chan''s hand was at the point of melting even his bones too, Du Chan started to read the Undying Physique golden energy started to travel from his forehead to his hands. His hands were slowly healing but the fire and thunder destroying them again. Finally, Du Chan sensed the channel from him to the dragon; he activated the Heavens Swallow and sucking the Qi and poring all that into the flood dragon.


    After some time the flood dragon was still struggling and Du Chan poring all Qi in him but the situation didn''t change. Du Chan suddenly looked inside his dantain to check if there was any Qi left and noticed something.


    "Hahaha" Du Chan laughed and after some time, the Flood Dragon submitted to him! The Flood Dragon vanished and appeared in Du Chan''s daintian.


    "Noice" Du Chan was happy, he got the prideful hybrid of the Flood Dragon and Vermillion bird! he can feel that if he wants to leave this world he can leave. But he sat down and started to recover his lost Qi.


    One day passed.


    Du Chan woke up. Without knowing he fell asleep in this Nine Heavens Spirit World.


    "Ahoo~" Du Chan stood up and did some stretching, but he even felt his body was numb.


    "This numb feeling must be from my real body," he thought and closed his and when he opened again he saw someone was touching his lips¡­.


    It was Xie Mengyu, Du Chan was shocked she was touching his lips and her expression was no good in an instant he closed his eyes.


    He felt her thumb finger on his lips, his mouth went dry, he had a very urgent to lick that thumb. He slowly moved his tongue and licked her thumb.


    "Ahh" Xie Mengyu screamed and moved her thumb away, she felt he licked her thumb now but when she saw him again he was still sleeping.


    ''That was my imagination too?'' she thought


    ''Okay there is no need to hate a hurt person, so let''s feed him this soup'' she picked the spoon with soup, opened his mouth, and fed him the soup.


    Du Chan felt he was in heaven; the feeling he was in now was new! He never felt this before, someone is feeding him. No one feed him before, even Gu Auntie never did, he ate everything with his own hands and never knew what the meaning of ''mother''s love'' His emotions'' went out of control. Tears came out from his closed eyes,


    Xie Mengyu noticed it. She got angry but a smile appeared on her face, she picked a handkerchief and cleaned the tears.

 Chapter 50: Primordial Yang

    Xie Mengyu wiped the tears and feed him the soup. After feeding him the soup she kept the bowl away.


    "There is no need to act," she said in a normal voice.


    Du Chan opened his eyes, a smile on his face, he doesn''t know why but he was happy.


    "Thanks," Du Chan said


    Xie Mengyu nodded.


    Du Chan want to stand up but he couldn''t lift his body, he can''t feel it! His expression darkened, Xie Mengyu noticed it.


    "Your body is very injured, so wait for it to recover" Du Chan was bare top. His chest was still in the healing process, and the black hole in his abdomen was still there but its size was very small like peanut size, but the healed skin didn''t even leave a scar, it was too magical.


    Du Chan felt both regret and happiness, if he can''t move means she will take care of him,


    "I don''t know how to thank you," Du Chan said, he said wholeheartedly.


    Xie Mengyu looked at him; she felt he was not a bad person. She smiled a little.


    "I know you''re mad at me because of the things I have done, but I didn''t do them on purposes, I''m sorry," Du Chan said


    Xie Mengyu raised her eyebrow.


    Du Chan smiled


    "You may not believe it but that''s the truth, I lose control when I remember the lake¡­cough" Du Chan stopped in the mid of specking when he saw Xie Mengyu''s expression changed.


    "I cultivate a berserk technique so this happens to me," Du Chan said


    "Berserk Technique?" she doubted


    "Yes"


    She felt he was telling truth.


    "Okay," she said.


    Du Chan smiled.


    "Yeah, I know something" Du Chan remembered something.


    "Let''s Dual Cultivate, my Yang¡­" Before Du Chan finish...


    "SLAP"


    "Scum" Xie Mengyu slapped Du Chan!


    Du Chan was still in dizz.


    Did she just slap me? Slap me? Du Chan''s eyes turn red.


    He never got slapped before and now she slapped me; Du Chan!


    The room temperature increased in that instant.


    Xie Mengyu felt her skin was burning,


    Lightning''s sparked in the room.


    WOOF


    Inu barked, its white fur was on fire.


    The room returned back to normal, Du Chan closed his eyes, he calmed down, and he felt he said wrong to a girl.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to have any bad intention on you, it''s just my cultivation technique is special and my Primordial Yang will help you in increases the Spirit Roots. Your Spirit Root is just Low Earth grade, if you absorbed my Primordial Yang then there is 90% your Spirit Root will upgrade into low Heaven grade, 54% mid-Heaven grade. 15% high Heaven grade" Du Chan explained with a smile on his face, as he was harmless to humans and animals.


    Xie Mengyu was beyond shock.


    Heaven grade? She never knows someone has the heaven-grade Spirit roots other than Sect master and Ice Fairy.


    "really¡­?" she asked


    Du Chan nodded, Bai Ning Han and him talked about it before.


    "your primordial yang is special, so don''t give it to a bitCh, after that you can go with everyone but you don''t need emotions, your just cultivating, and I saw you meet some beauties, they don''t deserve you so leave them, no need to get any relationship with them, they are just mortals and eventually become the slaves in Central Continent people hands, so forget them, if you want to cultivate then no problem, I know some beauties in the Eastern Continent that are only wife candidates for you, they are beautiful, powerful and will be single for 300 or 400 years, so you can have much time too, that is you, you''re not someone like everyone can have¡­" Bai Ning Han said to him, even though he decided to give his first to Xie Mengyu. Even she will be a mortal and become a slave later, even she is not worthy for him, he decided.


    Xie Mengyu was in deep thoughts¡­ Heaven grade spirit roots¡­. The temptation was so high! But the price is her chaste. She was not someone who does anything for power. She is a proud and good person.


    Seeing Xie Mengyu in deep thoughts Du Chan smiled.


    "It''s okay if you think you don''t want your first time with me. I will wait and after you''re first time with the person you like or love, we can¡­." Du Chan stopped he felt he said something wrong again.


    Xie Mengyu was speechless; she doesn''t know what to say to this shit guy who wants NTR.


    "Cough" Du Chan coughed; he actually didn''t think that a person likes her cheats.


    ''If she loves or likes someone why would she do it with me? Even though the temptation is too high she will not accept¡­.I guess'' he thought


    "I want some time to decided," she said


    "Please take your time," Du Chan said with a smile, Xie Mengyu stood up, her new outer sect uniform was soaked with sweat, the heat before was not normal¡­


    "Wait a minute, you reached the Blood Condensation realm?" she asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said


    He already reached the Blood Condensation realm yesterday. That''s how he made the Flood Dragon submit to him, he used the Blood Qi which is the only Blood Condensation Realm people have, Blood Qi is powerful than the normal Qi.


    The normal Qi is just absorbed and stored in the muscles when a person is in Qi Condensation but when he reaches the Blood Condensation realm he can store the Qi In the dantian and the Blood Qi will be formed by when the Qi enters the blood and circulate in the whole body and purify the blood, the Blood Qi will be formed. Blood Qi doesn''t have a color, but when the person uses the Blood Qi with the concept, then the color changes.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked.


    "Then why, I can''t sense any bloodline in you?" she asked


    Du Chan smiled


    ''I don''t have any bloodline, I think" Du Chan said lightly


    Xie Mengyu was silent, she didn''t notice that he was already in the Blood Condensation realm because he doesn''t have any aura of it and the injuries are too serve so the Blood Qi was not revealed.


    "Then what about Spirit Root?" she asked


    "Secret" Du Chan said mysteriously


    "Hmph," she left the room and entered the bathroom.


    Du Chan smiled.

 Chapter 51: Dual Cultivation, Fatty?

    Du Chan smiled and looked at the Inu.


    Woof


    Inu barked and came near the Du Chan''s face and licked his cheek. Du Chan nodded


    After some time Xie Mengyu came back wearing a normal blue dress.


    Du Chan looked at her; she was not wearing her vile anymore.


    "You''re beautiful," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu looked at him and gave him a weird smile.


    "Even though, it''s beautiful," Du Chan said.


    She sighed; she can''t change a simp, right?


    She took a vile out and wants to go out.


    "Hey wait, we need to talk," Du Chan said


    "Hmm? What?" she asked


    "Tell me what happened yesterday," he asked


    Xie Mengyu came beside him and sat down.


    "When me and Ah were returning from wind room, this dog came to us and asked for help so I followed him and came into the north forest and saw the Heavenly tribulations, then I saw you, but you were already heavily injured, so I brought you and let you stay in my room," she said in short.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows; he was in his room so how was in the forest and heavenly tribulations? What''s that, was she talking about that thunderbolts?


    He started to dig memories of Bai Ning Han. After some time he got some knowledge about the heavenly tribulations


    Du Chan signed this was troublesome, why he needs to face the heavenly tribulations? Isn''t this Yin essence in his abdomen is not enough? Du Chan felt a headache thinking about it.


    "anyways, I''m going to the wind room" Xie Mengyu stood up walked away from the room.


    "Wind room¡­" Du Chan knows little about the concept rooms. There are rooms for every concept in the sect, one after reaching the Blood Condensation realm they can have concept room for 2 hours a day, if they have merit points then they can have more time but merit points are very hard to get, a Blood Condensation realm person gets one merit point for one month.


    Du Chan smiled, he can now control the fire and thunder! Finally, Du Chan''s wish came true; he always used to think about it on earth. Even though this world is not like the isekai world it is not bad, in isekai there is magic and in here there is Qi and many more differences.


    Du Chan felt his mind was calm and he can see more memories of Bai Ning Han. And his past memories too.


    "So this is the advantage of breakthroughs!" he can remember more and store more information in his mind, there was no boundary to the brain storage, it will store anything but remembering is very hard, but to the cultivator, it''s simple as f. because every time they breakthrough his mind will advance too.


    Du Chan remembered some of his favorite mangas'' and anime. He laughed and forgot to cultivate.


    Night arrived,


    Xie Mengyu came back to her room with dinner for three of them. Finally, Du Chan stopped thinking about mangas'' and anime, he was thinking about it the whole time.


    Xie Mengyu dress was slightly torn and she was tired


    She fresh up and changed her dress to nightdress. She gave some cooked meat to Inu and brought 2 other bowls to Du Chan.


    She sat beside him and ate her dinner first, Du Chan was excited, don''t know why but he likes her feeding him.


    Xie Mengyu picked the bowl and saw Du Chan''s eyes were shining with excitement and his mouth was already opened wide.


    "HAA"


    Du Chan opened his mouth.


    She was shocked. ''I think a grown man never wants to treat someone him like a kid, but this guy is the opposite'' she thought because the men in this world grow fast and mature. The age ceremony is 16 years old, they are known as adults from then.


    She signed, this is weird. She started to feed him the soup because his inner organs are damaged and if he eats anything the stomach is still not fully healed for him now so it''s hard to digest. If it''s soup it will be easy to digest and it has some medicine in it.


    Du Chan happily drinking the soup without saying anything. He was having a whole different level of feeling now, as he just beat the strongest opponent.


    After feeding him Xie Mengyu washed the dishes and started to cultivate. The Qi in this room was still dense, it would be a waste if didn''t absorb it.


    Du Chan also closed his and started to cultivate, his injuries also healing incredibly fast, he just reached the Blood Condensation realm so he needs to make a good foundation but when he tried it, he noticed his foundation was so solid he can''t do more to it, maybe because of the foundation in Qi Condensation was solid it automatically become good.


    Du Chan then started to purify the blood with Qi, he doesn''t have any Bloodline so it would be hard and slower than the most of the people but he had an advantage no one has in this world, he can kill and swallow people and beasts! If he kills a person with a high-grade Bloodline then swallows, he will get more advantage.


    Du Chan had an evil smile on his face, he can''t wait to go out and kill!


    Time passed fast, they almost cultivate for 4 hours,


    Xie Mengyu stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait, where you are going?" Du Chan asked


    "I will go and sleep in Ah''s room," she said


    "There is no need, I can''t move my body so no need to be scared or feel uncomfortable," Du Chan said


    She looked at him.


    "Okay, let me sleep on the ground, and you sleep on the bed" Du Chan said with a smile, he got no problem sleeping on the ground.


    After thinking sometime she moved him to the corner and she slept on another corner like yesterday.


    She faced opposite Du Chan and closed her eyes and tried to sleep but on another side, Du Chan sleep? He didn''t even wink his eyes. His eyes were on the curves of Xie Mengyu, it was so perfect! He then looked below.


    ''I want to sandwich my face between that as¡­thighs'' his imagination went wild because of that as...thighs!


    The night passed Xie Mengyu woke up and saw Du Chan was sleeping she got freshen up and went to class. Du Chan was still sleeping, he had eyes feast last night, he almost lost control so he tried to sleep and, you know nothing can stop him from sleeping! Maybe that yin shit in his abdomen can.


    Du Chan woke up and started to cultivate,


    25 days passed like this, sleeping morning and having a feast at night. Du Chan felt these days are one of the best days in his whole life in the past and present.


    On the 26th day, his body was totally healed without leaving a scar! And now he can move.


    Xie Mengyu and Du Chan were standing at the door. Du Chan had a sad expression


    "Do I really need to leave...." Du Chan said in a little depressing tone.


    "Yes," she said in a strict tone, she already let him stay in her room for 27 days!


    Du Chan nodded, everything comes to an end, and he understood that, that''s why even he was healed 10 days ago he was quiet and enjoyed here.


    "Okay¡­.Wait" Du Chan said and entered the room and closed the door.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked, what is he going to do? She was a little scared, he is fully healed!


    "Look I know a Dual Cultivation technique, there is no need to have se..cough, we can just cultivate while holding hands," Du Chan said, this is another type of Dual Cultivation.


    "What..?" she never heard about it before, she only knows the Dual Cultivation where man and woman become one, Yin and Yang Harmony.


    Du Chan smiled and sat down.


    "Come on sit in front of me," Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu was interested too, she sat in front of him, and he raised both hands.


    "Hold my hands," he said


    She hesitated but she holds his hands. Du Chan smiled and closed his eyes she did the same.


    Suddenly a piece of information was sent to Xie Mengyu''s mind and a Qi entered her body. She less the grip and undo her hold.


    She felt very weird as the Qi entered her body as she became naked! Du Chan was in shock too, this was the first time he tried and it was superb! He can scan the girl in front of him!


    "Let''s try again¡­" Du Chan didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Knock" "Knock"


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Xie Mengyu was surprised, who came to her house? She told Du Chan to hide and when and opened the door,


    An extremely handsome man was standing, Xie Mengyu was shocked by seeing him, he was more handsome than Du Chan, he has light black hair and red eyes! With fair skin. And he was ahead taller than Du Chan, he was wearing luxury gold and black robes. And his body was fit and tight! Many girls are looking at him from far away.


    Du Chan who was in the room hiding was a little surprised and signed, ''she actually know such handsome man¡­'' he thought


    That handsome man looked at Xie Mengyu and ignored her and looked in Du Chan''s direction.


    A beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Chan!"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he recognize this voice


    "Fatty?"

 Chapter 52: An Invitation

    "Fatty?"


    Du Chan was beyond words. The handsome person is Zho Rong; Fatty!


    Zho Rong ran towards Du Chan who was hiding below the bed. Du Chan also came out; Zho Rong hugged Du Chan. Du Chan smiled and patted on his shoulder. Zho Rong smiled too.


    "Let me introduce you to someone" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu as she closed the door.


    "This is my brother Zho Rong, and fatty, she is Xie Mengyu," Du Chan said both.


    "Hello" Zho Rong looked at her and said with a smile and looked at Du Chan and gave him thumbs up.


    Xie Mengyu was speechless, calling his handsome man a fatty?


    "H-Hello" Xie Mengyu greeted back,


    Du Chan laughed,


    "Tell me fatty, how you became like this?" Du Chan asked, he was curious, he knows about some, but not very detailed.


    Zho Rong laughed


    "Of course, it''s because of Brother Chan," Zho Rong said


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Du Chan asked.


    "Since childhood, my body was trained very hard and reached the point it can''t get strong anymore so when I awaken the Bloodline my cultivation speed touched the heavens, and my body also started to change because of the Bloodline, and the person who trained me is you," Zho Rong said


    Du Chan was shocked he just used some military training pattern on him, that the only thing was he know to increases the body strength but doesn''t know it will be this helpful and magical.


    "So which stage are you in?" Du Chan casually asked


    "2nd stage of Blood Condensation realm," said Zho Rong.


    Du Chan felt he heard wrong,


    "Wait, what"


    It was only one month and he reached from 1st stage Body Training realm to 2nd stage Blood Condensation realm! That''s something never happened in history and may not happen ever!


    Xie Mengyu was shocked too; Zho Rong looks like the same age as Du Chan means 14 and is already in the 2nd stage of the Blood Condensation realm! But she doesn''t know he achieved it in one month.


    Zho Rong smiled as he looked at both shocked expressions.


    "my Bloodline is special, my strength increases with how much I fight, I fought beasts in the forests for 20 straight days without any food or water"


    "And my master helped me too"


    Du Chan knows that Zho Rong awakens an ancient bloodline but doesn''t know it was this powerful! Getting stronger by fighting is a good skill.


    "Who is your master," Xie Mengyu asked, if he is one of the sect elders then he will have a first-rate life.


    "I don''t know what my master name is but he said he is an old disciple in here and he doesn''t live in here," Zho Rong said.


    Xie Mengyu nodded as okay; if he is not a sect person then there Zho Rong is the same as them, not an elder disciple.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrow, which means his master is someone who is more powerful, he doesn''t think that Elder Yue brought him that fast for a small matter. But he didn''t ask, he will eventually know.


    "Then what about Spirit Roots?" Du Chan asked


    "High Heaven grade Spirit Roots"


    Du Chan was not surprised but Xie Mengyu was surprised, a heaven grade. She signed she has a chance to get it too but¡­


    Du Chan smiled


    "Let''s go out for a walk," Du Chan said and he and Zho Rong left the room leaving Xie Mengyu in the room.


    On the way Zho Rong told his advancers in the forests, he said he beat down a mountain of tier three beasts and even defeated some tier four beasts.


    Zho Rong uses the concept of the earth; he can absorb Qi from the earth and use it. His master helped him much in the training; Zho Rong''s master should be a powerful figure.


    Du Chan and Zho Rong slowly walking on the road, no one was on the road, they all aside and watching them, many girls eyes were wide open while looking at the beauty, two handsome guys were walking on the road, especially that gold and black robes guy, he was very handsome!


    A girl dared to come near them. Du Chan and noticed them but they just felt a little bashful but didn''t care more, and saw a girl coming towards them.


    "Hey~" she greeted them


    "Hello..." Du Chan said Zho Rong was silent,


    She got near them,


    "2002* 85*, if you guys have time then give a visit, anytime," she said and walked away,


    Du Chan nodded and smiled, Zho Rong didn''t understand, he doesn''t know much about this kinda stuff


    Du Chan winked at Zho Rong and Zho Rong just smiled, they resumed their walk.


    After walking for some time they reached a hotel, both entered the hotel and ordered some food and wine.


    While the food on their way they heard some guys were talking about something.


    "Hey, Brother did you heard people who win tomorrows tournament can get a pill-free from the alchemy hall and the top 10 can get a weapon from the Blacksmithing hall for free!"


    "yeah, I want to participate too but it might be too hard"


    "We are just early stage of the Blood Condensation realm"


    "sad"


    Du Chan and Zho Rong heard them, Du Chan seniors said there was no reward so how this came now but he understood it, this is just the small tournaments the main tournament has the top 5 seats to enter the Sky Dragon Tornmrnt.


    "brother Chan, do you want to want to participate?" Zho Rong asked.


    "let''s see, I need a weapon too," Du Chan said, he needs a spear and a heavy sword.


    "hehe okay, I''m already participating in it, if I need to face you don''t hold back," Zho Rong said.


    "sure, don''t get too arrogant, your brother is stronger than you," Du Chan said while laughing


    Zho Rong also laughed, he doesn''t care even he loses to Du Chan.

 Chapter 53: Youre In Danger

    After Du Chan and Zho Rong ate the food they left the hotel,


    "Fatty, where are you going to stay in the sect," Du Chan asked, he decided to stay in Xie Mengyu''s room for some more time hehe.


    "I have a room here in 500* 2^," Zho Rong said.


    Du Chan was shocked, below 600 dorms are for high-ranked people in the world. Even if they pass the Heart Demon Array in instant they will not get a room below 600, look at Xie Mengyu, she was the first person to pass fast, but her dorm was in 800. He was the last person to pass and ahh leave it, he is not saying there anyway.


    Du Chan smiled and walked towards Discipline Hall.


    Du Chan and Zho Rong both entered the discipline hall,


    "I want to join the inscription hall and my badge" Du Chan asked the man who noted his details before, that guy remembered him; he is a disciple that Elder Yue recommended.


    "Okay," that man said and picked the communication plate and said something and in no time a girl walked with a gold color badge and a form, she bowed to that man.


    "Give badge to that man and leave" she placed the form on his table and gave the badge to Du Chan and left.


    Du Chan looked at his badge, it was quite heavy. He looked badge and there are some of his information on it.


    *Du Chan


    14


    Qi Condensation Realm*.


    They were scripted on the badge.


    Du Chan smiled


    "I breakthrough the Qi Condensation realm long ago, I''m already in 1st stage of the Blood Condensation realm," Du Chan said to that reception man.


    That man sighed, it was as excepted, so he was not shocked, 14-years-old and already 1st stage of the Blood Condensation---monstrous!


    He then again talked to someone with the communication plate and grabbed the brush.


    "So you want to join the Inception Hall," he asked


    "yes"


    That man nodded and filled the form and gave it to him


    "Go to inscription hall give this to the reception guy there, two days later" he said, Du Chan nodded and the girl before came again with another badge in her hands, and she has given it to Du Chan,


    *Du Chan


    14


    Blood Condensation Realm*


    Du Chan nodded and left the discipline hall, Zho Rong silently followed Du Chan. He was quite the whole time without saying a single word.


    Du Chan smiled. He matured so much.


    Zho Rong was very talkative, he used to blab anything, anytime but it seems he is changed.


    It was evening, Du Chan and Zho Rong said byes and parted there, Zho Rong said he needs to meet an elder.


    Du Chan returned to Xie Mengyu''s room.


    Xie Mengyu was cultivating and noticed Du Chan came back as he coming to his room.


    ''This guy¡­this is my room'' she already allowed him to stay in her room for so many days and he was still not leavening. How can a man be so shameless! But because of him, her cultivation speed increased multiple folds, that''s the main reason she allowed him to stay.


    Du Chan came and sat in front of Xie Mengyu. Then he looked at Xie Mengyu''s eyes and smiled.


    "Let''s continue our Dual Cultivation," he said with excitement


    "No, it''s weird," she said, she didn''t like it.


    Du Chan wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Okay¡­" he only said that and closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    Suddenly Du Chan''s storage bag started to glow white light, both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu noticed a powerful aura coming from the storage bag, Du Chan throws the bag aside, had a bad feeling coming from his bag. He and came in front of the Xie Mengyu.


    She was shocked; he was trying to protect her, as she smiled.


    Suddenly a book came out of the bag on its own; it was the Emperor Lotus Dual Cultivation technique; Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus Techniques


    The flipped papers in the mid-air and a figure were projected in the mid-air. A mid-aged man appeared, he was only wearing a white robe. He opened his eyes and looked at Du Chan.


    "so you''re the junior," that man said he looked like a mortal, nothing special about his face, it was just a little fair. But Du Chan knows who he is, he was Emperor Lotus, who was known as genies in the whole Emperors era, five thousand years ago! he is still alive,


    Du Chan showed respect and gave him a salute.


    "Yes, That''s me" he understood that he was talking about his inherence.


    That man nodded


    "Then why you still haven''t used it yet, now you''re in danger," he said calmly


    "Danger?" Du Chan was shocked


    "I left a gimp of my spiritual soul in the book before I ascend, I saw there is a karma bond between you and me, yes, and you''re in danger! It was not me who created this technique, it was immortals! I used my name so no one is dared to sleet it if others know then. they will try to get that even they lose their life, I''m telling you all this because the technique has side effects if the person didn''t use it for so long they will go berserk, and you have been reading it for 6 years so the backfire will take your life, that''s why I need to show up" he said


    Xie Mengyu you didn''t understand what''s going on but the cultivation technique he talked about this one was the technique that made Du Chan berserk,


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say, so he was silent, after some time.


    "Then what I need to do now," Du Chan asked


    "Just cultivate this technique, then you will know its value and there will be no backfire for learning it," he said


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and said


    "Sorry, it seems I can''t keep my promise to give you my primordial yang, but I swear on my life I will return the favor," he said, he will not force Xie Mengyu so he needs to look for another girl and need to cultivate the technique. He stood up


    "How much time do I still have" he was not worried at all.


    "30 minutes"


    Du Chan nodded, he remembered the girl''s dorm and number, the girl invited them some time ago, he smiled, he going to give his first time to a prostitute in this life too.


    "W-wait¡­"

 Chapter 54: This Is Just A Beginning!

    "W-wait..."


    Du Chan heard a little voice. Then he turned around and saw Xie Mengyu''s face was red as a tomato. He wondered why? He said that he will look for someone else, so why...was this because¡­did she fall to me?... that might not be possible, she hates me.


    "Hmm? What?" he asked, he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Xie Mengyu gathered her whole courage.


    "If you promise me one thing, you can do anything with me," she said as the last sentence was a very low voice.


    "What promise?" he didn''t agree with her right away, if she asks for a revenge then hell no.


    "Promise me that you will love me and never abound me in the whole 10 lives," she said in solemn


    Du Chan went into deep thoughts, love you and never abound¡­. That sounds like marriage. He doesn''t want to marry anyone now.


    "My father said a woman heart and body only belongs to one man, that''s when she is called woman," she said not allowing Du Chan to say anything,


    Du Chan also nodded to that statement, if a woman gives her body to everyone then she is called bitCh. Don''t know about heart through, some of their hearts mush had suffered a lot to do such things and others do this on their own. We don''t need to care about it.


    "So I decided to give my heart and body to you"


    Du Chan was shocked.


    "Can you please say that again" Du Chan requested


    Xie Mengyu''s face was already red for saying it.


    "I decided to give my heart and body to you," she said again.


    "This is the last time, please, say that again"


    "I decided to give my heart and body to YOU" she said and covered her face.


    "Good Things Must Be Said Three Times"


    Du Chan was happy very happy, he doesn''t know why, but this was the first time someone proposed to him! He laughed out loud.


    ''I want those bitChs who rejected me in past to see this HAHA, they might just die looking at her, they are not even 10% of Xie Mengyu''s beauty, oops they already died, HAHA'' he laughed out hard inside, but he was not this good in his past either, he used to look like a scary person and because of over-drinking he had an appearance like mid-aged, suddenly a huge doubt popped in his heart


    ''she is doing this because of that spirit roots?'' he felt if she is doing that for that then he decided to kill her, killing intent rose from his heart,


    Xie Mengyu''s body fell on the ground because of the killing intent, it was so tense, as she can''t breathe, the Emperor Lotus also noticed it, and he was shocked by the killing intent!


    "Stop, she will die, she was not lying," Emperor Lotus said, he didn''t care a single bit even she dies but he cares about Du Chan.


    Du Chan erased his killing intent and picked up the Xie Mengyu body,


    "I''m sorry¡­ I thought you''re just doing this for Spirit roots" he said in a sad tone, as he pulled her into his embrace. He thought that because of Bai Ning Han''s memories and he said that himself that there are many, so many, countless evil and hateful women, they do anything for power! Especially Central Continent¡­..


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan''s face.


    "It''s Fine, I have that thought too¡­." She said softly.


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say to this woman.


    "But that doesn''t mean that I''m doing this for that, its only part of it, while I lived with you¡­no you lived with me for these many days I saw your someone unique and you''re somewhat a little bit like my father, I don''t know when I had a feeling like this but I considered to not tell about it and wanted to wait some years but if I didn''t say it now I will lose my opportunity as I''m losing a heaven giving opportunity to get a Heaven Grade, I can''t just look at you go giving this to a bitCh, so I need to tell it now, even though I don''t have many feelings for you now, maybe I will love you, love you more then my father in future, I have trust in my choice, and I''m looking forward to it"


    She said with a smile on her face,


    "But I didn''t sai¡­." Du Chan wants to say that he didn''t agree with her promise but she covered his mouth with her hand.


    "I don''t care you agree or not, you must take responsibility for making me like you," she said, she lost half of her shyness because of Du Chan.


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say, he needs to take responsibility for making her like him? What is the logic there, one can''t take responsibility for that, if they did that then every woman needs to have a harem.


    Du Chan was not an idiot anymore; she said her feelings then he needs to do that too.


    "As you have seen me in the forest with injuries, I''m like someone who doomed to die, heavens will kill me anytime, and I have many secrets on me, I''m just like a time boom don''t know when it will blast if it basted then not only I die but everyone around may die, I have one brother and one pet that loves me and I love them and I never planned to love someone anymore, I only have a lust towards your body that''s all, and I''m not much sure that I will love you I only said I will give my primordial yang to you because you showed me you''re kindness," Du Chan said sincerely.


    Xie Mengyu''s heartbroken.


    "I didn''t save you, you would have been good without me too," she said in a bitter tone, she got rejected. She hid her head in his embrace.


    "But since you did I''m doing fine, I will promise you that, if I love you then I will treasure you in my whole 10 lives," he said with a smile. When she heard him she also smiled.


    Both said the same, this is just a beginning, the fate takes care of the future.


    She lifted her head and looked into Du Chan''s eyes, he did the same, and he slowly lowered his head and tried to kiss the lips¡­.


    "Wait¡­.will I get pregnant if we do it¡­.?"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 55: Unforgettable Night -->{R18}

    "HAHA, it''s fine, you will not get pregnant, and the yang I release is not like normal sperm, you need to absorb the yang" Du Chan said while laughing, it seems she doesn''t know about the Dual Cultivation much.


    Xie Mengyu was surprised and nodded


    She again looked into Du Chan''s eyes, he did the same. They were about to kiss,


    "I will come back tomorrow," Emperor Lotus said and vanished with the book!


    The mood was killed.


    Du Chan lifted her body and both came top on the bed.


    Xie Mengyu''s face became so red. She was shy and scared.


    Du Chan looked at her and smiled a wine bottle appeared in his hands.


    "Let''s have a toast first," he said and the other 2 glasses appeared in mid-air, he can use the storage ring now.


    Xie Mengyu also sat on the bed; Du Chan poured wine in two glasses and gave one to her.


    She took and both drank it, after some time he slowly started to strip Xie Mengyu sect uniform, she also started removing his robe too, Du Chan smile and kissed her on her forehead slowly came below and kissed her eyes, ears¡­ he kissed her whole face and then lips.


    His hands were on her bouncy buns and his fingers are playing with erect little plump pebbles.


    "Umm~" this was the first time someone touched her, she couldn''t help but morn,


    Du Chan continued his journey to the below.


    He kissed her slim neck and slowly came in fount of the sharp little daggers, they were tiny and in rose-red, he kissed and started to suck it gently.


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes and her hand was on Du Chan''s head. She felt she was very sensitive in there.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling, he felt his mind was calm and he started to chant the Legendry Yin & Yang Lotus. He then stripped her totally and he also removed his pants,


    Xie Mengyu saw the awakened dragon of Du Chan, she opened her mouth wide,


    "Isn''t that big for a kid like you" she smiled and said in a playful manner.


    "You sure will know his greatness" Du Chan said with a smile


    Seeing his dragon is coming towards her cave she said in low voice.


    "Please be gentle¡­"


    Du Chan felt goosebumps over his body when he heard her. His eyes were light grey, he placed his hand on her beautiful flower petals and kissed her lips. He doesn''t have much time,


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes she felt he had many hands, which touched her everywhere and her cave. He pushed his finger in.


    "Umm~"


    She moaned a little,


    "I already have enough yin in me, I think I can''t take more, so¡­" he put in another finger and started to ''shake'' until the cave cry.


    Xie Mengyu controlled her morns, but the effect was futile it was just too good!


    Du Chan lowered his head and started to lick her cave, without wasting Yin.


    After he cleaned her, he put his big brother on top of the little cave.


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes, her virginity will be goon, she will never going to get it back, but will she reject¡­? Let''s see in the future, now it''s time to enjoy the feeling.


    Du Chan rubbed and pushed his brother, he entered the cave, and it was very tight.


    "Ummm~!"


    She felt pain, but also pleasure.


    Du Chan hugged her,


    "Pain, Pain Go Away~" he whispered near her ear,


    Xie Mengyu smiled.


    "Kiss me," she said, Du Chan nodded and kissed her lips, he slowly moved his lower body, and he was very slow thinking that it might hurt her. This was the first time he took virginity; he was only experienced with pros.


    He reached deep inside her. And touched her super sensitive part.


    "Ahh" she moaned, she felt her body lost its weight, a heavyweight was pressed on her lower body. But she liked it.


    Du Chan also closed his eyes; he can''t describe the bliss he was feeling now it was otherworldly, he started to move a little fast.


    "Ahh" "Ahh"


    Xie Mengyu''s sweet voice filled the room.


    Du Chan increased his rhythm, as he becoming one with her, Xie Mengyu was in heaven, her eyes were rolled up,


    Du Chan''s rhythm and their heartbeat matched.


    Xie Mengyu was already at the point of breaking, Du Chan too. But he didn''t forget to activate the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus.


    "Faster¡­." Xie Mengyu whispered in low voice, Du Chan increased his speed.


    Xie Mengyu moaned very loud but no one outside can hear it because the room walls have a soundproof array that will not allow the outside sound inside, inside sound outside.


    Du Chan continued his fast rhythm for some minutes and reached his limit, he pushed his whole lower body into her.


    "Ahh~" Xie Mengyu felt a great amount of yang entered her womb, he and she both cum at the same time,


    "Try¡­to cultivate your technique, even though it will enter your body it will take time to get dissolve so it needs your help," Du Chan said to the Xie Mengyu who was high in the heavens, she didn''t hear him she can barley hear anything.


    Du Chan activated a massage technique in that Dual Cultivation technique


    His fingers were dancing on Xie Mengyu''s body and made a perfect massage for the person who just lost their virginity; he relaxed her muscles and made a way for the yang energy to enter her dantian, he massaged her for 15 minutes and fell on her soft body and hug her.


    Xie Mengyu regained her conciseness and looked at Du Chan who was hugging her tightly and smiled.


    "even though you''re cum fast it was not bad," she said with a smile and she covered her hand around Du Chan


    "?????" Du Chan looked at her


    "That was because I only had half an hour to do so," he said sincerely


    She lowered her head


    "Very bad excuse," she said and laughed


    "Is that so?" Du Chan also laughed and pressed his brother against her cave


    "Noo, Stop¡­I''m still not¡­Ahh~" before she fished Du Chan entered her.


    The unforgettable night passed without sleep.

 Chapter 56: Yin & Yang Lotus, Nine Stages

    Du Chan opened his and saw Xie Mengyu was sleeping soundlessly on his chest she had a satisfied smile on her beautiful face, he smiled and lowered his head and given a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    She was moved a little and hugged him even tight,


    Du Chan didn''t move his gaze away from her face at all but noticed the cracks appeared in the mid-air.


    The space tarred apart and a book came out from it.


    Du Chan moved Xie Mengyu to the corner of the bed and covered her naked body with a soft blanket.


    "You did well," Emperor Lotus said, he was still calm as before.


    Du Chan smiled and rubbed his nose.


    "Now your good, you will not go berserk until you meet someone beautiful than her" Emperor Lotus said


    Du Chan was surprised, Emperor means he will go berserk! Damn.


    "No need to think about it too much, you have cultivate the technique to the stage 5 and you will not go berserk even if you see the immortal fairy''s, so try hard to cultivate it, it''s one of the best Dual Cultivation techniques in the Realm Of Gods or you can just say 9 heavens 4 worlds," Emperor Lotus said


    "Realm of Gods? 9 Heavens 4 worlds? " Du Chan was confused, there was nothing about them in Bai Ning Han memories,


    Emperor Lotus smiled,


    "Those are the Divine worlds that surpassed the mortal worlds, we are form one of the 4 worlds and above us, there are 9 heavens, if you reach the apex realm you will ascend into the nine heavens, so become stronger," Emperor Lotus said


    Du Chan understood a little, Bai Ning Han was only lived in this world, he doesn''t know about the nine heavens!


    "No one in this world knows about nine heavens, the history was buried, I was lucky enough to cultivate this Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus and ascend," he said seriously.


    Du Chan nodded, but he got one doubt.


    "Senior Lotus, isn''t a heavens secret, it will be problematic if a mortal like me knows it?" Du Chan asked he knows that he cant unheard what he heard know, Bai Ning Han said he needs to be careful when he was knowing heavens secrets,


    "haha, nothing will happen, you already have super hated from heaven, even if I tell you its secrets they will not do anything other than increasing the Heavenly Tribulation," Emperor Lotus said while laughing


    Du Chan nodded as he agreed to it,


    "My advice is that don''t waste your time in here go to Eastern Continent, in there XianTian realm people only know as cultivators! Even the Houtian realm is just servants, this continent doesn''t have much Heaven and earth energy (Qi), but the Eastern Continent has the dense and pure Qi every corner, so I suggest you cultivate till hmm, Bone Forging Realm and go on the journey to the East, it might take some years but no problem" Emperor Lotus said


    Du Chan was shocked, he heard from Bai Ning Han that he should not go to the Eastern Continent before Soul Straitening realm, the road towards the eastern was the dangerous road in the whole world, so many Xiantian realm people died there how can he go when he was just in Bone Forging realm?


    Emperor Lotus smiled he understood Du Chan worries but didn''t say anything


    "Your luck is something even heavens scared of, so you can do it," Emperor Lotus said


    Du Chan smiled lightly, luck¡­?


    "Anyways those all are future matters, now since you started to cultivate Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus you can''t stop, so cultivate it to its peek 9th stage, even I was not able to do that, but I believe you can do that, Goodbye, we will meet again soon," Emperor Lotus said and the book started to shine,


    "When I was cultivating this, I had very problem with counting but I fixed it now for you, you can see it yourself," Emperor Lotus said and the book and he vanished and the book appeared in Du Chan dantain and a piece of huge information entered Du Chan''s mind.


    *Stage one¡ªCultivate with one woman. Two times,


    Stage two---Cultivate with 4 women, 5 times with each woman


    Stage three¡ªCultivate with 10 women, 13 times with each woman


    Stage Four---Cultivate with 100 women, 98 times with each woman


    Stage Five---Cultivate with 390 women, 350 times with each woman


    Stage Six---Cultivate with 600 women, 350 times with each woman


    Stage Seven---Cultivate with 3000 women, 350 times with each woman


    Stage Eight---Cultivate with 4000 women, 350 times with each woman


    Stage Nine---Cultivate with 5000 women, 350 times with each woman


    ^Take Heaven and Earth as a wife, the Nature as concubine and go through the whole world like fish in water with sharing is the Dual Cultivation.^


    Once the primordial Yin is removed from the woman, then the Yin with losses the purity every time you cultivate, 350 is the limit for every woman yin purity after that you can''t use her yin to stage up the technique but you can still cultivate with her and increase your realm, there is no limit to it but not the will increase cultivation technique stages.


    Congregates for Reaching Stage One, you will be rewarded with *Yin Bewitching Fingering*


    *Yin Bewitching Fingering* technique can seduce any kind of woman with just a finger touch and who was seduced by *Yin Bewitching Fingering* they only calm down when the cultivate release his yang in her. Or else they will go crazy and may have a chance to even die.


    Now the Cultivator had reached Stage one, you need to reach Stage two in two years, no punishment for the delay, but there will be a penalty.


    The cultivator can Dual Cultivate with anyone, no race matter only matter is Yin. If the cultivator, cultivates with a man then in the next second the Yang Rod and the Yang Balls will be blasted and the cultivator will be crippled for entire his life! Not even immortals can heal him.


    Have Fun: Dual Cultivating!*


    This information appeared in Du Chan mind and he was shocked very much that he felt he heard wrong

 Chapter 57: This Is Me! Du Chan!

    "What the...FuCk" Du Chan was speechless, he doesn''t know what to say about this cultivation technique.


    How many women? That''s 10,000+ Dame it and 350 times with each one. How can a man do that¡­. Maybe if immortals¡­. So he needs to become an immortal to complete Stage Nine.


    And that *Yin Bewitching Fingering* technique is good, it will help me very much in the Dual cultivation road, and hey idiot, I will not cultivate with man, so there is no need to tell me that,


    Du Chan analyzed the whole technique and its information for some time and saw that book in his dantian, and there was his name written on top of the book and there is also Xie Mengyu''s name and a 4 number beside the name


    ''So it is counting on its own!'' he thought and remembered that Emperor Lotus said that he fixed it himself. Or else it would be hard to remember every time he did,


    Du Chan doesn''t know ether to laugh or cry, Dual Cultivating with that many women. How can he do that¡­ he was still a newbie. And there is a time limit! He needs to FuCk 4 women 5 times in 2 years, it sounds easy¡­. He just needs to join a Dual Cultivation sect, he can cultivate with as many he wants, if he finished his task then he doesn''t need to think about this anymore he can just normally cultivate for some time.


    ''And there is no rule that I need to stage up, if I feel its pain the I will just stop cultivating it, it will be a good solution'' Du Chan thought, no one is forcing him to continue so if he doesn''t like it then stopping is the best solution then thinking about it.


    It''s not like he only has this, he has Heavens Swallow and Undying Physique, he can focus on them.


    He finally came to a point that Dual Cultivation is just like a part-time for him, not the main path!


    He needs to kill kill kill and swallow!


    That''s his path Evil Path!


    Evil doesn''t mean only bad, evil has another meaning that is a mixture of everything! love, hate, power, etc.


    He cares about people who are close to him and kills the people mercilessly who oppose him! That''s him! Du Chan!


    Du Chan smiled, he felt he got matured a little, people changes and he too.


    Then he looked at the Xie Mengyu who was sleeping soundlessly he also moved towards her hugged her from the back.


    Xie Mengyu woke up because of his dangerous hands moving all over her naked body, she smiled and turned around and faced him face to face.


    "it''s not time to play, I need to absorb you yang now," she said and moved his hands away and sat in the lotus position and started to cultivate, Du Chan also nodded, there was so much yin in his body and the room, he need to absorb all that, even though h have so much yin he noticed that the yin in his abdomen is not mixing with the yin she released, so the yin he absorbs will only strengthen his body and realm.


    Du Chan was happy about that, he didn''t understand why the yin was not mixing each other but that''s good news!


    Both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu cultivated for some time and suddenly Xie Mengyu''s body started to glow and the wind around her became sharp.


    BOOOM


    The air around her blasted on its own and Xie Mengyu opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan who was starting her, she smiled and jumped into his hug


    "I think I have Heaven grade Spirit roots now, thanks to you," she said and kissed on Du Chan''s cheek.


    "With my heaven grade spirit roots, will also become someone like Ice Fairy I admire," she said


    "Of course you will," Du Chan said with a smile. And then he placed his hand on her soft and plump hip.


    Xie Mengyu noticed his hands.


    "We have the tournament in some time, let''s do it after that" she whispered in his ears and kissed it, she didn''t wait for his response she moved from his enfold and entered the washroom.


    Du Chan sat on the bed silently


    ''I just need to reach the top 10 and I can have a chance to get a weapon from the blacksmithing hall, fine, I don''t need pills anyway so top 10 is enough for me, let the Zho Rong take the top'' Du Chan thought and he urgently needed the spear and a heavy sword. And its basic techniques to practice.


    Du Chan also get off the bed and entered the washroom, after playing and freshen up they both wearied outer sect uniforms, blue and white robes.


    When Xie Mengyu wearied her vile, her aura changed from playful to proud and arrogant,


    Du Chan smiled, he doesn''t know how to do that, maybe women are good at these assets.


    Both came out of the room while walking Xie Mengyu maintained at least 1-meter gap between them, Du Chan also understood why so he also acted as nothing,


    Her family is very big and she is the princess of Xie Kingdom so there are some people who knew her if they saw then they may tell this to King Xie, Xie Mengyu father,


    She was not worried about that it was just she doesn''t want her father to know this from a stranger, she decided to tell this by herself! He will defiantly agree, but some outsider says it then he will get mad,


    So she said Du Chan about it already in the washroom.


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu reached the tournament''s spot, 2 guards were standing at the entrance.


    "Pay 20 gold coins to enter and watch and if you want to participate then 3000 gold coins," a guard said


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu nodded and said their names,


    "Pleases go in, your payment was already paid and you guys can participate in the tournament," the guard said respectfully


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu looked at each other faces, who paid for them, and then understood that Zho Rong did, he was waiting for them in the entrance.


    "Fast, the tournament is about to start," Zho Rong said


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu hurried and entered the arena, which has then battle rings in the middle.


    "*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"


    Somewhere in the Central Continent.


    The vest land was filled with women, they were wearing nothing, everyone was naked, and every ten girls had a guy between them, they were licking, sucking, and doing everything with men and those guys don''t have eyeballs it was filled with white light and they died, they die because of the loss of their Yang.


    In the middle, there was a camber a lady and a guy was on the bed,


    She was on top and doing a dirty pose and the guys eyes turn white and dead,


    "tch, waste," she said and removed his lifeless rod from inside her


    A transparent figure appeared beside her,


    She smiled, she can''t be described by words, the "Beautiful" word would be an insult to her,


    She looked at the blurry image


    "You''re Mine," she said¡­ that blurry image looked like Zho Rong.

 Chapter 58: Lets See

    Du Chan, Zho Rong, and Xie Mengyu entered the arena. Xie Mengyu went on a separate road and joined her family members, Zho Rong was shocked, she didn''t even say bye to Du Chan¡­


    Du Chan looked at Zho Rong and laughed.


    "It''s fine, she already paid price for that" Du Chan said.


    Zho Rong was even shocked now; she is his Sis-in-law!


    "Wow, brother you already gave me one Sis-in-law" Zho Rong laughed.


    "Maybe," Du Chan said, he fully not agreed to Zho Rong.


    "And what do you mean ''already'' I think I will only have one wife!" Du Chan said sincerely, after thinking for so long he decided to have only one wife and treasure her. Many wives will be troublesome.


    If any woman likes him or he like her then he will ''cultivate'' with her, simple.


    Zho Rong and Du Chan and sat in the participants'' seats.


    The matches already started, both of them watched and fought some, but they won with just one punch, and Du Chan slapped the hell out of them. They not even used much Qi. Raw strength was enough.


    "Du Chan Vs Xie Kang"


    Du Chan came onto the battle ring, and a bulky guy also came in front of him, his name was Xie Kang, he is the son of the Head of Branch Xie Family.


    Xie Kang gave Du Chan a cupped fist greeting.


    Du Chan did the same. He always respects those who respect him.


    "Begin"


    Du Chan stood there without moving and Xie Kang attacked him first, a ax appeared in Xie Kang''s hands he swung that towards Du Chan''s hands.


    Du Chan looked at him but Xie Kang was too slow in Du Chan''s eyes but his goal is to enter the top 10 not to win, so he already has enough wins so he pretend to dodge, and with his ax strike, he flowed out of the battle ring.


    Xie Kang smiled.


    "How can a newbie just entered Blood Condensation realm match to me," he said and went back to his place.


    Du Chan smiled and came beside Zho Rong and sat silently, Zho Rong understood him so he didn''t ask anything,


    "Zho Rong Vs Jiang Chong"


    Zho Rong stood up and went into the battle ring; Jiang Chong also entered the ring,


    Both wearing luxury gold and black robes,


    "Such coincidence," Jiang Chong said with a smile. His golden eyes shinnied.


    "Yeah" Zho Rong smiled.


    "Begin"


    A slim sword appeared in fount of Zho Rong, it was 4 feet long! He grabbed the handle and suddenly his aura released, he had good senses so he knew that Jiang Chong is strong!


    After aura was released he became like a wild beast, in spectators eyes.


    Jiang Chong smiled and he also unleashed his sword, his aura was sharp and perfect! It gives off a different feeling from Zho Rong''s aura, he was like just a polished sword.


    Both attacked at the same time, their sword clashed,


    The clashing sound filled the whole arena,


    "Wow, new disciples are even stronger than their seniors"


    "Yeah, it seems we got some good seedlings this year"


    "If they get in the top 5 in Sky Dragon Tournament then our glory will be back again"


    "Yeah, it''s been 2 years, since we entered the top 3"


    "Hmm, the last one who entered the top 3 was Mu Feng"


    The elders who are conducting the test talked themselves, by seeing Zho Rong and Jiang Chong battle,


    "You''re good," Jiang Chong said


    "You too," Zho Rong said


    Qi around them started to gather near Jiang Chong,


    *Skull Split*


    Jiang Chong didn''t waste any words he used his best skill.


    The ground shook a little, Zho Rong grabbed his sword with both of his hands and raised his hands.


    *Hundred Leafs Cutting*


    Zho Rong also used a martial skill. Hundred swords formed in them mid-air!


    Du Chan was shocked too, how did this fatty become so strong? and know such a berserk technique, it would be impossible to dodge 100 swords who are near him.


    Both swords and Qi of Jiang Chong clashed,


    BOOM!!


    The dust-covered the ring, slowly the smoke screen fades off and Jiang Chong was out of the ring and Zho Rong was still inside. But his left hand was hurt because if the Qi, and Jiang Chong robes were turned down by the swords,


    They used the strongest techniques without wasting any energy,


    "That was a good fight," Jiang Chong said while he was still laying on the ground.


    "Yeah" Zho Rong nodded and came beside Du Chan and took some out from his storage ring and eats them.


    Du Chan smiled. Zho Rong closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    The matches continued and ended at last.


    Elders who were in charge of results came on to the mid-ring.


    "Now we''ll reveal the top 20 of the tournament conducted between first-year and second-year disciples," one elder said,


    Du Chan laughed when he heard him, second years? Haha, they were weaker than the new disciples,


    "20, Yin Heng


    19, Hao Xianya


    18.,,"


    The elder started to tell the names of the top 20.


    The top 5 have a chance to enter the Sky Dragon tournament and a pill-free from the alchemy hall and Top 10 can get a weapon from the Blacksmithing hall and Top 20 get 2 spiritual stones.


    "9, Du Chan"


    Du Chan smiled; he was in the top 10,


    "8, Xie Kang"


    7, Li Angsu


    6, Xie Mengyu"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he then looked at Xie Mengyu who was sitting with her family gang, and she looked back at him and winked at him,


    He understood her, she doesn''t want to participate in the Sky Dragon tournament.


    "3, Jiang Chong


    2, Zho Rong


    1, Yin Feng


    That''s the top 20 list and¡­." the elder was speaking but


    "WAIT"


    A shout echoed the arena,


    The elder looked at the person who interrupted him. He calmed his anger,


    "Yes?" he said calmly


    "Why is my brother is not on top?" he asked he was Du Chan, Zho Rong should be top so who is that new name? Yin Feng? He didn''t even fight a single battle


    The elder rolled his eyes, a disciple is questioning him?


    "We don''t need to explain that to you, the results are decided by us elders," he said.


    Du Chan understood that something is fishy here.


    "Then I won''t ask anything, just keep a battle between the First and the second top rankers," Du Chan said. He knew that elders want the first place to give someone else. But he will not let that happen, the top 3 names will be written on the Honour Board, he wants his brother''s name to be first!


    "No," the elder said and didn''t bother with Du Chan anymore.


    Du Chan stood up and released his killing intent. Suddenly his killing intent covered the whole arena. The killing intent was formed by killing 20 billion living beings!


    "Let''s see that too"


    Some people who are week already fell unconscious

 Chapter 59: Tian Zheng

    "Let''s See"


    Du Chan said in a chilly voice. The killing intent scared everyone in the arena, even including elders!


    "What¡­ what is this" the elders were Bone Forging realm but felt it was hard to speak in front of the Du Chan.


    Suddenly music traveled through the whole arena, everyone falls unconscious. even elders too, except Du Chan!


    Du Chan''s killing intent was erased by the music.


    Du Chan looked towards the sky,


    A man holding guqin was flying towards him and slowly landed in front of Du Chan.


    "You should not release your killing intent in front of people," that man said. His voice was sweet and smooth.


    He was nine feet tall and had long hair drafting because of the air, his face was fair white, while his eyes were dark and deep and bottomless well.


    Du Chan looked at him, there was no fear in his eyes, he knew this person. He is the sect leader of this sect, Tian Zheng! One of the Life Spirit holders.


    He was in the Xiantian realm!


    Du Chan smiled


    "But they were the first one who did wrong," Du Chan said


    "I will take care of it, so be careful when you release you''re killing intent, it will bring destruction on you and the sect" Tian Zheng said with a smile.


    Du Chan was a little confused. Why the sect?


    "Since you joined the sect the karma bode born between you and sect if the sect destroyed it''s because of you and if the sect raises that''s also because of you," Tian Zheng said.


    "¡­" Du Chan was silent.


    "It''s fine, even though you didn''t understand that now, you will when you reach Xiantian realm, Xiantian realm people are close to Heaven Dao and can know the karma," Tian Zheng said and started to play guqin in his hands, everyone woke up but they were in dizz.


    "What happened?"


    "I¡­Don''t know elders just started to tell the top 20 names"


    "Yeah"


    The elders woke up too and remembered that they were in the mid of saying top 20 names. They didn''t have any questions about why or how they fall asleep like it was normal.


    "Okay, let''s continue," the elder said


    "9, Du Chan¡­." The elder started the names again from Du Chan''s name.


    Sect leader and Du Chan were sitting on the seats.


    "3, Jiang Chong


    2, Zho Rong¡­"


    "Stop," Tian Zheng said calmly and in low voice but everyone heard him.


    The elders saw him and were shocked.


    "Sect¡­leader?" the elder said.


    "Yes," Tian Zheng said


    "Check the results and say clearly if something is fishy then ready to get punished," Tian Zheng said


    The elders'' foreheads were dripping with sweat.


    "Of course¡­" the elder said and changed some names.


    "3, Ran Guo


    2, Jiang Chong


    1, Zho Rong" the elders said,


    Tian Zheng smiled and looked at Du Chan. Du Chan was silent.


    "Follow me," Tian Zheng said and started to walk out of the arena, everyone looked at him the legendary character in youths. A genies only a step below the Ice Fairy!


    Du Chan stood up and followed him, he told Zho Rong to move without him, Du Chan and the sect leader came out of the arena; Tian Zheng grabbed Du Chan''s shoulder and started to fly.


    Only people with Xiantian and the above realm can fly.


    Both traveled for some time and reached a mountain place. There was only one bench on the peaceful mountain,


    Tain Zheng landed there and sat on the ground.


    Du Chan also sat in fount of him.


    "I''m going to play some music" the sect leader said with a smile and started to play the music from his guqin, the guqin was almost 6 feet high, this was the first time Du Chan had ever seen this big guqin


    Du Chan felt calm when he hears the music, it was the same feeling when he was cultivating with Xie Mengyu! His mind became calm and fast.


    Sect master played the guqin non-stop, and night came by, Du Chan didn''t get bored of the music at all.


    Sect leader stopped playing.


    "I want to ask something," he asked Du Chan


    Du Chan''s eyes were closed; he slowly opened his and nodded.


    "You meet an old cultivator when you were a kid right?" Tian Zheng asked


    "?" Du Chan didn''t understand but after thinking for a minute he remembered that he told this to the medical sect master! That was just nonsense! But he can''t say that out.


    "Yeah, medical sect master said because of him I''m still alive" Du Chan agreed with him.


    "Did that old cultivator said something? About cultivation or what is Xiantian realm and above" Tian Zheng asked, excitement filled in his eyes.


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say now, and he can''t see the Bai Ning Han''s memories about the realms above Xiantian but he knew some about the Xiantian realm!


    "Yeah, he said some things about the Xiantian realm, it just I got these memories when I entered the Blood Condensation realm," Du Chan said


    "Can you tell me about it, it''s getting very difficult for me, I have a bottleneck for every stage, now I''m in the 3rd stage for almost 4 years, I need to know more about the Xiantian realm but the higher realm cultivators are too rare to find, they are always in closed-door training" Tian Zheng said with a sigh.


    Du Chan nodded, there were not many Xiantian realm cultivators in the Sky Dragon Continent,


    "But how you reached the Xiantian realm not knowing about it?" Du Chan asked, its hard to realm a realm without knowing about it.


    Tian Zheng smiled and a guqin appeared beside him.


    "This is my Life Spirit, because of this I was lucky to survive and enter the Xiantian realm from the Heavenly Tribulation, I don''t have a master, even there is another Xiantian realm in our sect he is just stage one, a lot weaker than me, our sect is just a 3-star sect," Tain Zheng said in a sad tone.


    Du Chan was shocked, and searched information about the sects and found out that sects are divided into stars, Extreme Martial Sect is just a 3-star sect and the strongest in the whole Sky Dragon Continent! And...¡­there is only one 4 star sect outside the Eastern Continent and that located in Central Continent.


    There are countless 4-star sects in Eastern Continent! Even 5 star!


    Du Chan took a deep breath after knowing this; this world is too great and strong!


    "Come on tell me about that cultivator told you about the Xiantian realm, we don''t know anything about it, even though I entered I don''t know, just my luck brought me here, but don''t underestimate me! I have blessings of my guqin Life Spirit!" Tian Zheng asked, his excitement cant be described in words, he going to know about the Xiantian realm! If he could grasp that then he will be the ruler!

 Chapter 60: Wisdom Of Xiantian Realm

    Du Chan nodded and closed his eyes and started to dig Bai Ning Han''s memories!


    "Before a mortal was to born the first thing would be formed is Shen! And it''s also known as the soul! There are multiple souls, some went throw the samsara and some are newborns, the soul forms with the Yin and Yang! And takes the meat form that may be human, beast, etc. that''s called Jian! And we call that essence; this will bring you the inherence of the parents, like Bloodline, Talent, Aptitude, etc. the whole body is formed by essence, and the Jian needs the energy to live and that energy is Qi! It''s the energy formed by inborn! After three mixed together and formed is known as human or any other race, this is just the starting, after human born, he will start to absorb another energy that''s Heaven and Earth energy (Spiritual Qi) and makes it his own and starts to build his body again! But this time he starts with Jian, after reaching its limit then the Shen, and the last Qi, that''s where the person will be decided, will he be mortal or going to face the Heaven Dao and reach immortality! Houtian and Xiantian are different like heaven and Earth, when the person reaches the Houtian he will absorb the Qi but he is like breathing impurities, the true form takes place in the Xiantian, Xiantian is like your changing your whole breathing when the person tries to reach the Xiantian he needs to know the Heaven Dao and oppose it and steel the Xiantian Qi! When the Xiantian Qi enters the person''s body then the whole foundation he builds will be tested by the Heavenly Tribulation, if he has a week foundation he is doomed to die! But in your case you got the Blessings from the Life Spirit and the Xiantian Qi you absorb is still impurity when you realize the mistake you will have no bottlenecks!..." words came out non-stop from Du Chan''s mouth


    Tian Zheng''s eyes were closed his body started to shine and suddenly a crack sound came from inside of Tian Zheng''s body.


    He Breakthrough from the 3rd stage of Xiantian to the 4th stage of the Xiantian realm!


    Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at him,


    He Breakthrough with just word? After thinking for a while he understood why! He had spoken the words of a high realm expert who surpassed the Xiantian realm! So his words have the wisdom and they are priceless to the Xiantian realm! Even his words brought the enlightenment to Xiantian realm guy,


    Du Chan lightly smiled; he can''t remember what he said now, no matter how much he tries! It was like he was controlled.


    ''So this is what ''Karma'' is¡­'' Du Chan thought, he can slightly understand now, a karma bond formed between him and sect leader. Because of the sect leader karma, he brought enlightenment to him, and that happened because of the karma sect leader did things from the past of going to do in the future,


    ''So he will help me too? What karma I have with him?'' Du Chan thought but pretending the future is impossible for current him.


    Tian Zheng opened his eyes, his aura changed very much, he was now like becoming one with nature,


    Du Chan was shocked; he felt he had seen this before...


    ''Yeah, that war dream and mysteries person'' when he was six he had a dream where the big war was going on and he became a spectator but suddenly he meets a mysterious person who asked two questions and touched his forehead and said ''we will meet again'' and vanished. Now Tian Zheng''s aura was the same as him, one-with-nature.


    Tian Zheng can''t hide his happiness'' his face had a wide and bright smile and his eyes were shining.


    "Thanks," Tian Zheng said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded.


    "I would like to teach you my guqin music techniques, will you accept?" Tian Zheng said


    Du Chan looked at the guqin in Tian Zheng''s hands, it was taller than him, but when he remembered the calmness he felt, he should accept his request.


    "Okay," Du Chan said with a smile on his face, he never had any interest in music but who knows? He could become a DJ in the cultivation world.


    Tian Zheng smiled and another 5 feet guqin appeared beside him, he gave that to Du Chan,


    "This is the guqin I used to practice when I was a kid, I will give this to you," he said and gave the 5 feet guqin to Du Chan.


    Du Chan took that shamelessly, and then he placed it on his thighs,


    "Guqin is just like the human body, learn it perfectly, you can play as you want" Tian Zheng said and showed him the guqin outline and explained how it works.


    Du Chan looked at the guqin; the stings are study and the C arc between the guqin plays the important role in the sound. He tried to play, the sound came but it has no meaning and it was rhythmless.


    "I will pass my *Guqin Shake Heaven and Earth* techniques to you, it has both attack and the music ''sound'' so practice it well," Tian Zheng said and touched Du Chan''s forehead, a light entered Du Chan.


    The information that appeared in Du Chan''s mind was the techniques. There were some but it was incomplete, but he didn''t say anything. If he said that he will break Tian Zheng''s heart, he had been cultivating the incomplete technique for entire his life.


    "Thanks, sect leader" Du Chan said


    Tian Zheng smiled.


    Du Chan kept the guqin in his storage ring and stood up.


    "I will take my leave now," Du Chan said


    "Fine, but if you want anything come to my chamber or just use this plate" sect leader gave a communication plate to Du Chan.


    Du Chan took the plate. And both sect leader and Du Chan flew and Sect leader landed in front of Xie Mengyu''s room.


    Du Chan was shocked, sect master knows his relationship with Du Chan,


    "No worries, only I and that guy know your little secret," the sect leader said that ''guy'' was Zho Rong. Sect leader said and flew away. Du Chan sighed.


    He came in front of the door and there was a slip.


    {I''m going sleep in Ah''s room today}


    Du Chan saw this and there was no key too, Damn, he needs to sleep in the abounded house? But remembered a dorm. He smiled and ran.


    Du Chan stood in front of a door and knocked it.


    A girl opened the door, she recognized him. she smiled and nodded, as Du Chan entered the room she closed the door.

 Chapter 61: Blacksmithing Hall

    As Du Chan entered the room she closed the door. She was the one who gave Du Chan and Zho Rong her dorm number. And Du Chan will not this chance let go.


    Du Chan looked around the room; the room was filled with a sweet fragrance. She came beside him, and Du Chan looked at her and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Why you called us that day?" Du Chan asked in a seductive voice near her ear, Du Chan now looked at her face, she was quite a beauty with a good face,


    "Where is the other guy," she asked as her hands rounded Du Chan


    Du Chan looked into her eyes.


    "There is no threesome for you," he said and lifted her up and slowly started to strip her,


    She signed, she wanted to have a threesome, but okay.


    Du Chan and she landed on the soft bed,


    Last time with Xie Mengyu he hold back very much because it was her first time, so he wants to leave sweet memories to her. But now he can go all out!


    After foreplay Du Chan''s brother entered her cave and, it was so tight! And blood dripped¡­


    "You¡­.Your virgin?" Du Chan asked, he literally thought her as ¡­.


    That girl was in pain and pleasure "Yes..? So? Don''t stop!" it seems she likes rough.


    Du Chan sighed, he took 2 virginities, he doesn''t know why but he chose the rough option, he went all out with her.


    The night sweet and painful morns echoed the room.


    Morning both woke up at the same time.


    "What is your name?" Du Chan asked her


    "Li Wen, but you can call me Li Li" she said sweetly.


    "What is your name" she asked him


    "Du Chan" Du Chan said and smiled


    "Hmm, I will call you Xiao Chan! Since your younger than me" Li Wen said.


    Du Chan looked at her and laughed, he lived 27 years on earth now he is 14 and after obtaining Bai Ning Han memories and experience he is just like an old monster.


    "Don''t call me that, if you want to call me with nickname....Yeah! Call me Onii-Chan" Du Chan said his eyes brighten


    "Onii-Chan?" Li Wen felt the word was hard to say


    "Yes, O N I I- C H A N" Du Chan explained to her.


    "Okay, Onii-Chan!" Li Wen said with a smile.


    Du Chan felt happy, this was his guilty pleasure on the earth, but no one called him, now a beauty called him Onii-Chan. Du Chan pulled Li Wen to his embrace.


    "Li Li, why do you give your virginity like that, we don''t even know each other" Du Chan asked.


    "Hmm, actually I wanted threesome as my first time, and saw you and your brother both are handsome so, but only you came, Li Li was a little sad, Ah no that doesn''t mean your bad it was just a little sad, your too good to be true" Li Wen said while Du Chan hand already pinched her plump little pebbles


    "Now tell me the truth" Du Chan said


    Li Wen looked into Du Chan''s eyes and sighed.


    "Well just a family problem, they want to marry me off to an ugly and bad guy so I want my at least first time with a handsome man and a good guy like you and now it''s done" Li Wen said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded; he didn''t say anything, even though he felt that''s silly, it''s her choice.


    Du Chan didn''t take this to heart; he is just a go-by person. Who took her first time.


    He noticed that it was class time for the disciples. But Nah, who cares about these classes.


    Du Chan came off the bed and got fresh up.


    "You''re going to leave?" Li Wen asked, she was still on the bed while Du Chan was wearing his robes.


    "I''ll visit later," Du Chan said with a smile, Li Wen nodded back.


    Du Chan came out of the room and walked towards the Blacksmithing Hall. Du Chan found Blacksmithing Hall easily. There was a big rumor that Hall''s building gives off a feeling to not get near or else you will melt into water, not even bones will be left!


    And Du Chan was standing in front of the building, the hall was huge and there were. Sword, Sabre, Spear, and Hammer in front of the Hall.


    Du Chan entered the Hall, inside the hall, it was like a weapons shop! Weapons, tools, cauldron, etc


    Du Chan saw an elder,


    "Elder, where can I take my weapon? My name is Du Chan, I got 9th rank in tournament" Du Chan said to the elder, the elder looked at Du Chan and after seeing his badge he nodded and brought him into a room which was filled with all kinds of weapons. And every weapon is a mid-human grade!


    Du Chan looked through the weapons and found a good spear, which has an elastic body but strong strength! And looking for a good heavy sword but


    ''hmm, Bai Ning Han used to use heavy sword¡­'' Du Chan started to think but saw a big study saber! He picked it up


    "Good!" Du Chan felt good after swinging it twice; the saber was huge and heavy! He decided to take Spear and Sabre as his weapons! Even though he thought about heavy swords and the good techniques in Bai Ning Han''s memories he felt saber is better. He is not Bai Ning Han.


    "I want these both" Du Chan said to the elder.


    Elder looked at Du Chan


    "Only One" the elder said


    "But sect leader said I can take 2" Du Chan said with a righteous voice as he was telling the truth.


    Elder was a little shocked, sect leader?


    "Proof?" the elder asked.


    2 plate''s appeared in Du Chan''s hands one was the badge of the Elder Yue with "Yue Yang" on it.


    When the elder saw the badge of The Head of Discipline Hall Yue Yang and a communication plate? He is going to call sect leader?


    "Cough, you can take both of them" the elder said.


    Du Chan smiled and kept Spear and Sabre in his storage ring.

 Chapter 62: Let The Hunt Begin

    After Du Chan took both Spear and Sabre he left the Blacksmithing Hall. And went to the Martial library and picked some basic Spear and Sabre foundation techniques. One can only learn strong martial skills after having a strong foundation on it, if they start with the strongest then it will be not the strongest, he would not able to show its full potential. He flipped through the techniques and learned them in an instant. But learning and executing are totally different.


    Du Chan stored the technique and don''t know what to do now, he planed many things but he needs to wait one more day to join the inscription Hall. Suddenly an idea popped into Du Chan''s mind.


    With a bright smiled he went to a shop nearby and bought a mask and a storage bottle that can store any type of liquids. So then he went to the discipline hall.


    "I want to go out for one day," Du Chan asked the reception man,


    The reception nodded, wrote a letter, and gave it to him. He knew Du Chan had their hall''s head recommendation. So it''s best not to ask the reason why he want to go out.


    Du Chan smiled and took the letter and went out of the sect, guards stopped him but after seeing the letter they allowed him out.


    Du Chan wearied the mask after coming out of the sect. and a map appeared in Du Chan''s hands. He opened it and 3 red circles were pointing to 3 places.


    "Hmm, I only got 3 corrupt sect addresses, I need more" Du Chan thought and started to head towards one of the corrupt sects. he reached the sect in no time after using the *WheelWind Walk* he became more powerful so the technique too, that doesn''t mean the technique is improved but Du Chan''s performance increased.


    Du Chan stood in front of a corrupt sect; it was a 2-star sect that only has the Bone Forging realm as elder and Soul Strengthening realm as sect leader.


    Du Chan smiled and kicked the sect entrance gate.


    BOOM!


    The gate was blasted away. And disciples noticed that a man came to make trouble.


    "Who the hell are you, so daring to come to our sect" a disciple ran towards Du Chan and tried to punch but Du Chan took his Sabre out and sliced him half.


    "Call your sect leader," Du Chan said in a chilly voice, his killing intent was released. Everyone in the sect was scared to the point their legs became soft.


    In the sect leader chamber, the sect leader noticed and ran towards the entrance, he never offended any elders before so why someone with this strong killing intent was released on his sect.


    He came as fast as he can and reached the Du Chan.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" he asked, he was not scared, this is a corrupt sect! Why would he get scared?


    "I''m going to destroy this sect" Du Chan said with a calm voice.


    "Haha, this is one of the corrupt sects, if you want the corrupt sects as your enemy then please do so" sect leader said.


    "This is a corrupt sect?" Du Chan asked in a surprised voice.


    When the sect leader heard him he sighed in relief.


    "Yes, senior might have mistaken this as another sect" sect leader said with a smile.


    "Oh, yeah maybe, my name is Bai Ning Han, I''m from Central Continent," Du Chan said in a calm voice.


    Sect leader was terrified, Central Continent?


    "I want to talk to your elder in the Main sect can you please do that?" Du Chan asked.


    "Sure, sure" that sect leader said a communication plate appeared in his hands. The communication plate was one of the longest distances frequency plates, one can talk anywhere in the continent with this. The sect leader believed in Du Chan. How can a normal person contain that deadly killing intent.


    "Morning Elder Lu" sect leader said respectfully.


    "Hmm, what?" an old man spoken from the other side, he was one of the elders from the main corrupt sect. Elder Lu


    "Someone from Central Continent visit us and said he want to talk to you" sect leader said


    "WHAT? Someone from Central Continent?" Elder Lu was shocked.


    "Give him the plate" Elder Lu said


    Sect leader said okay and gave the plate to Du Chan.


    "Hello Elder Lu, This Young Master is from Bai Clan in Central Continent, Bai Ning Han" Du Chan said


    "Wow, Bai Clan Young Master!! It''s glad to meet such a person, please come to our main sect, we can have some talk" Elder Lu said in surprise, he knew Bai Clan from Central Continent.


    "No Elder, I have a mission to do, my master said to destroy some sects, and when I was researching I found some sects and this sect is one of them but I think it''s not, so I want to confirm that I don''t destroy Corrupt sects because you knew main Corrupt sect; sect leader and my master''s friends are close" Du Chan said


    "Oh, then what you want to know?" Elder Lu said, he doesn''t care even this sect was destroyed and believed Du Chan because there was really someone is a friend of the sect leader from the Central Continent. And he is from the 4-star sect!


    "Haha, I just need Elder Lu''s help to identify the sects I investigated, so I can avoid the corrupt sects" Du Chan said and took a map out.


    "Sure, I''m also free now" Elder Lu said.


    "The sect beside the Manhole¡­."


    "That''s our sect"


    "Okay"


    "next the sect hid in the Mountain Tai"


    "No that''s not ours"


    "Understood"


    "next to the sect in the Zhon Xie Village"


    "That''s ours"


    "Damn already 2 sects? Elder Lu Just give me the list of Corrupt sects, if I continue like this mine and yours both time will be wasted and I won''t touch the hair of the sects you gave" Du Chan suggested.


    "Yeah, okay, give the plate to the Sen" Elder Lu nodded and agreed to Du Chan.


    After few minutes Du Chan got the total list of corrupt sects!


    "Noice!" Du Chan said while seeing the sect marks on the map.


    "Let The Hunt Begin"

 Chapter 63: Today is a Feast day!

    Du Chan smiled.


    "Thanks" Du Chan said to the sent leader.


    "We need to thank sect leader for not destroying our sect" the sect leader said.


    "haha" Du Chan laughed


    "I will take my leave now" Du Chan said and came out of the sect.


    Sect leader nodded and slowly returned to his chamber but noticed that the sky changed and a barrier covered the whole sect.


    "What''s this..." sect leader didn''t even finish his sentence a lightning strike landed on his head.


    "AHHHHH" the sect leader felt his soul was suppurated from his body, another strike and his body was already lying on the ground dead!


    Everyone in the sect-like, no one was spared one strike one dead, two strikes one Bone Forging Realm dead.


    Du Chan was silently sitting outside the sect while looking at the lightning river falling on the corrupt sect and smiling. But suddenly noticed that his Life Spirit was trying to come out.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and saw that Flood Dragon who was sleeping before now its full of energy and want to come out.


    "You want that lightning?" Du Chan asked but that Flood Dragon didn''t understand him and want to come out so Du Chan let him out after coning out it entered the sect and started to eat the lightning!


    "I asked the same¡­." Du Chan said, he asked that he want to eat the lightning but it seems it still can''t understand him.


    In just 15 to 20 minutes everyone inside the sect died even they hid underground they died.


    5 minutes after they died the lightning stopped and the Flood Dragon returned to Du Chan''s dantian and started to sleep and digest the lightning he ate.


    Du Chan entered the ruined sect and he was surprised


    "Wow, sure Bai Ning Han arrays are powerful! I''m not only giving me nutrition but also their treasures!" Du Chan said while laughing, the people inside dead but their weapons, storage bags and rings, and some treasure rooms, many more were safe and sound! He can sell and get money! Hmm yeah, Spiritual Stones! Gold is important but Spiritual Stones are more valuable in the sect, and other continents.


    "This Lightning Rain Array is very good! I need to use it often" Du Chan said while smiling. And started to pick his spoil of the array.


    Du Chan got many storage rings/bags, some mid-human stage weapons, and many more. He took Sect leader storage ring.


    "Now time to eat, Ithadakimus" Du Chan said and sat in the mid of the sect.


    *Heavens Swallow*


    A huge Qi cyclone formed and started to suck in everything,


    Du Chan sat there and waiting to eat his meal,


    After half an hour everything that entered the cyclone smashed to bits and turned into Qi but it was not pure, Heavens Swallow couldn''t turn the Bone Forging Realm people''s bones into Qi.


    The bones were thrown out by the cyclone but some of its Bone Qi has remained in the cyclone, Du Chan tried to remove it but Nah, it didn''t listen to him and mixed with it and formed a pill!


    The pill was fist size and in half white and half red.


    Du Chan felt a dangerous aura from the pill.


    "I think I should not eat it now¡­.ahh leave it" Du Chan didn''t think anymore he choked the fish-size pill into his mouth.


    Du Chan felt it was hard to breathe, but the pill slowly turn into Qi and started to enter his inner organs, every organ has a strange symbol on it amplifying the Qi. But when the Bone Qi entered his body it was transferred to bones.


    Du Chan felt itchy all over his body. He stood up. He felt this kind of feeling before on earth when he was working out.


    He bent slightly and started to run!


    Yes, running is the best way to work out for bones and leg muscles. So Du Chan started to run like a mad man not caring anything, and not using any Qi! He was just running with his physical strength.


    Du Chan''s whole body was filled with sweat, some white liquid started to come out of his skin, that was Bone Qi which entered his bones, his bones started to become strong!


    Du Chan didn''t care about it, he was running, running, and running.


    The Qi amplifying process in his body was also improved!


    This never happened before; one person can''t strengthen his bones before the Viscera Condensation!


    One cultivator tried this before in past but his body was paralyzed because of the Bone Qi and he couldn''t cultivate anymore, so everyone go with the ancient rule cultivation realms.


    But Du Chan''s bones are already started to get stronger because it was refined by the Bone Qi!


    Du Chan ran like 4 hours before feeling comfortable.


    He sat on the ground in a forest and check his gains.


    He smiled.


    He reached the 5th stage of the Blood Condensation realm! And he can feel that his bones are getting stronger and stiff!


    "the before sect was only 2-star sect and there were almost 4000 members, next let''s go with 2-star sect too" Du Chan said and looked at the map and looked at another 2-star sect. Today is a Feast day!


    Du Chan stood up and started to run towards another sect.


    "I used up all my spiritual stones and the beast''s blood I collected, but I got them back" Du Chan smiled, he used up his 7 spiritual stones and the beast''s blood for the Lightning Rain Array. But he gained 10 spiritual stones from the destroyed sect. it would be sufficient for another Lightning Rain Array.


    Du Chan reached another sect and did the same, but he didn''t enter the sect like before.


    The Lightning Rain Array was way too powerful for the people inside the sect. this time the Flood Dragon didn''t come out. It was still sleeping.


    Du Chan waited for some time for the lightning to finish its job. And it''s done.


    But someone was still in the sect¡­.

 Chapter 64: Die, BitCh!

    After completely destroying the sect Du Chan entered the sect but saw someone was still alive, spear appeared in his hand, he took the battle position, because if that person can survive the Lightning Rain Array then he should be very strong! But he should have at least been injured by the lightning so it''s best chance to kill him!


    That person was not moving at all he stood there like a statue.


    Du Chan got near him without letting his guard down;


    "Hmm, it seems he is dead" Du Chan said after seeing the man who was wearing the Black robes. He stood there but his eyes were closed and Du Chan didn''t sense any life force coming from him.


    "How can he still stand?" Du Chan thought and got closer to him and noticed that there is a purple gold scroll in his hands. It gives off a mysterious aura.


    "Oh okay, I understood now" Du Chan said, this purple gold scroll should have saved his body from the lightning but couldn''t protect his soul! So he was dead.


    Du Chan tried to take the scroll from the dead man''s hands but the dead man''s grip was very tight, he should be in Bone Forging Realm!


    Du Chan raised his spear using all of his strength he separated the hand away from the body, the next second the body fall to the ground.


    Du Chan picked the hand but still can''t remove the hand like it was stuck to the scroll.


    "Damn, okay" Du Chan said and stored the scroll with the hand in his storage ring. And he cleaned the ruined sect, and took every valuable thing, and sat in the mid of the sect and used


    *Heavens Swallow*


    The same thing happened as before, the Bone Qi was mixed with the pill and the pill was slightly bigger and thicker than before one.


    "This sect should have more disciples than that sect" Du Chan thought and swallowed the fist-size pill.


    When the Fist size pill entered his mouth it started to turn into Qi and enter his inner organs and the bones!


    Du Chan stood up and took his running position. When he felt itchy from his all over his body then he started to run.


    He ran very fast, like at some point he can''t feel his legs anymore.


    Suddenly he a huge Devil ape came in front of him.


    "Die, BitCh" the Devil ape roared and attacked Du Chan. Even though the attack was sudden Du Chan had very sharp senses. He also burning with energy right now, he counterattacked. Both fists clashed!


    BOOM!


    Both were forced to move back.


    Du Chan looked at the Devil ape. He got an idea, he can just fight the ape and no need to run, the devil ape is tier four! So he can''t win against it now.


    Tier four beasts are 50 times stronger than tier three. A single Tier Four beast can destroy the army of tier three.


    Devil ape raised his both arms and roared.


    "Ahooo Ahooo Die, BitCh"


    The devil ape attacked Du Chan, and Du Chan also prepared for the battle. He also punched.


    After some exchanges, he noticed this ape speed is low. He can win if he uses the *WheelWind Walk* but he didn''t use it, because the Qi in his body is still burning.


    2 hours passed and the Qi in Du Chan''s body was digested and he advanced into the 6th stage of the Blood Condensation realm!


    He and Devil ape sat opposite to each other, both don''t have many injuries, but they were exhausted.


    "BitCh, Little, Strong" that Devil ape said


    "You, BitCh, weak" Du Chan said to the ape.


    "Die, BitCh" that Devil ape tried to throw a big stone on Du Chan but it doesn''t have much energy in it.


    "HAHA, Look, BitCh, Weak" Du Chan said while laughing.


    "BitCh, Attack" Devil ape said Du Chan to attack him.


    Du Chan ignored it, he has no strength too,


    That Devil ape laughed. "BitCh, Weak"


    Du Chan sat in the lotus position and started to cultivate.


    That Devil ape took some leaves and fruit are from the tree beside him. He ate the leaves and pilled the fruit skin and ate it.


    He picked another tree and throw it in fount of Du Chan.


    "BitCh, Eat, Strong," the Devil ape said


    Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at the ape, who was waiting to fight again. He took the huge fruit. It was very huge and skin was covered it, he doesn''t know what is this fruit is and there was nothing about it in Bai Ning Han memories.


    Du Chan looked at the Devil ape.


    "What, This?" he asked him.


    Devil ape looked at him, he understood him.


    "Food, Strong" he said.


    Du Chan took the fruit and peeled it and took one bite. He felt like he drank an energy drink! And also Qi in his body started to get excited and absorb more.


    "Hmm, Good!" Du Chan said to Devil ape and saw there are 3 more trees beside the devil ape. This is sure a good item.


    He kept the tree in his storage ring, it will be used full.


    After some time Du Chan and the Devil ape recovered they had a re-match. And the devil ape started to copy Du Chan''s movements!


    "BitCh, Cheating" Du Chan said with a smile, he saw that his boxing technique is being coped by the Devil ape.


    The Devil ape smile, there is no rule in the jungle, the strong win the weak lose.


    The night came really fast.


    But Du Chan and the ape were still fighting and Du Chan is at disadvantage! The devil ape is learning his movements and practicing them on him.


    "You, Do, This" Du Chan said with a smile and used


    *WheelWind Walk*


    His speed was like the wind, he appeared beside the Devil ape head and punched it.


    The ape was forced back by dozens of steps.


    "Die, BitCh!" the Devil ape got very angry!!

 Chapter 65: All Out War!

    Du Chan punched Devil ape on his face, he got bored by it and used the *WheelWind Walk* and he needs to retune to the sect, he is very far away now and it will take him almost 7 to 8 hours.


    He sighed.


    "BitCh, Bye" Du Chan said, while the Devil ape was trying to attack him stopped. And looked at him with innocent eyes. The Devil ape has an intelligence of a 4 years old kid. So he can understand that Du Chan is leaving.


    Du Chan smiled and used *WheelWind Walk* vanished from the spot leaving the Devil ape.


    The Devil ape saw him leaving. It stood up and started to practice the Boxing.


    "Strong, Strong, Strong"


    Happy roars echoed in the whole forest and the Devil ape started to run into another beast''s territory to take its revenge on the beast.


    Du Chan used the movement technique non stop for 3 hours and he still needs to travel 2 hours, so he took a break, he killed a tier 3 beast and roasted it nicely, and ate that.


    It was already midnight.


    Du Chan stood up and started to run again.


    In 2 hours Du Chan reached the sect.


    The guards noticed him.


    Du Chan was filled with sweat; he was exhausted, he wanted to rest a bit but it will spoil his sleep so he ran without stopping, he showed the paper to the night shift guards and entered the sect.


    He directly went to Xie Mengyu''s room and knocked it.


    Xie Mengyu was a bit surprised who would knock on her door at midnight? But she remembered Du Chan and opened the door.


    Du Chan stood in front of the door.


    Xie Mengyu didn''t ask anything she just nodded with a smile, but the smile disappeared when Du Chan came beside her,


    Du Chan smell like shit now!


    "Stop!" Xie Mengyu stopped Du Chan who was trying to jump on the bed and sleep.


    "Go Bath First!!" she said in an urgent manner, she likes to be clean and neat!


    "Ahh, no I want to sleep now," Du Chan said, he doesn''t care about how he smells even he smells like shit it doesn''t matter to him who used to live life like that.


    "It does matter to me," she said securely.


    Du Chan looked at her, "okay¡­" he said and begin to remove his blue and white robes, uniform.


    "But, I''m very tired help me," Du Chan asked.


    Xie Mengyu raised her eyebrows. When did she become his caretaker?


    "No, do it yourself" she said.


    "I do that all time," Du Chan said while coming near to her.


    "W-Wait, stop¡­" she said but Du Chan already came beside her and his hands on her.


    "Okay I will help," she said and moved back a little, avoiding his hands.


    Du Chan smiled and both entered the washroom.


    Du Chan fully removed his robes and reveal his full body naked.


    "Wow¡­Your body shape is changed in one day?" she said in a surprised tone, it was just one day so how? And his whole body has some white and sticky thing that gives of powerful aura.


    "I just went out to cultivate and it was a small success," Du Chan said in a lazy voice and poured water on his body, the water was in high temperature but it doesn''t affect cultivators much. And she didn''t ask anything even though she was curious. Everyone has their own secrets.


    Xie Mengyu doesn''t want her dress to be wet so she removed the purple nightdress she was wearing and joined him and helped him Bath.


    After fresh up, Du Chan took out a t-shirt and a pair of shorts.


    "What a weird fashion" Xie Mengyu said after looking at Du Chan who wore the t-shirt and shorts.


    "I''m going to sleep," Du Chan said and jumped on the bed and tried to sleep and fall asleep in an instant


    Xie Mengyu wanted to say him to cultivate a little but he was already asleep. She cultivated for some time and slept beside him.


    Du Chan who was sleeping peacefully didn''t notice that his bones started to glow in white light every single bone! And the Qi entering and leaving his body like his body is breathing and exhaling the Qi on its own!


    The sun raise came and Xie Mengyu woke up and didn''t disturb Du Chan, after some time she went to listen to her class leaving Du Chan who was still sleeping soundlessly.


    After an hour.


    [Ahem! Everyone, I''m Great Elder of the Extreme Martial Sect speaking] a loud voice echoed the whole sect!!


    Du Chan woke up because of the loud voice.


    "Damn you," Du Chan said.


    [As we knew, the corrupt path sects are always evil and heartless, we Righteous people stop them! And now the corrupt path sects want to go all-out war with us! Be prepared for the battle! We will have that in 2 or 3 days. That''s all]


    The announcement was small but it was very shocking information! All-out war? With the human beasts? Corrupt Sects people are like beasts wearing human skin! They don''t care about anything, heartless and merciless. If they have to fight against them there are very high chances they die!


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Good! That will be a nice experience" Du Chan said but was a little disappointed, he can''t use Heavens Swallow in front of other people. If he can get the chance to do so then he will not miss it!


    And he had a plan for Xie Mengyu, she never killed a person before so this will help him a lot.


    Zho Rong who was listening to a lecher heard the announcement and a big smile appeared on his face. He swear that he is going to kill as many he can!


    In the sect, some were excited some were scared, but Du Chan came off the bed and wore the outer sect uniform and came out of the room and started to walk towards the Wind Hall


    "2 days¡­That''s Enough"

 Chapter 66: Guqin!

    Du Chan went to the wind hall to increase his speed of the *WheelWind Walk* when we''re fighting people who are stronger than us the only thing that will make us win is Speed! Faster than your opponent then it''s your win.


    Du Chan went to the Wind Hall, the Hall was not big, and it was like a two store normal building. One disciple was standing in front of the hall.


    "Pay Sect Points to enter," he said.


    Du Chan forgot that he didn''t have a single sect point! He never did any mission to get one. Du Chan tried to show Elder Yue''s badge but recommendations don''t work here.


    Du Chan moved away from there, he was not allowed, so be it.


    Du Chan went to a hotel and ordered everything on the menu and ate them,


    "Hmm, I already learned the Concept of Fire, Thunder and need to learn the Concept of wind and any more good concepts that suit me? Ahh, sound! I need to learn guqin!" Du Chan thought after thinking for a bit.


    He returned to the Xie Mengyu room and sat on the mat. A guqin appeared in front of him, he slowly placed it on his lap.


    The guqin was 4 feet tall with 7 strings were tightly bonded to the wood, the guqin was made of normal tree wood and the strings were silk.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and placed his both hands on the guqin, he can feel the sharp strings and the wood gives off the peaceful and calm sensation that made Du Chan relax.


    Du Chan started to study the guqin techniques the sect leader gave him, first information about guqin appeared. He read them and understood in no time.


    He rubbed his hands on the strings.


    "7 strings, 7 elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Sky" Du Chan''s fingers were moving on the 7 strings like there trying to become one. His hands were stopped on the body and there were 13 marked pitch positions.


    "Forehead, Neck, Shoulder, Waist¡­." Just as the sect master said, the guqin represents the human! Du Chan learned everything about the guqin. Then a piece of information came to his mind that was music notes and an illusion of a man playing it.


    That man was faceless, Du Chan looked at that man''s fingers which were dancing on the guqin but he didn''t hear any sound from it. The man performance didn''t end but it replayed,


    "the other half is missing," Du Chan thought but he was not disappointed, he saw that man playing again, watched him playing for 10, 20,¡­.50,¡­.100,¡­


    Du Chan had lost sense of time and count, he watched the faceless man playing without blinking, his fingers started to itch to play.


    Du Chan took a deep breath and tried to play the same as the man''s movements.


    Ting! Ting!


    His fingers moved the same but the sound was forceful and violent. Du Chan stopped and relaxed his hands, this time he poured his soul and heart into it.


    Ting~ Ting~


    The sound was peaceful and sweet, Du Chan continued the rhythm, he felt chills went spine to his head, his hair stood up.


    Du Chan was feeling otherworldly now.


    Illusions started to appear in his mind, as he was sitting in the middle of endless greenery land. The wind hitting him as his hair was drifting


    A harmless smile appeared on his face, he never knew that music was this good! He played non-stop. Without taking any break.


    Some hours later, Xie Mengyu returned, as she entered the room the music entered her ears, she was amazed and shocked, she closed the door and came inside the room and saw Du Chan who was playing guqin without noticing her presence.


    She came sat aside quietly listening to his music, she closed her eyes and saw an illusion where she and Du Chan was sitting on the grass on endless greenery land, the wind hit her and she saw Du Chan was smiling peacefully.


    Seeing Du Chan''s face she felt very relaxed and safe,


    Du Chan didn''t think of anything at that time, he was enjoying the music. He was only playing the half song but he didn''t even remember the word called "boring" he just repeated the same thing over and over many times. And Xie Mengyu who sat beside him also enjoying it.


    Another 2 hours passed,


    Qi started to round up the room, Du Chan and Xie Mengyu started to cultivate without knowing, Qi in the room became purer and richer than the Qi outside of the room. The Qi outside the room was calm and peaceful without any violence, no one in the outer sect noticed that a large amount of Qi was disappearing from there,


    Many hours later.


    Both lost the sense of time and the night passed and the sun raised, it was the disciples'' class time but Du Chan and Xie Mengyu were still sitting there without moving an inch.


    Ting~


    Du Chan stopped playing with a nice ending. He took a deep breath of fresh air as he was on top of a mountain.


    Clap Clap


    Du Chan heard someone was clapping and saw Xie Mengyu was sitting beside him, she was smiling and her eyes were brightening.


    Du Chan smiled in return, he was so focused that he didn''t even notice the person who was sitting beside him.


    Xie Mengyu came closer to Du Chan and hugged his left arm and placed her head on his shoulder,


    "I never knew that my darling was good in music," she said with a smile.


    "That was my first time playing music, Little Xie" Du Chan said and a pat on her head.


    "What? Really? Wow, that was soo good" Xie Mengyu said and looked into Du Chan''s eyes. Du Chan nodded with a smile he slowly moved his head and kissed her.


    Suddenly Xie Mengyu''s body startled and glow.


    Du Chan noticed that Xie Mengyu reached Viscera Condensation Realm!

 Chapter 67: Blood Pill

    Xie Mengyu''s body shock and a white bright light covered her. The pure Qi in the room started to enter Xie Mengyu''s body.


    Du Chan noticed it, he was a little shocked, she was in the 5th Stage of the Blood Condensation not even 4 days back and already have a breakthrough! He saw she was totally concentrating on kissing then noticing the change in her body.


    Du Chan massaged her body with his right hand allowing the Qi into her inner organs; this was one of the techniques in Yin&Yang Lotus Dual Cultivation techniques.


    "Umm~?"


    She noticed it now but saw Du Chan who was winked his eye. As he is going to handle it. She again closed her eyes as she trusted him.


    One shouldn''t allow someone to interfere when they having a breakthrough, it''s one of the critical points! If anything bad happens then there will be no future in cultivation!


    She felt Du Chan''s hands were massaging her hip, waist, chest¡­ a sense of pleasure entered her body from his hands, and the Blood Qi which was only purifying the blood reached its limit of purifying and slowly started to enter the Heart first!


    In the Viscera Condensation realm, the Qi which only roaming outside of inner organs enters the inner organs! And starts to strengthen them. The Blood Qi enters from the Heart, liver, stomach, lungs..., all inner organs in a pattern and order.


    The Blood Qi in Xie Mengyu entered the heart successfully and she officially entered the Viscera Condensation realm, but the first stage is when the Blood Qi completes one circulation.


    Du Chan''s and Xie Mengyu''s lips parted, but hair-like thin saliva was hanging between their lips.


    "I entered the Viscera Condensation realm!" she said happily.


    "Yes," Du Chan nodded to her.


    "This all because of you"


    Du Chan just smiled at her response, he didn''t do anything intensely this all happen suddenly and without knowing. He never even imagined that the girl who hated him change like this, he thought of seducing her and cultivate the technique but it turned out something else. He started to develop feelings towards her, and it was just getting stronger and stronger, if it continues like this, he might fall for her¡­ maybe it''s not bad to love someone.


    Du Chan hugged Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu was surprised by the sudden hug but she smiled and hugged him back.


    Du Chan stored the guqin in his ring and lifted Xie Mengyu and started to walk towards the bed.


    "W-Wait, let''s take a bath first" she suggested,


    Du Chan looked at her, why? We don''t have any dirt on our bodies, and we just woke up from the cultivation!


    He just thought but didn''t say anything; she likes to be clean so be it.


    Du Chan walked into the washroom while carrying Xie Mengyu in his hands.


    Xie Mengyu in Du Chan''s hand noticed that Du Chan was still in the Blood Condensation realm before she couldn''t sense his realm so she thought he already reached the Viscera Condensation realm.


    "I thought you already reached the Viscera Condensation realm?"


    Du Chan just smiled; he was still in the 8th stage of the Blood Condensation realm.


    "Even I don''t know why I didn''t breakthrough, I have absorbed more Qi that''s enough of a normal people to reach the mid-stage of the Viscera Condensation realm" Du Chan said.


    "Oh"


    "But no worries, I will reach it in no time" Du Chan said with a smile.


    She just nodded with a smile.


    Both entered the washroom.


    ************************


    In sect leader chamber,


    Grand Elder Yue Yang and The Sect Master Tian Zheng were sitting on chairs opposite each other.


    "Sect Leader, are you really going to give away the Blood Pills which was refined by the Great Master Lou?" Elder Yue asked the sect master.


    "Yes, give two to Du Chan and another two to Zho Rong," Tian Zheng said,


    Elder Yue signed, he never imagined they''re going to use these treasures already.


    "We need both of their support in the War so it''s not a waste" Tian Zheng said.


    "Okay" Elder Yue said and took the red box which was on the table beside them, and left.


    Elder Yue came to the class Zho Rong was in.


    "Disciple Zho" Elder Yue shouted.


    "E_Elder Yue..?!" the teacher was shocked by seeing Elder Yue.


    "Yes?" Zho Rong stood up.


    "Come with me" Elder Yue didn''t even look at the teacher and left the class and Zho Rong followed him.


    Elder Yue called his pet the Eagle and both left the sect and came to a forest and that''s called Chaos Forest.


    "Take these two pills and reach the Viscera Condensation realm in two days, I will come and pick you later" Elder Yue said to Zho Rong and gave him 2 pills from the red box.


    "Elder¡­Okay" Zho Rong was surprised but when he remembered the war he was full of excitement!


    "Only the Viscera Condensation realm people are allowed to join the war" Elder Yue said


    "Okay" Zho Rong nodded, he was in the second stage of the Blood Condensation realm and Elder Yue said him to reach the Viscera Condensation realm in two days! It was not foolishness but the trust in Zho Rong''s Bloodline!


    Elder Yue nodded and vanished in the sky.


    Zho Rong looks at the pills in his hands, they were pure red like blood! He smiled and started to search for a tier four Beast cave.


    He finally found a Tier Four Beast!


    "Now you''re my pry" Zho Rong threw one pill in his mouth and started to run towards its cave!


    Elder Yue returned to the sect and look for Du Chan, he came to Du Chan''s dorm.


    "No one lives here" one disciple said to Elder Yue when he asked about Du Chan.


    Elder Yue closed his eyes and started to look for Du Chan and found him!


    ''He is living with a female disciple?'' Elder Yue was shocked when he saw Du Chan''s location. He can sense him because of the badge he gave him!


    He came in front of the door and tried to knock it but the door was open and he heard a sweet voice


    "Ahh~"

 Chapter 68: Not Enough

    Elder Yue''s hand stopped.


    ''This bastard¡­.'' Elder Yue closed the door, he understood what''s happening inside right now.


    Du Chan sensed it, but the person didn''t make any move so he continued his work. He finished faster and wore a white silk robe and came in front of the door.


    Xie Mengyu was sleeping on the bed; Du Chan opened the door


    "Elder Yue!!?" Du Chan was shocked.


    Xie Mengyu who was sleeping on bed heard him, Elder? Ahh


    "Du Chan, can we have some talk?" Elder Yue asked.


    "Of course, of course, come in" Du Chan said.


    Elder Yue stepped into the room and a sweet smell entered his nose. ''Damn, he is only 14'' he thought, people who want to cultivate shouldn''t have sex before reaching the Blood Condensation realm.


    And at some point, no one had lost their virginity before 18 years old! Even the genies who reached the Blood Condensation were the fastest is 17 years old and that is Ice Fairy. But this guy and his brother are a totally different case.


    Elder Yue signed and entered inside and saw a girl who was wearing an azure green dress and a white silk veil.


    Both Du Chan and Elder Yue were shocked, ''She dressed up so fast!''


    "G-Greeting Elder," she said in a nervous tone, there is a rule in the sect as disciples should not sleep together! But everyone broke the rule so the sect also doesn''t care about it until the disciples have a child!


    But this reason is enough to punish the disciple who opposes the elders; if Du Chan did anything to offend this elder then his sect life would be horrible! She can escape it with her background, but he is an orphan with a brother. That''s why she was very tensed.


    Elder Yue nodded and sat on the chair. Du Chan sat opposite him.


    Elder Yue looked at Du Chan and examined his body and he didn''t sense any bloodline from him.


    "It seems you don''t have any bloodline" Elder Yue signed a little


    "Yeah," Du Chan said with a smile, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Anyways, I have very important things to do, here take these pills," Elder Yue said and a red box appeared on his hand.


    He opened it and was about to give him 2 pills but noticed that Du Chan was already at the 8th stage of the Blood Condensation realm! He only picked one pill and gave that to Du Chan.


    Du Chan took the pill and sensed a huge amount of Blood Qi in the pill.


    "Take this pill and reach the Viscera Condensation realm," Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "Even this pill has a large amount of Blood Qi, this is not enough for me to reach the Viscera Condensation, and even if you gave me both pills, it''s hard," Du Chan said calmly.


    Elder Yue was shocked.


    "These pills were refined by the Great Master Lou!" Elder Yue said.


    "So?" Du Chan asked, he already knew that he needs to swallow 3 to 4 sects of the corrupt path to reach the Viscera Condensation realm! And this one pill is only worth half of a sect 2 star sect!


    "Hmm, you don''t know who is Grand Master Lou is right?" Elder Yue said, He still thinks of him as the same person he was one month ago.


    "I know her" Du Chan said.


    "Then you should also know her pills are not normal"


    "Yes, but¡­Fine give me permeation to leave the sect two days" Du Chan doesn''t want to have an argument, and it seems Elder Yue is a big fan of that Great Master Lou.


    "Hmm, Okay, but only Viscera Condensation realm people are allowed to war" Elder Yue agreed to Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded and stood up; he should not waste time now, if they saying him to reach the Viscera Condensation realm then okay let''s try.


    Elder Yue also came out of the room Du Chan changed to red robes. He hugged Xie Mengyu.


    "I''ll be back in 2 days"


    "Okay~" she said


    Du Chan nodded and came out of the room and Elder Yue already was sitting on the eagle.


    Du Chan also climbed on it and both came out of the sect,


    Du Chan and Elder Yue parted after Elder Yue dropped him out of the sect.


    A map appeared in Du Chan''s hands. He looked for a near and 2 star sect and found that. It was almost 200 kilometers away from him. He can reach that sect in an hour or 2.


    Du Chan started running.


    He came in front of the sect and set the Lighting Rain Array and he only had 20 spiritual stones left after it. He can get more in the loot anyway.


    After destroying the sect he gained 30 spiritual stones! But fewer treasures.


    Du Chan used Heavens Swallow and ate the white and red fist-size pill. He started to run. He remembered the Devil ape territory.


    After running for 3 hours he came to the area where the Devil ape lives. He saw Devil ape was sleeping peacefully on the ground.


    "YO, BITCH" Du Chan shouted and kicked it.


    "Ahoo" Devil ape was shocked by the sudden attack. And looked at Du Chan and laughed.


    "WEEK, BITCH" he punched at Du Chan, the punch was very powerful than the last time.


    Du Chan avoided that punch and paid back him another punch.


    "BOOM!"


    Du Chan''s punch landed on the Devil ape chest.


    "Week, BitCh" Du Chan laughed at Devil ape who was pushed back some steps.


    Devil ape didn''t say anything he just attacked, and the furious battle continued for some hours.


    Du Chan who was sitting opposite to Devil ape opened the map and choose the next target, as he threw one Blood Pill into his mouth and stood up,


    He started to run towards the target leaving Devil ape dumbfounded.


    He reached the target in one hour and saw the corrupt sect.


    "Damn" the first thing Du Chan thought after seeing the empty sect. no one was in there, it seems they are preparing for the war.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, he destroyed the secret sects in this area, if he wants to destroy another sect that will attract people''s attention! He should avoid that for now.


    He doesn''t know what to do so he threw another pill into his mouth and activated Heavens Swallow.


    Crack.

 Chapter 69: Both At A time?

    Du Chan sat on the ground as he activated Heaven''s Swallow.


    His blood started to boil because of the Blood Pills and a large amount of Qi he is devouring nonstop.


    Du Chan was expressionless, he only felt a slight bit of warmth in his body but the blood is boiling inside in him!


    The process continued for hours and the Blood Qi purification reached its peak. But Du Chan didn''t break through.


    Du Chan took out his storage bag which have some pills that the medical sect master gave him before.


    "He said these are very rare and powerful pills, maybe this will help me breakthrough" Du Chan remembered that the medical sect master said he should only take one pill only if he is heavily injured, or else he should not use it,


    Du Chan throw those pills into his mouth without any delay.


    When the pills entered his mouth they melted and turned into Qi and entered Du Chan''s dantian.


    In his dantian, Qi started to round up a little root that was floating in the mid-air. It was in dark black. Du Chan doesn''t know its grade, so he kept secrete from everyone, if it''s above Heaven''s grade then it''s good.


    Du Chan noticed that Qi is overflowing in his dantian and his body is also growing fat? He felt he might explode at any moment.


    Du Chan started to chant the Undying Physique in his mind and golden energy started to enter his dantian.


    His body became normal again, Du Chan cultivated like this for 15 hours!


    Crack


    Du Chan heard a glass breaking sound from inside of his body. Suddenly Blood Qi started to enter his Heart!


    His body started to glow in white light, and he entered the Viscera Condensation realm! But the Qi didn''t stop; it entered his liver later and continued its way. And in no time Du Chan reached the 1st stage of the Viscera Condensation realm.


    Du Chan took a deep breath.


    "Finally¡­" before he could finish Qi in his body started to move towards the left-hand bone and the bone is absorbing all Qi.


    "What is happening" Du Chan was confused; Qi in his body was not listening to him at all.


    A refreshing feeling entered his mind as his body lost its weight, his left hand bone was relishing a white Qi which was more powerful than the normal Qi and Blood Qi!


    "This¡­..Bone Qi!" Du Chan was shocked; he not only reached the Viscera Condensation realm but also Bone Forging Realm!


    Both at the same time¡­. He didn''t understand why?


    Du Chan stood up and punched a big rock beside him with his left hand.


    BOOM


    The rock turned into pieces!


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan was shocked, this left hand is stronger than his whole body.


    "This is great," he thought, he understood why he couldn''t enter the Viscera Condensation realm before so it was taking all Qi into bones!


    He needs 4 times more Qi than normal. But it was no problem for him until he ran out of the enemies.


    Du Chan''s body was overflowing with strength like the strength came out from nowhere. He can tell that he is at least 5 times stronger than before now!


    He started to run and get a grip on his newly obtained strength.


    It was mid night and Du Chan was running like a mad beast in the forest. Every beast he encountered avoided him because of the wind aura Du Chan was released, they were scared to even get near him, this helped Du Chan a lot. He doesn''t need to fight meaningless battles.


    After running for some hours he stopped on a big rock and started to stabilize his Qi in his dantian.


    "I reached the 1st stage of the Viscera Condensation realm and the Bone Forging realm at the same time so this will happen for the 2nd 3rd and all stages?" Du Chan was in deep thoughts, if can cross both realms at the same time it would be good! And Bone Forging doesn''t have like stages, he can just forge bones! There is nothing like these many bones you need to forge to reach the next stage. But one who didn''t forge all of his bones then there is very low chances of them to reach the higher level of the cultivation world.


    Du Chan smiled, he doesn''t know how or why this happened but that''s a good thing! He made some planes for the war some time and started to sleep.


    The next day Du Chan woke up and started to run back to the sect, he reached the Viscera Condensation realm faster than he thought.


    Du Chan reached the sect and saw the sect was filled with beasts and¡­.ship?


    He saw many huge ships were in the sect; Du Chan checked through the Bai Ning Han''s memories and found out that these are flying tools!


    One ship can carry at least 5000 to 6000 people! The ships were that huge.


    "These ships are bigger than the titanic" Du Chan murmured. He remembered that a titanic ship can carry almost 2500 people.


    Du Chan saw Elder Yue was standing on top of the Discipline Hall, so he ran towards him.


    Elder Yue who was looking at the flying treasure noticed Du Chan,


    "You¡­..You''re too fast" Elder Yue said to Du Chan who already came beside him,


    "That''s because of the Elder Yue if you didn''t give me this technique how I can run this fast" Du Chan said and a jade slip appeared in his hands,


    Elder Yue smiled, he was not talking about his movement speed.


    "I was busy and forgot" Elder Yue said and took back the *WheelWind Walk* technique back.


    "Elder Yue"


    "Yes?"


    "I want a better Spear, like a high human grade weapon"


    "hmm, okay go to Blacksmithing Hall and ask Elder Win, if he question you show him that badge" Elder Yue said to Du Chan.


    "But there were only mid human grade weapons..."


    "Tell him my name and ask" Elder Yue said and his communication plate suddenly brighten.


    "It seems Corrupt Path people can''t hold anymore"

 Chapter 70: Preparing For The War!

    "Everyone move fast, we''ll join in with all righteous sects and clans, in Ancient Plain Land" Elder Yue shouted to the workers and the disciples in the sect.


    "You go and prepare too, I will go and bring Zho Rong back" Elder Yue said


    Du Chan nodded; he doesn''t have anything to do now, he was just waiting for the war!


    Du Chan came in front of Xie Mengyu''s room and knocked it.


    The door opened but it was not Xie Mengyu but another girl, she was wearing an outer sect disciple uniform, and her face was cute too. She opened the door while hugging a dog. It was Inu.


    Woof


    Inu barked and jumped at Du Chan, that girl was shocked, she remembered him! He was the one who harassed her sister in the arena!


    "You¡­" She pointed her finger at Du Chan.


    "I just came for my dog" Du Chan said with a smile.


    ''Your?" Ah Li''er asked.


    "Yes"


    Ah Li''er was shocked, she thought she can have Inu because it was with her all time!


    Du Chan just smiled; he was the one who said to Xie Mengyu to give Inu to her so he won''t disturb them.


    Xie Mengyu came and winked at Du Chan, he just smiled.


    "Okay then, I will take my leave" Du Chan said and started to turn but Ah Li''er stopped him.


    "C-Can you give me that dog please..." she asked him with a say voice.


    Woof


    Inu barked and shacked its head like he said ''No'' Du Chan smiled,


    "No, He is just like a family to me now," He said to Ah Li''re.


    Ah Li''er nodded, she got many questions in her mind right now.


    Du Chan nodded and left the place leaving Xie Mengyu and Ah Li''er. Xie Mengyu signed in relief.


    "Ah, come in," she said to Ah who was standing there while look at Du Chan''s vanishing back, and nodded.


    Du Chan looked at Inu who was in his hands,


    "It seems she likes you very much," he said


    Woof


    Inu nodded


    Du Chan directly went to Blacksmithing hall and told the elder that he was recommended by Elder Yue, so that elder was helpless. Du Chan searched for a good spear but alas the high human-grade weapons are worst than mid-grade. He left the hall disappointedly without taking any and walked towards the Li Wen dorm.


    "Hey," Du Chan said to Li Wen who was sitting outside of her room, she was wearing a normal blue dress


    "O-Onii-C-Chan!" Li Wen was surprised and tried to call him Onii Chan but it was still hard to say that fluently


    Du Chan closed his eyes, he was a little happy.


    "Li Li" Du Chan dropped Inu and directly hugged Li Wen.


    Li Wen didn''t stop him from hugging her.


    "What? Onii Chan already miss me?" she said in a teasing voice.


    "Yes," Du Chan said and nodded.


    "Haha," she laughed and hugged him back. And Du Chan lifted her and started to enter her room.


    "Inu, Go and play somewhere outside," Du Chan said to Inu before locking the door.


    Inu was dumbfounded, he can understand a little what is going to happen now, he sat there are thought why he brought him back from that girl who always hugs him if he is going to leave him alone. He signed and started to sleep on the same spot without moving,


    Inu was a rare beast who was born with high intelligence and have an inborn inherence from its parents. He has the thinking power of a 6 years old kid!


    Du Chan started his battle inside the room with Li Wen.


    Some hours passed and Du Chan was sitting on the bed and Li Wen was resting.


    Du Chan checked Li Wen''s Cultivation base and was shocked! She was already in Viscera Condensation realm but he can sense her full strength!


    "This¡­" Du Chan thought he can beat any Viscera Condensation realm people with his strength but after seeing Li Wen he changed his mind, he can''t win against this Li Wen! He sense a dangerous feeling coming from her.


    Li Wen noticed it.


    "Well, I''m strong you know," she said with a smile.


    "Yes," he nodded to her.


    "You''re going to come to the war now?" Du Chan asked her.


    "Of course"


    "Good!"


    "I will kill these Corrupt shits as many as I can!" Du Chan said while clutching his fists, he didn''t forget Gu Auntie who was killed by these Corrupt shits!


    "Me too," she said calmly.


    Du Chan smiled and hugged her. He tried to search if there was any big shot family name with Li in the Sky Dragon Continent but he got nothing.


    She should be from any royal family or else how can she have such strength!


    [Everyone who is in the Viscera Condensation realm and wants to join the war come to the inner sect, no one is going to force you, it''s your choice]


    Elder Yue''s voice echoed in the whole sect.


    When Du Chan and Li Wen heard his voice they came off the bed and started to dress up.


    "Let''s go," Du Chan said and Li Wen nodded.


    Both came out of the room and Du Chan picked the sleeping Inu and started to move towards the inner sect entrance.


    As Du Chan and Li Wen reached the entrance of the inner sect, it was already crowded with people and there were five guards who checked their badges and let them in.


    Du Chan and Li Wen also entered the queue.


    One guard checked Li Wen''s badge and nodded, she entered the inner sect.


    Du Chan showed his badge.


    "You''re not allowed," the guard said coldly to Du Chan,


    "Why?" Du Chan asked


    "Only Viscera Condensation realm disciples'' are allowed," the guard said.


    Du Chan looked at his badge and there was "Blood Condensation realm" was written on it.


    "I forgot to upgrade it, I recently reached the Viscera Condensation realm," Du Chan said to the guard.


    "Not allowed," he said.


    Du Chan used the Elder Yue badge now.


    "G-Go In" the guard attitude changed to 180 degrees when he saw Elder Yue''s badge in Du Chan''s hands.


    Du Chan smiled and joined Li Wen.

 Chapter 71: Gather Of Righteous Clans and Sects

    Du Chan and Li Wen came inside the inner sect.


    This was the first time Du Chan entered the inner sect and couldn''t help but to get shocked. Every disciple has their own house with a back garden and a cultivation room!


    Li Wen was calmly walked towards the Flying Treasures'' Gigantic Ships.


    Du Chan followed her and noticed the Xie Mengyu who was admiring the beautiful houses.


    "Little Xie" Du Chan called her.


    Li Wen stopped her steps, Xie Mengyu was surprised but ran towards Du Chan with a smile, and no one calls her like that other than Du Chan.


    She came beside him.


    "So you came alone," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Yes," she said as she was happy that no one followed her here now! And she can meet her father now, she will tell him now.


    Li Wen looked at Xie Mengyu and smiled,


    "This is Li Wen, my friend" Du Chan introduced Li Wen to Xie Mengyu,


    "This is Xie Mengyu, my woman" Du Chan said to Li Wen.


    Xie Mengyu''s face blushed! He directly said that without any warning!


    "Ohh, Lucky girl," Li Wen said with a smile.


    "If Sister Li is Du Chan''s friend then my friend too," Xie Mengyu said with a blushing face, she didn''t deny Du Chan''s words at all.


    Li Wen just smiled and nodded.


    Three of them came in front of the Gigantic Ships.


    "Brother Chan" a shout came from afar who was already on the ship. It was Zho Rong!


    "Come Up" Zho Rong shouted loudly.


    "Okay," Du Chan replied.


    It was the first ship in a row, Du Chan brought both Xie Mengyu and Li Wen to that ship while using the Elder Yue badge! The badge was helping him very much in sect and making avoid a lot of troubles!


    As Du Chan enter the ship, he saw a stairway that was constructed of wood, but it was very beautiful and giving off a nice fragrance.


    "Two Fragrance Wood" Du Chan recognized it by the Bai Ning Han memories,


    The wood gives of two fragrances! The scent changes by the nature! That wood produces a different scent in the morning and a different scent at night! That''s why it was named Two Fragrance Wood.


    Du Chan stepped on the Two Fragrance Wood. It was hard as steel!


    "Let''s go up," Du Chan said and started to move up.


    Both of the girls nodded and followed Du Chan with a smile. While Du Chan was in front Li Wen and Xie Mengyu became close as sisters!


    Du Chan looked back as saw both chatting non stop god knows what they chatting about, he signed and continued his walk and reached the top of the ship after some time.


    Zho Rong and Elder Yue were sitting on top,


    "Brother Chan! Come come" Zho Rong saw Du Chan said him to sit beside him.


    As Xie Mengyu and Li Wen followed Du Chan, Zho Rong was shocked, another one!


    Elder Yue raised his eyebrows when he saw Li Wen.


    "Greetings Elder Yue" Li Wen greeted Elder Yue first after Du Chan and Xie Mengyu.


    Elder Yue nodded.


    They sat opposite to Elder Yue,


    "Brother, I got one another sister-in-law?" Zho Rong said in a very low voice, Du Chan barely heard him.


    "No, she is just a friend" Du Chan said and noticed that Zho Rong totally forgot about her who gave them the invitation.


    "Oh" Zho Rong nodded and looked at Li Wen, and Li Wen winked back at him.


    Zho Rong moved his head and avoided eye contact with Li Wen. He doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t want to.


    Time passed,


    Elder Yue picked the communication plate. And talked to the elders who are in charge of the disciple gathering.


    [Okay, if everyone is arrived move out] Elder Yue said.


    [Yes, Sir!]


    Then he put the plate away and closed his eye,


    Du Chan also closed his eyes and started to make a good foundation, his strength was suddenly increased by leaps and bounds so he needs some time to make a stable base.


    Zho Rong did the same; he reached the Viscera condensation realm some time ago!


    ''Both of them were Blood Condensation realm when I saw them before but now they reached the Viscera Condensation realm! Interesting!'' Li Wen thought when she saw both Du Chan and Zho Rong was cultivating.


    "Sister Xie, When did you reach the Viscera Condensation?" Li Wen asked Xie Mengyu asked because her foundation looks solid!


    "Two days ago" Xie Mengyu answered.


    Both Li Wen and Elder Yue were shocked,


    "Xie? You''re the daughter of King Xie?" Elder Yue asked.


    "Yes," she replied calmly.


    "Huh? I heard you had earth grade spirit roots and were in 1st stage of Blood Condensation realm one month back?" Elder Yue asked.


    Xie Mengyu just nodded silently but didn''t say anything.


    Li Wen understood why, she also sensed her spirit roots are changing too! ''Was that because of Du Chan?'' But she not asked anything.


    Elder Yue was confused, how did she cross one realm in one month. ''Was that because of Du Chan? How did he do that?'' many questions popped into Elder Yue''s mind but he can''t ask anything personal.


    Suddenly the ship started to fly! But it was very peaceful as they were on the ground.


    "We should be able to reach the Ancient Plain Land in some hours" Elder Yue said.


    "Everyone is going to join?" Li Wen asked.


    "Yes"


    "Even my father¡­.?"


    "Yes"


    "Fine" Li Wen said and closes her eyes and started to cultivate without bothering.


    Elder Yue signed,


    After some hours the ships came into the contact with a great land where the place was filled with various flying treasures''


    Zho Rong opened his eyes and looked at them,


    "Wow, so many treasures'' and people!"


    There were countless people were on the ground who were disciples or clan members of sects and families.

 Chapter 72: King Xie

    Du Chan also came beside Zho Rong and saw countless people were standing in plain land.


    "Everyone is here to join the war?" Du Chan asked, there should be hundreds of thousands of people down there!


    "Yes," Elder Yue said.


    "Corrupt path has even more people than ours," he said,


    "Oh"


    "And the sect leader of Main Corrupt path sects called the help of some evil sects in Central Continent, this going to be difficult"


    "We don''t know anyone from Central Continent so we can also call for the help?" Du Chan asked.


    "No, they are too arrogant to help us" Elder Yue said as he signed,


    Du Chan nodded. Central Continent people hate this Sky dragon Continent, how could they help? Hope that they don''t ambush us after this war,


    "So we have to go all out for this war and totally destroy the corrupt path sects" Elder Yue said,


    "Du Chan nodded.


    "How will the war will be done or the system of it?" Du Chan asked he was curious. It''s not like the high realm people will fight the lower realm people? Then there will be no meaning to the war!


    "Haha, it''s okay, the war is only between the same realms, if anyone breaks the rule then there will be a severe  punishment! By the Heaven, before we do the war we need to do Blood Oath to heavens! So don''t worry you''re in the Viscera Condensation realm and only fight the Viscera Condensation realm" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan smiled.


    Elder Yue came close to Du Chan.


    "If you can fight Bone Forging Realm then don''t hold back! They can''t attack you so kill everyone!" Elder Yue said in low voice.


    A wide smile appeared on Du Chan''s face, he still doesn''t know if he can kill a Bone Forging realm people but he is going to test now!


    Elder Yue also smiled back.


    Suddenly the temperature dropped so many degrees that everyone thought they would freeze into ice.


    "Look they are showing off as that" Elder Yue said and the temperature started to turn back to normal.


    Another ship came beside it, it was like made of ice and two women were on the top of the ship.


    That was no other than the sister of Ice Fairy. And the princess!


    Du Chan looked at the princess and saw that she already reached the Viscera Condensation realm! Isn''t she had the low grade Earth spirit roots?


    The sister of Ice Fairy looks as arrogant as ever.


    But Elder Yue didn''t even look at her; he just ignored her as air.


    Du Chan smiled at the princess,


    Princess just looked at him, her face was emotionless.


    Du Chan took back a step,


    ''She is kinda different from the last time'' he thought, the last time she was just like a cold person, but now she is like a robot without any emotions!


    ''I think I know this¡­..'' he felt he knew this feeling!


    This happened when he saw the corpse of Gu auntie and Zho Rong. But somehow he turned back normal.


    Du Chan didn''t look at the princess again, he wanted to say Hi but it seems she would just ignore him now.


    After some time the ships landed on the plain land.


    "This is called Ancient Plain Land! Where no plant grows and the air here is very impure. People can''t live in this land for more than one month! If one reaches the Xiantian realm then that''s a different matter, it was said that a battle between both powerful poison cultivators happened here and the land and the air turn like this! The Qi in here is very violent and poisons! So don''t absorb Qi in here, and there are many dangers lurk in the plain land so be careful" Elder Yue said to them.


    They nodded.


    "Now let''s join those guys" Elder Yue said and used the communication plate.


    Everyone nodded and started to come off the ships.


    "Ohh, Extreme Martial Sect, welcome"


    "As late as always"


    "Look that so-called powerful sect brought few people for the important war!"


    "Yeah"


    When the sect people saw how many people the Extreme Martial sect brought the powerful sects and families started to whisper themselves.


    Elder Yue didn''t mind it but the disciples got angry.


    "Quantity is far better than the Quality"


    "A thousand ants are not equal to one elephant"


    Disciples started to say some quotes.


    "Pffft"


    "HAHA"


    "Okay okay"


    The powerful clans and other sects started to laugh at them,


    Elder Yue looked back.


    "I''m going now, don''t die" Elder Yue said and joined with the other sect elders.


    Du Chan''s batch was standing separate from the other disciples from the sect because even the sect people don''t know them but no one says anything to them because they saw Elder Yue was close to them.


    Xie Mengyu stood beside Du Chan started to search for someone.


    "Du Chan look, that''s my father!" she said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan looked in the direction she pointed and saw a mid-aged man who was wearing blue and green robes; he was the king of the Kingdom Xie!


    "Let''s meet him," Du Chan said.


    "What¡­." Xie Mengyu was shocked she didn''t expect him to say that but she smiled.


    "Sure!" she said with a smile and started to drag him,


    "You guys also come," Du Chan said when he saw Zho Rong and Li Wen were standing there.


    "No need you guys continue I have some other business," Li Wen said with a smile and started to walk near the royal clans.


    "¡­"


    Zho Rong stood there, "is it okay?"


    Du Chan came beside him...


    "If her father asked me that I have a family or not, then I should show him that I had a brother right? Now come" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Zho Rong also smiled and followed him.


    After walking some time they reached king Xie. He was busy and didn''t ''notice'' them.


    Xie Mengyu slowly came behind him and hugged him.


    "Father!" she called him with a laugh and her voice was naturally sweet.


    "Oh, my little daughter, what a surprise!" he said with a surprised face.


    "Yes" she said,


    Du Chan smiled, he doesn''t know what to say here. He should be at least Houtian realm so how could he not know that she is here.


    King Xie looked at Du Chan,


    "Who is he?" he asked Xie Mengyu.


    "Let me introduce you, he is Du Chan, he is my man"


    Du Chan rolled his eyes.


    "Pfft" Zho Rong couldn''t hold his laugh. What a way to introduce a boyfriend to their father.


    King Xie made an unnatural expression.


    Du Chan just smiled at King Xie, it seems she took revenge from before when he said that she is his woman to Li Wen.


    "Hello," Du Chan said to King Xie with a cupped fist salute.


    King Xie smiled at him.


    "Good, what is your age between," he asked Du Chan.


    "14," Du Chan said.


    King Xie was surprised! 14 years old and already in the Viscera Condensation realm! He looked at Du Chan carefully. His eyes showed even more surprise!


    "You don''t have any Bloodline!" he said


    Du Chan just smiled and nodded.


    "Then which family you''re from?"


    "I''m an orphan" Du Chan said


    "Oh¡­" as King Xie looked at Zho Rong.


    "him?"


    "he is my brother Zho Rong," Du Chan said.


    "¡­.age?"


    "14" King Xie was again surprised, ''Extreme Martial Sect got such heavenly genies brother!'' he thought


    "What a good day," King Xie said as he looked at the sky.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, and look at the sky, and saw many figures were flying in the sky.


    He saw their sect master also in them.


    Some were flying with swords.


    "That''s the luxury of Xiantian realm, they are who surpassed the human limits and reached the point they can control nature! Everyone what to become like that but you guys know why they can''t reach it?" King Xie asked.


    "Talent and luck?" Xie Mengyu said.


    "There is another important thing"


    "Fate and karma?" Du Chan said


    "Yes, Fate and karma play the important role in this cultivation game, if we didn''t have fate and karma then there is no way anything would more in this world, everything happens to have a reason," King Xie said.


    "Father, Why you''re telling all this now?" Xie Mengyu asked, she understood very little.


    King Xie just smiled he didn''t answer her.


    BOOM


    A loud sound came from afar.


    "Now it''s time for the war move to your realm group, don''t die," King Xie said.


    "Protect her" and he said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded.


    And they came beside the sect disciples.


    "I don''t know why but father acted strange today," Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan closed his eyes, ''he didn''t say that for nothing'' he thought and started to decode the things King Xie said.


    "I can understand a little" Du Chan said.


    "What is it," she asked.

 Chapter 73: Even Blood..?

    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "If a person has a fate with something, that will be his no matter what! But he didn''t have the fate then no matter what he does he won''t be able to get it" Du Chan said calmly.


    "Oh, then why did father talked about it now?" she asked him, she understood that now but why he said that from nowhere?


    "Because of you and me" Du Chan said


    "?"


    "If we have fate to be together then no problem, but if we don''t have fate to be together then, we need to become strong and change our own fate" Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked. She couldn''t tell that there was such meaning to her father''s words!


    Du Chan smiled, he also understood that very little, understanding the wisdom of the higher realm in the lower realm is hard, even that understood the meaning they can''t see the depth of it.


    Just as King Xie, first he showed Xiantian realm cultivators and talked about fate and karma, every single word he spoke has a reason behind it.


    Du Chan looked at the sky, all righteous Xiantian realm cultivators in the sky dragon continent are coming here now.


    ''Maybe I can see that genius Ice Fairy today'' Du Chan thought, he had been told that she was the Sky Dragon Continent''s number one beauty and also her generation''s unrivaled number one expert.


    After some time the sky was filled with gray smoke.


    "It looks like we were late, haha" a voice came from afar, and slowly the fog screen started to go back to normal.


    "What¡­."


    Everyone was shocked!


    The corrupt path people arrived, but with the abnormal count! 11 people were flying on the sword! That means there are 11 Xiantian realm cultivators! Even the righteous path only has 10 Xiantian realm cultivators!


    "HAHAHA" the corrupt path sects started to laugh by seeing the reactions on the righteous plan people.


    "Bastards, calling help from others don''t you guys have shame?"


    "We don''t care about the help or anything, if you guys can call for help then we don''t stop," the corrupt people said with a laugh.


    "¡­"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Let''s make Blood Oath first"


    A voice came from the righteous path, he was tall and fit, and he was wearing gold and black robes, he was no other than the Jiang Kingdom king and Jiang Twins''s father a Xiantian realm expert!


    "Yes, make Blood Oath that no one will attack the person who is lower realm than them" Extreme Martial Sect; Sect leader; Tian Zheng said.


    "Sure" the corrupt path Xiantian realm expert and the sect leader of the main sect said.


    Suddenly cold wind passed through the people, and a person appeared in a group of the righteous Xiantian realm experts.


    When everyone saw the person who arrived a wide smile pop up on their faces and the faces of the corrupt path turned dark.


    "Welcome Ice Fairy"


    "Greetings Ice Fairy"


    -


    -


    Du Chan looked at Ice Fairy.


    Her face was covered by a silver color veil, and her long silver hair was tied by a hairpin that looks like made of ice, she was wearing a white robe.


    Du Chan couldn''t see more from the ground, they were far away in the sky, but he can say that she is definitely a beauty! He still doesn''t know her face but she had a perfect body and he can tell just that by looking at her body figure from this far!


    "She is the ice Fairy I admire" Xie Mengyu said while looking at the back of the flying Ice Fairy.


    Du Chan smiled,


    In the Xiantian realm, people look at each other faces.


    "Let''s do the oath," King Jiang said


    "Okay"


    "Everyone pick your daggers or swords, make a slight cut on your finger"


    Everyone did as the Xiantian realm expert said.


    A single drop came out from everyone''s fingers.


    "Repeat what I say"


    "I OATH THAT, I''LL NOT ATTACK THE PEOPLE WHO ARE LOWER REALM THAN ME, IF I DO THEN MAY MY SOUL DESTROY AND DON''T GET INTO SAMSARA"


    Everyone looked at the man who said that, isn''t that over for a war? soul destroy? No Samsara? That''s ridiculous! What if they attacked one person in group? They can''t defend themselves!


    "Don''t search for an excuse, if you''re thing about the ganging upon you that''s not an excuse, that''s a weakness! Come over it, this is an important war to us and repeat the oath fast" King Jiang said.


    "Okay¡­"


    Everyone repeated the oath nervously. Even the war was not this scary!


    The corrupt path people did the same.


    When everyone finished the oath the single blood drop on their fingers started to fly up towards the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    "WHAT!!"


    "How¡­?"


    The Blood drops gather together and formed a big blood pool in the mid of the air, but something was wrong!


    The blood pool on top of the righteous people conceded as pool then on top of the corrupt path there was a pond! It was at least 3 times bigger than the righteous!


    Xiantian Realm experts were also shocked by this scene,


    "HAHAHA," the sect leader of the main corrupt sects laughed out loud.


    "What''s the meaning of this" King Jiang asked, his voice was cold as ice.


    "What do you mean by that?" the sect leader of corrupt path asked him back.


    "Why there is so much blood up there," King Jiang asked again controlling his anger.


    "Ohh, wait I will show you. Come out" the corrupt path sect leader said to King Jiang and shouted.


    An earth quack occurred suddenly!


    An army with hundreds of thousands started to appear from the grey smoke that was behind the corrupt path.


    Rumble


    The ground shock by the march of that army. They came in front of the righteous people and stopped marching.


    "See maybe that occurred because of this?" corrupt path sect leader said with a smile on his face, he looks like he was in his forties, but his voice was like a teen! He was wearing black robes which look extremely good on him, and there was a sword hanging on his back.


    The army just arrived was filled with Bone Forging Realm, Viscera Condensation realm, and Blood Condensation realm!


    The people on the side of the righteous path were scared by this! Only the army number is equal to their total number!


    "How can we win this¡­?"


    The same question was in everyone''s mind, they can''t attack the people that are lower realm than them but it seems the highest realm they brought was the Viscera Condensation realm! But the corrupt path brought thousands of Blood Condensation realm people! And they can''t fight them back! What a troublesome situation.


    "We promised that we would only bring the Viscera Condensation realm disciples¡­" King Jiang said.


    "What? When? I never promised that though" the corrupt path sect leader said with a genuine face.


    "You Bastard¡­." King Jiang was out of words.


    "What should we do now¡­?"


    "Don''t know¡­"


    -


    -


    -


    The righteous people''s hope of winning shattered into pieces, there is no way to win now.


    It seems the corrupt path shits not only brought two Xiantian realm experts but also so many lower realm guys! There is no way the corrupt path has these many people. They were fooled by the corrupt path shits, they made a promise that they will bring people from the Viscera condensation realm but they broke the promise like it''s nothing!


    As everyone was in sad mode the sky turned black.


    RUMBLE


    A thunderbolt was dancing in the dark cloud.


    "?"


    No one understood this, why there is thunder right now?


    The thunder suddenly left the dark cloud and dashed into the blood pool of the righteous sects.


    TISS


    A sound came from the blood pool and a black dot fall from the blood pool and landed on a disciple.


    Everyone looked at the disciple.


    It was Du Chan!


    Du Chan saw that dot landed on his head and entered his body.


    ''Hmm, that was my drop of blood'' he thought,


    ''This heavens even hate my blood, damn it


    After the dot came out the blood pool and blood pond mixed together and vanished in the mid-air.


    Everyone felt their soul just got connected to something! If they break the oath then their soul will be destroyed! Except for Du Chan. His blood drop was thrown out.


    Du Chan helplessly smiled; everyone was looking at him as they looking at a weird creature.


    "Du Chan¡­.." Tian Zheng murmured,


    Elder Yue was also in shock, beside him a man was standing he was the sect master of the medical sect, he also came to join the war.


    "He is indeed special¡­" the medical sect master said.


    "Maybe¡­" Elder Yue said.


    "Who is that?" Corrupt sect leader asked.


    "I don''t know," King Jiang said.


    "His oath was not made so he is not allowed to war" Corrupt sect leader said.


    "Why not? He is just one guy" King Jiang said with a smile.


    Corrupt sect leader got a bad feeling¡­..

 Chapter 74: Do Or DIE!

    King Jiang smiled, by looking at the main sect leader of the corrupt path.


    "Let''s start the war," the sect leader of the corrupt path said coldly.


    King Jiang nodded.


    Both sides started to fly towards their paths.


    "I know you guys are scared by their number but they are just low realm people! Don''t think about anything but kill!!" King Jiang shouted!


    But the people don''t get much motivation,


    Every Xiantian realm expert tried to give them more motivation but Nah, they were like statues who are just going to die now, ice fairy didn''t speak anything.


    The corrupt path was opposite, they were but noting excitedly! Laughing can be heard every corner from them.


    King Jiang sighed, he doesn''t know what to do now, what he needs to do make these people will up.


    "Okay Okay, Wartime," the sect leader of the corrupt path said with a laugh. And started to fly up.


    "Good luck everyone, just don''t die before killing at least 3 or 4 of those shits," King Jiang said and flow into the sky.


    Every Xiantian realm expert nodded and followed him.


    "Well now it''s our time, hahaha" experts from the corrupt path started to run towards them.


    Houtian realm experts came in front and wanted to step first but they saw a black figure was faster than them.


    As the black figure entered the army the head and headless bodies started to fly in the air.


    It was no other than Du Chan! His spear was dancing in the mid of the war taking their lives as weed plants.


    "Who is he¡­?"


    Both sides were shocked by the performance of Du Chan, he just entered the war but there were already tens of corpses were on the ground! He didn''t care about the realm! He killed everyone who was in the Blood Condensation realm and Vicara Condensation realm. No rules were working on him!


    "Sigh, Brother Chan¡­..Wait for me" Zho Rong also started to run as a slim and green sword appeared in his left hand, he tares away from the grey robes he was wearing and jumped high and landed in the mid of the Vicara condensation realm people.


    He didn''t just normally landed but he punched the earth with his fist,


    BOOM!


    The earth shock! A hole appeared in there and 3 to 4 people who were near the Zho Rong died and turned into paste.


    Zho Rong smiled and took the green sword to his right hand.


    Swing


    He swung his sword, as the people around him sliced it into the half with just one strike!


    "HAHAHA! DIE BASTARDS" Zho Rong laughed and got even furies! His right hand was moving like a snake taking people''s lives without they even notice it.


    Du Chan looked at Zho Rong worried that he might kill any Blood Condensation realm guys but Zho Rong has chosen a nice spot where there were no Blood Condensation realm guys at all!


    "Good!" Du Chan smiled and he also got even excited! He picked a spear on the ground, it was also a mid-human-grade weapon.


    Du Chan smiled and grabbed both spears with both hands. Both are almost 7 feet high. He stretches his arms and started to rotate in a circle,


    "AHH¡ª"


    "NO¡ª"


    "Sto¡ª"


    "Some one stop h¡ª"


    Cries were in the battlefield, when the corrupt path shits tried to gang up on anyone, Du Chan to Zho Rong. Everyone died! They were just entered the realm but were able to kill high-stage warriors easily as cutting a paper!


    No one who took a strike left alive!


    Even in the wild dream they never imagined this would happen! They are too monstrous!


    "Don''t be sacred just kill them with ur number and the advantage of the realm!" the high realm experts said.


    "Okay!" they nodded and Blood Condensation people started to run towards the Zho Rong.


    "Damn," Zho Rong noticed it, it would be troublesome if they come here!


    "Don''t worry" Du Chan said and started to kill the Blood Condensation people who got near Zho Rong!


    "Don''t just watch the war, you guys join too!" Elder Yue shouted!


    Everyone gulped their saliva, there two are a bit too much! But this brought some motivation to them!


    "Yeah, we can do this too"


    "Let''s go"


    Everyone shouted and the war happened!


    Xie Mengyu stood there watching Zho Rong and Du Chan killing them without even blinking their eyes!


    Her legs became soft, she never killed a person before! She was a little scared, she doesn''t know what to do, she looked at Du Chan who was killing as he like with a smile on his face. His face and robes were wet by the blood of the corrupt shits, but He didn''t even look at her from the time he entered the battlefield! She felt he should help her some¡­.


    Many people standing their idle looking at the war, they were just some arrogant young masters who were born in the clan and raised rich! But those are don''t work on the battlefield! If they don''t kill their enemy then they will kill them.


    "Do or Die"


    Everyone who never killed a person was in that situation! The corrupt shits are getting near and near, if they didn''t kill now then there is no way they will leave alive from here.


    The corrupt shits are raised to kill so they don''t care about all that killing is most important to them!


    Xie Mengyu gripped her sword while her hand was still shaking a little,


    "I can do this!" she thought and ran towards the corrupt path people and


    "Yaaaa"


    She swings her sword and used a wind technique, blood sparkled. Some were on her face and some were in her dress.


    She closed her eyes, she is doing her best to control herself from not vomit. But she was standing in the middle of the battlefield!


    Attacks started to come from all sides of the war!


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and smiled.

 Chapter 75: Sun-Thunder Arrows

    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "Little Xie! Don''t get distracted! Just kill the enemy who''s in front of you!" he shouted at her when he saw she was controlling herself.


    "I know" She replied coldly,


    Du Chan smiled and continued his massacre; he didn''t care about the enemies'' gender, just kill!


    "AHH, just kill him first!"


    "Yes!"


    The corrupt shits started to run towards him in groups.


    Du Chan noticed it.


    "Haha, come!" he laughed and thrown the spear in this right hand,


    He raised his hand and the Qi started to gather on top of his hand and slowly fire born and its heat is increasing second by second.


    In just 10 seconds a sun-like fireball was on top of the Du Chan right hand.


    "Haha, here taste my Hot Sexy Sun!" Du Chan laughed and jumped in the air,


    The people who were running towards him stopped and started to run back without any single thought! The fireball on top of the Du Chan''s hand giving off a very dangerous feeling.


    "Restate! Don''t get close to him¡ª"


    Du Chan threw the fire ball on top of the people who were near him.


    BOOM!


    The fire spread across 30 meters.


    "AHH¡ª"


    "NO¡ª"


    The corrupt shits who were near Du Chan all turned into the ash, and the people who were running away were also included! They were burned alive!


    Du Chan looked at this and smiled. He doesn''t know why but a heavyweight in his heart was disappearing! He was feeling very lively right now as he doesn''t what to stop killing these corrupt shits!


    Du Chan again raised his hand and the fireball started to form.


    "I should name this" Du Chan thought and looked at the sun like a fireball burning on his hand. The Dark Python gloves started to burn away,


    "it''s like a sun so¡­ Burning Sun!" Du Chan decided to name it Burning Sun. he saw the Flood Dragon who was his life spirit used this kind of technique in Nine Heavens Spirit World.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and looked at the Flood Dragon who was sleeping in his dantian.


    "Wake up" Du Chan shouted inside of his head.


    The Flood Dragon who was sleeping peacefully woke up from the shock. and saw two eyes were looking at him,


    "Teach me that arrows technique," Du Chan asked his voice echoed inside Flood Dragon''s mind.


    Flood Dragon didn''t understand much; it only understood that his master wants to learn a technique from him but which technique?


    Flood Dragon nodded and a fireball started to form on top of its head.


    "I knew this and I named it Burning Sun," Du Chan said.


    "?" Flood Dragon looked at him as his eyes showed surprise


    The dragon stopped it and another fireball started to form but Thunderbolts were roaming around it. And arrows were come out of the fireball which was made of thunder and fire!


    "Yes, that''s the one!" Du Chan said.


    Flood Dragon stopped it and nodded and closed its eyes.


    Suddenly an information type data was transferred into Du Chan''s mind. It has no name but it says how to do that.


    "Good!" Du Chan said as he understood that, it was easy!


    Du Chan who was standing in the middle of the war while his eyes were closed but no one is getting close to him! The sun is in the hands of Du Chan! If they get close then there is the only thing that happens is their death.


    The fireball on top of Du Chan reached its boiling limit! It turned from orange to red! And the flames were leaking out from it.


    Sparkles started to appear around it from nowhere,


    The people around him started to feel the air around them got tighten.


    "Hmm, let''s call this Sun-Thunder Arrows," Du Chan said calmly.


    Suddenly arrows which were half fire and another half thunder started to come out of the sun like dragons coming out of their home.


    Du Chan opened his eyes with a smile.


    "Go" Du Chan shouted and the arrows fired like bullets!


    Shooh Shooh


    The arrow''s speed was like lightning bolts shooting through the corrupt path shits.


    "Hahaha, this feeling amazing!" Du Chan shouted as the arrows killing countless people without any difficulty at all.


    The sun in Du Chan hands vanished after some time,


    "Huff" he took a deep breath and looked around.


    He was standing in the middle of the corpse; there was no living person in a 30 feet radius around him.


    Du Chan helplessly smiled.


    -


    -


    Swing


    Ten people died by the brown Qi which was released from the Zho Rong green sword.


    Zho Rong was totally focused on nothing but killing! he also feeling a weight was vanishing from his heart! He looked around and saw Du Chan was standing there alone and the corpses were lying on the ground. A proud smile appeared on his face. That''s his brother!


    "I don''t want to be so backward," Zho Rong said to himself and searched for a spot where there were no Blood Condensation realm people were present. He found a good spot without any Blood Condensation but there were some righteous people.


    "Please move away from here" Zho Rong shouted as he jumped there.


    Those who were fighting corrupt shits were shocked by the sudden appearance of a handsome guy who was bare top. But that was not time to admire him.


    "Why?" someone asked coldly, they are not his servants like they do what he says,


    Zho Rong raised his eyebrow. He asked them very politely but he got a cold response? But he calmed himself down.


    "I''m going to use a long-range attack if you treasure your life move away from here," he said calmly.


    "Hmph," some snorted for what Zho Rong has said.


    "Do what you want! We came here first"


    ¡­.


    Zho Rong got angry with their response.


    "Okay"


    He raised his sword high.


    *Earth Turn To Swords*


    Zho Rong used his best technique, and the Qi started to gather on tip of his sword! The ground trembled as an earthquake arrived.


    "Shit!! RUN!!" the disciples noticed but they were kinda late.....

 Chapter 76: A Change In...

    *Earth Turn To Swords*


    Zho Rong used his best technique, his green sword tip started to bright and the earth trembled.


    The disciples noticed it too late, the earth started to become like clay and started to turn into swords.


    "What the fuck¡­." They were shocked by such strong technique!


    "No, We need to run away!" some realized their mistake and started to run away! But some were slow¡­.


    "Die" Zho Rong shouted and the swords which were made of soil became hard as steel and started to kill people, the swords have no eyes so they even killed the righteous people who were in the attack range.


    In just a few minutes the people around Zho Rong all died!


    "You¡­."


    The righteous people pointed their index fingers at Zho Rong but their bodies were trembling no-stop.


    Zho Rong just smiled,


    "I already told you to move, that''s not my problem," he said and started to look for a place to get some rest, he used up most of his Qi in his body, he doesn''t care what they think, he don''t even know them so why care? So what if they are on the same path? ''Not my business''


    Du Chan sat on the top of the dead bodies as he was relaxing, people around him fighting non-stop but no one even tried to attack him,


    Du Chan was enjoying the show, he just looking at people killing themselves. He noticed Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu was fighting with someone far away from Du Chan, but suddenly her body was shocked, her forehead became wet with sweat, she was scared, very scared as death was getting near her!


    The opponent noticed it; he raised his sword and swung at Xie Mengyu''s neck.


    Xie Mengyu can''t move her body, she felt her body became so heavy she just looked as the sword reach her neck but.


    BOOM


    Blood!


    Xie Mengyu saw his opponent''s head blasted to thousands of pieces! That was done by a black spear; her face was filled with her opponent blood,


    Two hands came from behind her and pulled her into its embrace, she didn''t resist, she knew this place, this is Du Chan''s embrace, but her body didn''t stop shaking.


    "Don''t be scared, it''s me Du Chan your man, even if I have to die I will not hurt you!" Du Chan said softly near Xie Mengyu''s ears as he placed his head on her shoulder.


    Xie Mengyu felt goosebumps all over her body, crystal clear tears started to drop from her eyes. She started to cry, even she doesn''t know why but she can''t stop from crying.


    Du Chan wiped her tears and hugged her from the front,


    Sob she hid her head in Du Chan''s hug and Du Chan smiled.


    "Don''t cry, why you are even crying?" he said but he didn''t get any reply from Xie Mengyu.


    On the battlefield where countless people are dying but a couple were hugging without caring anything and even forgot that there were in the middle of the war, that scene was too beautiful!


    Du Chan was silently hugged her, after some time she stopped crying and looked at Du Chan who was smiling at her.


    Her eyes were red and her face also became red. Du Chan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why are you laughing," she said in low voice.


    "You''re even more beautiful when you cry, can you please cry again?" Du Chan asked Xie Mengyu.


    "Hmph" she hugged him and hid her head from him.


    Du Chan smiled and patted her on the head softly.


    "We need to kill these all corrupt shits when you killing them think it as you''re killing a puppet without any heart and emotions, they''re just weed in a beautiful garden and you just cutting and throwing it out of the beautiful garden and making it more beautiful and lively!" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu calmly and encouraging her.


    "Every single one of them is bad, there is no need to feel guilty, just kill them! They killed so many families, and I''m one of them" Du Chan said to her as he looked at the sky. He miss Gu Auntie. She was the first person who loved him in his previous and present life. He closed his eyes and sighed.


    ''If only I could bring her back to life¡­just forget'' Du Chan said to himself and he also knew that it''s impossible to bring a dead person back to life...wait!


    ''I was dead too but how did I born here and can I bring her back to life?'' he thought but no matter what he couldn''t get an answer, how he came back to life? How was he born in a 1-year-old baby? Why he killed everyone on earth before he died? ¡­.


    Answerless questions popped up in his head but Du Chan ignored them because it only brings headache.


    Xie Mengyu looked as Du Chan was sighing,


    "Du Chan¡­." She murmured.


    "What"


    "Can you kiss me please"


    Du Chan bust into a laugh


    "This body is yours you can do anything, no need for my permeation," he said with a laugh


    She looked into Du Chan''s eyes.


    "Close your eyes" Du Chan said


    She nodded and closed her eyes.


    Du Chan raised his left hand a fire appeared on his hands and released his killing intent and warned who were waiting to sneak attack them, they were waiting for a chance for Du Chan to let his guard down but they failed now they got discovered if they stay then there is only death!


    Corrupt shits who were hidden started to run away by looking at the sun in Du Chan''s hands.


    Du Chan stopped the Burning Sun but was still on guard, they were in the middle of the war. Even a single mistake costs their lives.


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu who was closed her eyes and her head was high. He smiled and bent his head and started to kiss her.


    King Xie who was fighting a Houtian realm expert from corrupt path noticed them.


    Both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu were standing in the mid of the war while no one is getting near them, so it was very easy to notice.


    ''sigh'' "They are in the middle of the war¡­.." he said to himself as he looked at them.


    "Don''t dare to look away" the Houtian realm expert started to attack King Xie even furious when he got distracted.


    "No need to be mad, I was just looking at my daughter and my future son-in-law," King Xie said with a smile, he dodged every attack.


    "Oh, who is your daughter?" the Houtian realm expert asked


    "Look over there" King Xie pointed the Du Chan and Xie Mengyu who were kissing.


    "Hoo, a beautiful girl indeed!" the corrupt path Houtian expert said after looking at Xie Mengyu and Du Chan,


    "Hmm? Something wrong with that guy" he said again after looking at Du Chan.


    "Yeah, I felt that too, his body is unique and something is different in him that we don''t have" King Xie nodded as he agreed to him.


    "Maybe that''s because we Houtian realm experts are close to Heaven Dao" the corrupt expert said.


    "I guess" King Xie said.


    "anyways we should resume our fight" the corrupt expert said.


    "Yeah," King Xie said and the fight continued, but doubt was still in their heart, what was that feeling¡­?


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu stopped kissing.


    "Ahh, I''m full of energy now!" Du Chan shouted.


    "Me too" Xie Mengyu said


    "Then let''s hunt some beasts," Du Chan said and undo his hug.


    "Okay," she said in confidence.


    Du Chan picked a spear on the ground.


    "Less Goo" Du Chan jumped in the mid of a group filled with only corrupt shits. And looked back at Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu tightly gripped her sword.


    "Huff" she took a deep breath.


    "I need to change!" she said herself, her gaze became sharp and her aura started to change into sharp and profound.


    She raised her sword.


    *Wind Strom Of Ten Swords*


    Ten transparent swords formed in the mid-air.


    "Go" she shouted and the swords started to rotate and enter the battlefield.


    Du Chan looked and saw there were 5 Blood Condensation realm corrupt shits in her attack range, he used *WheelWind Walk* and came in front of a Blood Condensation realm shit and killed him in light speed! He continued the killing and killed the 5r Blood Condensation realm people and came out of that spot.


    The Ten swords took lives of those who were careless but almost all Viscera Condensation realm people defend the attack,


    Du Chan came beside Xie Mengyu.


    "Good!" he praised her.


    Xie Mengyu smiled,


    "Use it again," Du Chan said


    "That¡­It uses most of the Qi in my body" she said.


    "Hmm, then don''t use this type of technique when you''re in a war, use techniques that costs less Qi! But powerful!" Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu nodded but she didn''t have any techniques like that¡­.

 Chapter 77: Mo Qingre!

    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu started their killing party. Du Chan killed everyone he sees. No realm matter to him because there are only two realms in this area, the Viscera Condensation realm, and the Blood Condensation realm.


    Bone Forging realm and higher realm people are fighting in a different areas.


    "Du Chan, can we have some rest?" Xie Mengyu asked, she was tired because of the non-stop killing.


    Du Chan smiled.


    "We''re in a war, how do you think taking rest?" Du Chan asked.


    "But I''m tired," she said


    "Hmm, fine" Du Chan said but suddenly he sensed a cold aura.


    "Come closer!" Du Chan shouted to Xie Mengyu. She didn''t understand why he said that but she came closer to him.


    The fire started to appear in Du Chan''s hands as the sun-like fireball was born. Du Chan hugged Xie Mengyu tight, in the next second a cold aura passed them.


    Xie Mengyu felt cold energy entered her body but vanished; she opened her eyes and saw Du Chan''s body was burning with fire and his clothes were already turned to ashes. She looked at herself and saw her robes were burned too.


    Her face blushed as she pushed Du Chan and a blue dress appeared and she wore that in second but her face was red as roes, so many people saw her¡­?


    She noticed that cold aura filled the whole area; she looked around and saw everyone was turned into ice!


    "What the hell¡­." She thought, the whole area around them turned into ice, except Du Chan and her, she looked at Du Chan who was standing there and looking at the sky, she also looked up and saw a girl wearing white robes and her face was covered with a veil, but her eyes were like a void, emotionless. She shock by seeing her, she knew her Mo Qing''re! Her friend!


    Du Chan was still looking at Mo Qing''re,


    "Princess, do you remember me?" Du Chan asked loudly.


    Mo Qing''re looked at Du Chan but she didn''t say anything, a sword appeared in her hands, it was like made of a crystal. It was the gift she received at King Mo''s birthday party.


    "It seems she forgot everything" Du Chan said to himself and he noticed Xie Mengyu how was standing beside him with fully dressed.


    "Du Chan, what happened to Qing''re?" she asked in a surprised manner.


    "I don''t know¡­You know her?" Du Chan asked.


    "Yeah¡­She''s my friend" Xie Mengyu said.


    "Oh"


    Swing


    Mo Qing''re started to attack the ice and the people inside are dying without knowing. She even freeze Blood Condensation realm people but she didn''t attack them.


    Xie Mengyu started to walk towards Mo Qing''re, but Mo Qing''re didn''t even looked at her as she continued the killing.


    "Qing''re? You didn''t remember me?" Xie Mengyu asked but didn''t get any reply so she started to walk even closer.


    "Don''t get too close to her, something is wrong with her" Du Chan said as he came beside Xie Mengyu.


    "But¡­.We can''t just leave her like this, we are friends since kids, I look her as my sister" Xie Mengyu said


    "She didn''t remember you, and in this position, she may even attack you, look at her eyes," Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Mo Qing''re void eyes, and smiled lightly.


    "She is not scary as you though," Xie Mengyu said and started to walk towards Mo Qing''re.


    Du Chan rolled his eyes, he was scary? He is just a handsome man! Suddenly he felt cold on his crouch, and he looked down as he was naked,


    "She is definitely not normal¡­" Du Chan thought while looking at Mo Qing''re, his body is extremely hard and cold resistant, but he can feel cold now! A green boxer appeared from his storage ring, he wore that.


    "Qing''re its me Mengyu" she said slowly but no response.


    "Du Chan can you help me hold her, I want to talk to her face to face," Xie Mengyu asked Du Chan.


    "Hmm, pain but okay," Du Chan said okay and ran towards Mo Qing''re.


    "Hey princess, I think we should fight again," Du Chan said to Mo Qing''re but she didn''t say anything.


    Du Chan picked a spear on the ground and attacked Mo Qing''re.


    Mo Qing''re''s was fast, she dodged his attack.


    "Who''re you? Why you''re attacking me?" Mo Qing''re asked in a cold voice.


    "Ohh, I thought you even forgot how to speak, and I attacked you because you attacked us first" Du Chan said.


    "Me? When?" Mo Qing''re said in confusion.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "What is your name?" Du Chan asked.


    "My name? What is it? Who am I? Who are you?" Mo Qing''re said,


    Du Chan was dumbfounded, he doesn''t know what to say to her now, it seems her brain got damaged; he looked back at Xie Mengyu.


    "She is hopeless" he said to Xie Mengyu.


    "Then what do we need to do?" Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Leave her; we will talk to King Mo afterwards" Du Chan said and came back to her.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan.


    "Let me talk with her once," she said and came in front of Mo Qing''re, and Mo Qing''re stopped and looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "We are friends, your name is Mo Qing''re and my name is Xie Mengyu"


    "Friends?"


    "Yes," Xie Mengyu said and placed her hand on Mo Qing''re shoulder.


    "Yeah! Tell her some of your memories where you guys experienced together" Du Chan suggested, this might work


    "Hmm, okay, I will try" she said.


    "Our grandfathers were best friends, and we grow up together, but her mother and grandfather died for some reason and she was heartbroken and¡­"


    "Stop" Du Chan shouted.


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about? I said tell her something you both experienced like sweet memories" Du Chan repeated.


    "Sweet memories?"


    Du Chan sighed,


    "You remember our first-time cultivation right?"


    "Yeah"


    "That''s called sweet memory"


    "But me and she never did anything like that¡­" Xie Mengyu said while blushing.


    Du Chan left speechless, looks like in this world people don''t know about sweet memories or stuff.


    "Move, I will try," Du Chan said.


    "Wait¡­You know her?" Xie Mengyu asked in doubt.


    "Yeah, kinda," Du Chan said and came in front of Mo Qing''re, she stood there like a dumb person¡­.maybe she is.


    Somewhere two figures were fighting,


    "Hmph, you got weak!" a woman''s voice echoed, she was wearing black robes as she was from the corrupt path.


    "Haha, look who is talking" another cold voice echoed. She was the elder of the Frozen Ice Valley and sister of Ice Fairy and attacked with her ice sword.


    "it''s been years since we fought, let''s fight our heart contest, my disciple has entered the war, hahaha, look how your guys going to die" she said her lips were black as she put in black lipstick. Her eyes are also black with an oval-shaped face, she can consider a beauty equal to the sister of Ice Fairy.


    "HAHA, my disciple also joined the war, and also she received the Inheritance  of our ancient ancestor! There is no way she will lose to your shits" she said while laughing.


    "Ohh, an Inheritance  from your ancient ancestor! Wow, another person, it seems there will be another Ice Fairy" she said with a surprised tone.


    "Yes! She will be the next sect leader, hahaha, my disciple!" she said, she was very happy for her disciple.


    "Hmph, only if she gets back alive!" the corrupt path elder said.


    "look over there, she is my disciple if your dare send your disciple to fight her,...WHAT!!!" she said while looking at Mo Qing''re.


    The corrupt elder looked in the direction where the Mo Qing''re in, her eyes opened wide.


    "Wait! I will come back!" she said but the corrupt elder blocked her.


    "Where are you going in the middle of our fight, haha" she said while laughing.


    Ice fairy sister raised her eyebrows,


    "If you don''t move now I will blast this" she said while an ice cube appeared in her hands.


    When the corrupt path elder saw that ice cube she was frightened.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Yes, so move now, I don''t have time"


    The corrupt elder moved because of her warning, she''s really crazy, she might really blast that if it blasted then it''s hard to imagine the consciences''


    Sister of Ice Fairy dashed into the Mo Qing''re direction.


    .........


    "We fought before in your father''s birthday party, do you remember?" Du Chan asked Mo Qing''re,


    "No¡­" Mo Qing''re said like a kid.


    Du Chan rubbed his chin with his right hand.


    "Yeah! Got it" Du Chan said.


    "What is it?" Xie Mengyu asked after seeing Du Chan''s eyes got bright.


    "Look" Du Chan said with a smile and walked close to Mo Qing''re, Xie Mengyu nodded and looked carefully.


    Du Chan came in front of Mo Qing''re and raised his right hand, Mo Qing''re also watching carefully,


    "STOP" a shout came from afar but she was too late.


    Du Chan''s hand landed on Mo Qing''re plump breast¡­

 Chapter 78: You Dont Need To Know

    Du Chan''s hand landed on her plump breast.


    "What¡­" Xie Mengyu was shocked by seeing this.


    Mo Qing''re looked down and saw Du Chan''s hand on her chest.


    "What are you doing?" she asked calmly, she didn''t understand what he is trying to do.


    "You didn''t remember anything?" Du Chan asked in a low voice.


    "No" Mo Qing''re said.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan whose hand was still on Mo Qing''re bosom.


    "Remove that hand¡­." Xie Mengyu said but a woman appeared beside Du Chan.


    Du Chan looked beside and saw the master of Mo Qing''re was standing beside him,


    "Hello, senior" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Sister of ice fairy controlled her anger.


    "Remove your hand," she said in a cold tone, she oath that she will not attack anyone who has a lower realm than her, if she did then it will be a disaster.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice it," Du Chan said and removed his hand.


    "And senior, why the princess turned like this? She didn''t remember me or even her friend" Du Chan asked.


    "You don''t need to know," she said in disdain.


    Du Chan nodded, he knew she will not tell him anything, but still, he tried.


    "Senior¡­.Can you at least tell me? I''m her friend and daughter of King Xie" Xie Mengyu asked.


    She looked at Xie Mengyu, and started to think,


    "Since your Qing''re friend I''ll tell you," she said with a smile.


    Du Chan was shocked, why she is good with her? Her personality changed totally when she talked to Xie Mengyu.


    "She entered the Ancient Ice Valley inside our Holy land and she got Inheritance  of our old ancestor, but the sudden strength and changed made her like this but she will turn back in few months," she said.


    "Oh," Xie Mengyu was a little surprised.


    "Then, fine, thanks senior, please take care of her" Xie Mengyu said while cupped her fists.


    "Of course I will" the sister of ice fairy said with a smile.


    "Senior, what is your name?" Du Chan asked, everyone, called her sister of ice fairy but not her name.


    She looked at Du Chan. "You don''t need to know," she said in a cold voice.


    Du Chan sighed, ''She defiantly hates me to the core or it''s just¡­..she hates men?''


    "Don''t let me see you again after this war, I might kill you, and don''t get near Mo Qing''re" she said to Du Chan, but he stood there as he didn''t heard her


    "Little Qing''re, let''s go, you should never get close to men, okay?" she said to Mo Qing''re.


    "Okay" Qing''re said with a nod as a kid.


    Ice fairy sister smiled and patted her, "Come we go to another place," she said and took Mo Qing''re away.


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu looked each other faces,


    "Why you touched her breast?" Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Well, because I thought that might help her remember something," Du Chan said,


    Xie Mengyu wanted to ask something but she know Du Chan first time is with her so she became calm and with his personality, she is his first girlfriend too,


    ''Maybe that happened in a dual'' she thought that''s the only possibility because he said they need to fight again so, if he had any relationship with Mo Qing''re he would not say to ''leave her'', ''she is hopeless''


    "Okay, leave it, let''s kill these guys first," she said after thinking for a minute,


    "Wait, Little Xie do you know her name?" Du Chan asked.


    "Hmm, her name is Mo Qing''re," she said.


    "Not the princess name but the sister of ice fairy"


    "No, no one knows her or Ice Fairy''s name, they call them like that from the start, maybe old people knew," Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan nodded, he also couldn''t find the name of ice fairy in Bai Ning Han''s memories, still, he can only access to some of his memories, it''s impossible to see all of his 600 years worth of memories, maybe he can see them after reaching the higher realms.


    Du Chan raised his spare. "I will take care of the Blood Condensation realm"


    He started to kill the Blood Condensation realm people.


    "Okay," Xie Mengyu said, as she is getting used to killing people.


    The war continued, many many people died!


    It seems righteous people have the majority in deaths,


    Du Chan didn''t stop killing, but he can''t kill all of the Blood Condensation even he want to, there are way too many people!


    "How¡­" Du Chan started to think, he can clearly see that many people died because of the Blood Condensation realm people interfere in the mid of the battle and when the attack landed on them the attackers dies within seconds.


    "It''s good that heaven hates me or else this war would have been on side domination, even it still like that though," Du Chan said to himself.


    He was sitting on dead bodies as he was wearing only boxers with bare top. Xie Mengyu was sitting beside him.


    "Du Chan, this war is no good at all¡­." Xie Mengyu said in low voice.


    Du Chan nodded, many of the families going to collapse now, but that''s the point of war, killing!


    "Leave it, do your job, our job is to kill so let''s do that" Du Chan said in low voice.


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes; she must have thinking about something.


    Du Chan stood up and looked for  Zho Rong and found him in no time.


    "Fatty!" Du Chan shouted.


    Zho Rong who was killing without rest heard him, and heard him and looked in Du Chan''s direction.


    "Come here" Du Chan shouted again.


    "Okay" Zho Rong loudly replied


    Even it''s in the mid of war, some people are sitting on the ground taking rest, and some people are guarding them, no one can fight no stop even the higher realm included.


    Zho Rong killed the corrupt shits he was fighting right now and came to Du Chan.


    "Look I found a good area to grind," Du Chan said and showed to the north,


    Zho Rong looked in the direction and saw there were no Blood Condensation realm people over there.


    "Thanks, Brother" Zho Rong said and started to run towards them.

 Chapter 79: Corrupt Sisters

    "Little Xie, I''ll go and kill these Blood Condensation realm people as many as I can, you be careful," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu,


    Xie Mengyu opened her eyes and nodded at him,


    Du Chan also nodded and joined the war, as he killed every single Blood Condensation realm he sees.


    "There should be hidden geniuses, but it seems they are not showing up," Du Chan thought, he was killing people but they are normal Blood Condensation realm and Viscera Condensation realm, he didn''t see many geniuses from the corrupt path yet,


    "Well being alert is not bad," he thought and increased the speed of his massacre.


    Xie Mengyu who was still sitting there while looking at the war, some lost their legs, some lost their arms, some lost their life themselves. She felt pity while looking at all this but this all doing because of their next generation so they can live without this corrupt path!


    "I really hope we win this war¡­" Xie Mengyu thought, if they lose then there is no value who lost their lives in the war.


    She stood up and started to kill too, she want her righteous path to win!


    From afar two people were sitting on a beast, that beast looks like a lion but it was dark red.


    "Sister, should we enter the war?" one of the girls who were sitting on the beast asked another girl who was beside him, her voice was sweet, both are wearing a purple dress, and their faces were covered with a black veil


    "Hmm, okay but look at those two," the girl said and pointed at Du Chan and Zho Rong.


    Then another girl looked at Zho Rong and Du Chan,


    "Wow, they are strong!" she said happily.


    "Yes, and they are looking good too," the other girl said with a smile when she saw two topless guys killing the people.


    "Yeah¡­"


    "I want that guy"


    "Okay, I will take that guy then"


    "Let''s go!"


    Both chosen their man and started to run towards them.


    Du Chan noticed her and came to halt.


    "Oh, it seems they are coming out now," Du Chan thought when he saw the girl who was coming at him and another girl who was heading to Zho Rong.


    One girl came in front of him and stood there while looking at her into his eyes.


    Du Chan smiled as he looked at her slim and fit body; her dress was like stuck to her skin.


    That girl looked Du Chan up and down.


    "You''re good," she said in a sweet voice.


    "You too," Du Chan said with a smile.


    She removed her veil revealing her beautiful face.


    "My name is Wan Dong," she said.


    "Du Chan"


    "Shell we have a bet," she said in a sweet voice.


    "Sure, what you''re going to bet?" Du Chan asked.


    "I''ll bet myself," she said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you, bet something else," Du Chan said with a sigh.


    The girl raised his eyebrows,


    "Then what you want?" she asked him, she can''t think of something more valuable than her.


    "Your life" Du Chan said and attacked her without waiting for her reply.


    Du Chan used the foundation martial skill of spear arts, but every swing was like full power-packed!


    "Why so hurry," she said while dodging his attacks, but it didn''t last long, Du Chan''s speed was increasing second by second,


    Wan Dong took her dagger out, the dagger was silver and it looks extremely sharp.


    "I thought of making you my slave but you¡­.never mind, I will just kill you," she said in pity.


    "Me Slave? Don''t even think about that in your dreams!" Du Chan said loudly as his attack speed increased


    "Let''s see that too," Wan Dong said and attacked him.


    Her movements were very smooth as she came beside Du Chan and swung her dagger at his neck in lighting speed.


    Du Chan raised his left hand and fire appeared on top of it.


    "Getting near me will make you see hell faster," Du Chan said and the fire exploded. He got no damage from that at all.


    Wan Dong used her movement technique and escaped from the blast.


    "Hmph"


    "Let''s see how you will dodge this" Du Chan said and the Sun-Thunder arrows started to come out from the fireball.


    "Go"


    The arrows started to fire towards the Wan Dong,


    "Damn" she was surprised by this kind of attack, but her movement technique was powerful as she dodged all arrows.


    "Wow, this is the first time I saw someone made me use my movement technique to my limits," she said as she was very tired, she used up most of her Qi to dodge all arrows.


    "I''m surprised too," Du Chan said, even though he learned this technique some time ago he know it was extremely hard to dodge them, but she did it.


    Wan Dong didn''t say anything; she used her movement technique again and appeared beside Du Chan.


    "Now it''s your time to die!" she said coldly and attacked him on his neck.


    "Why you''re aiming at neck?" Du Chan said and white Qi appeared on his left and he caught the dagger,


    Wan Dong was shocked; he caught her dagger with his bare hands!


    After catching the dagger with his left hand he used his right hand and caught her slim neck,


    "Bye," Du Chan said,


    "Crack"


    Wan Dong''s neck was snapped but Du Chan''s hand as she died.


    Du Chan threw the dead body away and looked at Zho Rong, Zho Rong was still fighting that girl, and maybe it take some time to kill her.


    "She and that girl are very skilled at movement, they must be assassins," Du Chan thought,


    "Zho Rong finish her fast" Du Chan shouted.


    "Okay," Zho Rong said, but that girl''s face darken, her sister died this fast?


    "It''s your time to die!" Zho Rong shouted and used his strongest technique.


    "I will take you with me," that girl said and attacked Zho Rong but a slim sword sliced her half.


    "Maybe not¡­." Zho Rong said with a smile

 Chapter 80: Ancient Plain Land Dangers!

    After killing those corrupt sisters they continued their slaughter. Even though the corrupt sisters were strong they have chosen the wrong opponents. If someone else they might die in their hands.


    Du Chan''s spear was like a snake piercing through the hearts of the corrupt shits. As he went deeper and deeper into the Ancient Plain Land.


    In no time Du Chan came into the middle of the Ancient Plain Land, he was fighting with Blood Condensation and Viscera Condensation realm people. Suddenly the ground cracked and sucked the people on top of the land, it happened very silently not even the people beside them heard it.


    ''Where am I?''


    Du Chan opened his eyes as he was knocked out by something, he saw there were people beside him, some were righteous some were corrupt path.


    He tried to recall what happened and remembered that the earth split and they were dropped here.


    He looked around but there was nothing but a big hall and they were in the middle of the hall.


    He saw no hole on top of the hall.


    "How the fuck we dropped here if there is no hole up there" Du Chan was totally shocked as he stood up, he was only wearing a green boxer.


    He saw there were snakes and scorpions in the hall rooming here and there. Du Chan looked down and saw there was a diagram on the ground they fall.


    "Oh, this was a teleportation Array! Now I understood!" Du Chan said to himself.


    "But what is this place¡­." He started to dig memories of Bai Ning Han but he got no information about this. Ancient Plain Land was just a poison land where people can''t even cultivate, if they did then the poison Qi in here will kill them without a doubt, but there were rumors that there were many traps and dangers in the Ancient Plain Land, if anyone got trapped in the Ancient Plain Land then it conform that they will die.


    "Is this also a trap..?" Du Chan thought and looked at the array and started to find the power source of it, the arrays won''t work if they don''t have Spiritual stones or beasts'' blood¡­


    "What the actual fuck¡­.."


    Du Chan found the source for the array and couldn''t help but shock! The source from the room beside the huge hall, the room was filled with corpses! And that to snakes, scorpions, lizards, frogs, spiders, etc.


    Everything inside the room is a poisonous animal! Du Chan felt a strong blood smell entered his nose,


    "Huff" Huff"


    Du Chan rubbed his nose as he felt an itchy sensation but it vanished in no time.


    ''Something is defiantly wrong here!'' Du Chan thought and came back and saw some people woke up and started to look around,


    Du Chan picked the spear and killed the corrupt guys when they were sleeping and 3 guys were awake. He killed them too, there is no need to let them alive right?


    The righteous people were frightened by Du Chan''s killing, he killed the Blood Condensation realm guys but still alive! But remembered that there was a guy who was rejected by the oath, now they understood that this was that guy!


    "Please don''t kill us¡­"


    They begged Du Chan, to show mercy.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he never thought about killing them.


    "I will not kill you guys so don''t worry," Du Chan said calmly and started to walk inside the hall.


    The righteous people sat on the ground without moving, some were still sleeping but they were woken up by the people.


    "What should we need to do now," one girl asked the man beside her.


    The righteous people have a total of 12 people, 8 guys, and 4 girls. There were from different clans and sects.


    "I don''t know, let''s follow him," he said to the girl while pointing at Du Chan,


    "But he looks like a bad guy¡­" that girl said, and other girls nodded too.


    That guy looked at the girl.


    "We look like good guys?" he asked her.


    The girls looked at the 8 guys, they were well dressed and looks like good guys¡­


    "A little," she said.


    "But I''m going to follow him," a guy said and started to walk towards Du Chan.


    "Me too"


    "Count me in"


    The 7 guys stood up and left leaving one guy and 4 girls.


    "Well, I will follow him too," that guy said and walked away leaving the 4 girls dumbfounded.


    "I think we should follow him too¡­" a girl who was wearing blue and yellow robes said a Yin & Yang badge on her robe. She must be from Yin & Yang sect.


    The other girls sighed, they thought the 8 guys would support them but they left them as they were nothing.


    "Fine¡­and we didn''t have any option anyway, we can''t survive her ourselves," a girl who was wearing a green plain robe said and stood up and started to walk towards Du Chan, the others also stood up followed her.


    Du Chan who was searching for some clues to go out of this trap. Saw those guys were coming at him.


    "Senior, please let us follow you!" a guy asked Du Chan.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, follow him where? He doesn''t know how to go out of this trap.


    "I don''t know anything happening here, what you''re going to do following me?" Du Chan asked them,


    They were silent, they doesn''t know what to say, they were trapped here so what he will do? Even if they followed him, what do they get?


    "Ah, leave it, since you guys want to follow me, lesion to my orders," Du Chan said as he sighed.


    They all nodded,


    "Go and search for any exit to go out from this hall, search every corner" Du Chan commanded them


    "Okay," they said and started to search for any kind of hole or door to go out.


    After searching for some minutes.


    "Senior, I found a room here!"


    When Du Chan and people heard him they came in his direction and saw a door which has 2 snakes guarding it.

 Chapter 81: Poison Masters Inheritance

    "Let''s see what''s inside the door," said Du Chan.


    "Wait senior, we will first kill those snakes," said one guy who was wearing a black uniform which belongs to the Ten Thousand Swords sect.


    "Yeah," said Du Chan with a nod.


    That guy came closer to the snakes.


    The snakes look like it was tier three, it was easy for him to kill them.


    After killing them he nodded at Du Chan.


    Du Chan came in front of the door and opened it,


    WOOOH


    The wind hit him hard but he was like a pillar stood there without moving, he closed his eyes, the people behind him took a step back.


    The wind stopped in no time, and Du Chan opened his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a bridge made of wood and threads and below there was a river, the water in the river was green!


    "Poison!" Du Chan was shocked; there is so much poison in here,


    ''Is this any Inheritance?'' he thought, there is a chance for it too, if those poison masters die here then they would definitely leave their Inheritance!


    "Walk slowly," Du Chan said and stepped on the wood,


    "Creek"


    A sound came when he stepped on it; everyone felt their heart stopped for a second.


    "It''s not bad, that sound was because it was not used for so long," said Du Chan.


    "Okay¡­" Everyone dared to walk on, it was the first time they entered such a dangerous situation.


    Du Chan walked even further and they followed him, after walking few minutes Du Chan saw the end of it.


    "We''re getting near," Du Chan said


    As Du Chan got even further he saw the land, he came off the bridge and came on the end.


    Suddenly a light started to glow below Du Chan and the wood bridge vanished.


    "AHH"


    "NOOOO"


    "HELP¡ª"


    "AHH¡ª"


    -


    -


    Du Chan looked back and saw there was no one came beside him, all dropped in the poison river. He sighed.


    "Rest in peace," Du Chan said and walked towards the way the road leads,


    "It seems only one person is allowed here," he said to himself,


    He walked some time and saw there were two ways.


    "Two¡­It must be 2 cultivators Inheritance" he thought and walked towards the right path.


    "Let''s see what I will get here"


    He again started to walk. In no time he came in front of a door.


    The door was plain and two snakes'' skeletons were on the ground.


    Du Chan pushed the door and a cloud of white smoke came from the door,


    "What is this..." Du Chan thought after he smelled it, it was a little strange smell but it didn''t do anything bad to him so he walked inside the room,


    As he entered the room the white smoke vanished and he clearly saw there was a table in the middle of the small room and a book was on top of it.


    The book cover was in blue and some letters on it.


    Du Chan came and picked the book.


    *One Million Poison Body Arts*


    "Oh, It''s really an inherence!" Du Chan laughed; it''s a body cultivation technique! And the rarest one in that!


    Du Chan opened the book and started to read the technique.


    After reading for some hours he got a grasp of the technique,


    "I think I can do it!" Du Chan smiled and picked the ring on the table. It was written on the last page that the poison master left a ring on the table, it has the resources to cultivate One Million Poison Body Arts.


    Du Chan dropped a blood drop on the ring and wore that.


    "Wow!" Du Chan was surprised by the space inside the ring! It was like a 60 yards house inside the ring!


    "Treasures from the powerful people are really good!"


    Even this Storage ring is really rare in the world. Du Chan saw there were some jade bottles inside the ring, they were all poisons.


    "I need to drink the poison and refine my body to cultivate the technique" Du Chan recalled the technique.


    5 bottles appeared on the table in front of him; Du Chan grabbed a bottle and opened it,


    "Hmm? This has the same smell as the smoke" Du Chan thought when he smelled it, and he didn''t think about it much and poured the green liquid in his mouth.


    "Okay, time to use the technique" Du Chan thought and used his Blood Qi to refine the poison but the poison which entered his body refined on its own.


    "What is this?" he doesn''t know what happened but the poison mixed with his body as it was just Qi.


    Du Chan remembered that he had an Undying Physique!


    "Yeah, I remember now, these poisons or ant gases don''t work on me" Du Chan sighed. He remembered that when he was a kid that bandits attacked him and Gu auntie with sleeping gas but he was perfectly fine, he didn''t understand that before but now he understood that why.


    "What a waste¡­Maybe I should let Zho Rong learn it" Du Chan thought after putting the book in his ring. It was no use for him because he already cultivating something which is more powerful than that.


    "I will go and check another one" Du Chan thought and left the small room, and came in front of another path.


    "Hope there is another storage ring in this came" Du Chan prayed and entered the road and came in front of the room.


    "Why there is like planed Inheritance? Are they here to battle or to plan their Inheritance? Ah leave it, it doesn''t matter to me" Du Chan opened the door. And there was no smoke that greeted him in.


    As Du Chan entered the room there was a table in the small room and a book on it, but¡­.there was no storage ring¡­..


    "Fine, it''s not like every wish come true" said Du Chan with a sigh and picked the book.


    *One Million Poison Qi Arts*

 Chapter 82: New Change In War

    *One Million Poison Qi Arts*


    Du Chan looked at the book.


    "So there two people are from the same sect, one cultivated poison body, and another poison Qi," Du Chan said to himself and started to flip the pages.


    In no time he read the book.


    "Hmm, it''s quite different from the body arts," Du Chan thought after reading it,


    "It needs a lot of poison to cultivate¡­.Wait there is a river of poison out there!"


    Du Chan left the small room and came back to the place he came from; there was no way to outside from here,


    "Let''s see if I can cultivate this technique or not," said Du Chan and jumped into the river.


    He doesn''t care about the poison, he cultivated Undying Physique, and he has 1 billion percent confidence in it.


    Du Chan closed his mouth and drowned to the bottom of the river, he saw there were way too many human skeletons in here.


    ''So many! This Inheritance  is not easy as it looks'' Du Chan thought, he just went there and picked the books.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and started to cultivate the One Million Poison Qi Arts.


    Poison started to enter Du Chan''s body, and slowly into his dantian, the poison which entered his dantian started to turn into smoke and mix with his Blood Qi.


    The transparent Qi started to turn Green and poisonous!


    ''Success!''


    Du Chan was happy; he can cultivate the poison Qi! And the poison can''t do anything to him at all.


    ''I will store this all poison in my dantian!'' Du Chan thought and started to take all the poison and store that it in the dantian.


    The Flood Dragon who was running around and looking at his spirit root and the Book noticed the sudden guest.


    The Flood Dragon shouted at Du Chan as it was poison!


    "No need to worry, it won''t hurt me, so don''t get closer to it," said Du Chan to the Flood Dragon.


    Flood Dragon became silent as he didn''t get near to it at all.


    Du Chan didn''t stop pouring the poison into his dantian, as he got an idea!


    "Nice"


    Du Chan smiled, and sat on the ground without moving, a cyclone appeared in the poison river as he pouring the poison.


    ''Fast! Fast!''


    He hurried, there was a war going there! He can''t miss it, and he doesn''t know how to go out of here! That will take a lot of time to search!


    After some hours the river drained to nothing! Even a single drop was absorbed by him.


    "Time to leave" Du Chan stood up and his boxer was wet with poison,


    "Damn, I should go and meet a tailor! So I can get some new boxers, shorts, t-shirts, etc"


    He walked to search if there is any teleportation array and noticed there was an array in the middle of the vanished river, it was the teleportation array!


    "So there was no way out from this trap until they obtain the Inheritance," he thought and came top of the array.


    The array started to glow in white light, and Du Chan vanished from there,


    Du Chan opened his eyes and saw that he was in the middle of the war where he vanished, but no one noticed him.


    Du Chan walked into the war and started search Xie Mengyu and Zho Rong.


    "So there is no daylight here," Du Chan noticed that it was still grey.


    He walked for some time and found Zho Rong.


    "Fatty" shouted Du Chan.


    Zho Rong who was fighting some corrupt shits heard Du Chan, he was topless too.


    "Brother Chan, where did you vanish all of a sudden" Zho Rong killed the people as he came to Du Chan.


    "Just got Inheritance  of the poison master who fought here before," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Zho Rong laughed.


    "Where is Xie Mengyu?" Du Chan asked as he looked for her but didn''t find her.


    "Sister-in-law was with her father, some changes happened in the war all of a sudden, those Houtian realm experts brought their descents and disciples and let then have a dual between them," Zho Rong said


    "Ohh, then what about your master? You''re not going?" Du Chan asked,


    "My master is Xiantian realm," Zho Rong said with a smile


    Du Chan was shocked, he thought Zho Rong master was a Houtian realm expert but never imagined that he is the Xiantian realm!


    "Okay"


    "Brother Chan, should we go and watch or just kill these guys?"


    "Let''s kill these guys first, we have nothing to do there anyway," said Du Chan.


    "Hmm, Okay" Zho Rong nodded.


    "Let me show you something," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "What"


    Du Chan raised his hand a green Qi appeared on his hands.


    "Poison?!" Zho Rong was shocked


    "You learned it already? Wow, Brother Chan is very fast! I heard that it''s so hard to resist poison" Zho Rong said with a smile.


    "haha, it was easy, and you can learn that too, so we don''t have any problem with the shits who want to poison us, haha," Du Chan said with a laugh,


    "Okay, but I''m not fast as you so I will learn that after completing this war," Zho Rong said with a smile.


    "Good" Du Chan said and slowly started to walk on into the war.


    "With this new power, we can easily win this war," Du Chan said and green Qi started to spread the war.


    "AHH, I CAN''T BREATH¡ª"


    "NOO"


    "THIS¡­POISON!"


    "STOP!! WE ARE RIGHTEOUS PATH PEOPLE!"


    "Oops, sorry" Du Chan apologized to their corpses; he was too rush to kill so he forgot that there were some righteous shits too.


    He killed almost 100 people with just one attack!


    "Wow Brother Chan, that was super!" Zho Rong said as he looked at the corpses on the ground.


    "Yeah, I know," Du Chan said with a nod, he should be careful, or else he would kill righteous people too.


    "Du Chan"


    A shout came from far away.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he slightly remember this voice.


    "Your Majesty?" Du Chan asked,


    A figure came into contact with Du Chan and Zho Rong''s vision. He was a middle-aged person and wearing purple gold robes.


    "Don''t call me that, call me senior or anything you like but not that" King Mo said with a smile.


    "This¡­Okay, Senior Mo" Du Chan said with a cupped fists salute.


    King Mo smiled and nodded,


    Zho Rong looked at this as he don''t know who is King Mo or anything,


    "He was the king I talked before, who gave me the storage ring and 2 spiritual stones to join the sect" Du Chan said to Zho Rong.


    "Ohh" he remembered now.


    "Thanks, Senior Mo for helping Brother Chan," Zho Rong said to King Mo.


    "No need to thank me, that''s the fate and karma between us," King Mo said.


    Zho Rong nodded, Du Chan also smiled, he remembered that King Mo said he and him have a karma bond.


    "Du Chan, can you participate in the death battle from my side, my daughter was stolen by the Sister of that Ice Fairy, and my sons are all in the higher realm, I don''t have any disciples¡­." King Mo asked Du Chan.


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Sure, Why not," he said with a smile.


    "You come too, What is your name?" King Mo asked Zho Rong.


    "Zho Rong," he said


    "Good" King Mo said and started to walk away, Du Chan and Zho Rong followed him.


    "Senior Mo, Why there are sudden duals between the war" Du Chan asked.


    "This happened because of that sister of ice fairy, she brought my daughter and showed off in front of a corrupt elder and she brought her disciple and while seeing that other guys did the same and this shit happened," King Mo said with a sigh.


    Du Chan nodded as he knew the arrogance of that woman, she would defiantly do that.


    "I was surprised that you reached the Viscera Condensation realm this fast" King Mo said


    Du Chan smiled.


    "And you too, you''re also the same age as Du Chan?" King Mo asked Zho Rong.


    As Zho Rong nodded,


    "Hmm, Extreme Martial sect got such genies brothers in their sect; they still have their ancient ancestor blessings," King Mo said


    "Anyways, when you enter the dual kill your opponent as fast as you can, no need to waste time," said King Mo to Du Chan.


    "Okay," Du Chan smiled and nodded.


    King Mo nodded as they reached a place filled with people.


    Kill Kill Kill


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows when he saw the scene before him, corrupt shits are shouting as 2 people fight in the middle,


    One is corrupt shit and one is righteous disciple, and the righteous disciple was at disadvantage and because of the corrupt people cheers his confidence dropped to zero and in next some exchanges he died.


    "That looked like a kid fight," Zho Rong said when he saw how that guy died very easily.


    "What did you say!"

 Chapter 83: One Slap...Death!

    Du Chan smiled at Zho Rong''s words, it indeed looked like a kid''s fight, they were playing with swords.


    This is not like a tournament and there were no rules, so they can just kill their enemies as fast as they can; so there is no need to play around.


    "I said that dual looked like kids fight" Zho Rong repeated calmly.


    Everyone who was in there looked at Zho Rong. He was bare top and his pants were also in bad shape. His face was extremely handsome!


    "Who is he?"


    A doubt popped in people''s minds, normal people would not look like him, and they saw another person was beside Zho Rong, he looks like a handsome man who just came here after bathing; he was only wearing a green cloth¡­? They don''t know what it is but it was covering his main place. He was almost naked!


    "They don''t have shame?"


    Being looked by hundreds of people they stood there like a rock, even they didn''t wear any dress. No shame or embarrassment on their faces.


    Du Chan smiled helplessly, he doesn''t have any dress to wear, his all clothes became very tight and short, he can''t wear them anymore so was only wearing a boxer, and being naked is more comfortable than wearing that robes!


    He looked around and saw Xie Mengyu was standing beside King Xie looking at him and her face was red as a tomato.


    King Xie just smiled at him, and he smiled back.


    King Mo noticed it.


    "You know him?" he asked Du Chan.


    "Yeah, just meet him before the war, but I knew Xie Mengyu for some time now," said Du Chan.


    "Oh"


    "Who is your master?" someone dared to ask Zho Rong.


    "He is fighting up there," Zho Rong said with a smile while pointing sky,


    "Xiantian realm master!"


    Everyone was shocked by knowing Zho Rong mater''s realm.


    They became silent,


    "Let''s continue our duals," a Houtian realm expert said and broke the silence. Even Zho Rong said they fought like dogs they don''t care now; he is a disciple of the Xientian realm!


    The duals continued, some righteous people disciples died in hands of corrupt shits hands, and some won.


    Du Chan getting bored by the looking those fight, he didn''t fight anyone, because? Simple he was standing beside King Mo and they thought he was his disciple and no one dared to fight him, and no one even asked Zho Rong too.


    ''Ah, I shouldn''t have come here, it''s like I''m wasting time'' Du Chan thought but King Mo asked him so he came if it was someone else he wouldn''t even come here.


    "Fight me"


    A shout came from the battle ring, he shouted at Du Chan,


    Du Chan nodded and came into the ring; he was bored too at least someone dared to call him!


    Du Chan came and stood there while the corrupt shit took his sharp sword out.


    "Make your move," said Du Chan, he didn''t intend to use his spear at all,


    "Hmph, Okay" the guy attacked Du Chan in a strange manner, the sword was like a snake trying to cut his neck from all sides.


    "Illusion? Not bad" said Du Chan as he understood what the enemy was trying to do.


    He made an illusion that he was attacking his neck but in reality, he was aiming at heart!


    Du Chan raised his left hand and transparent white Qi appeared on his hand as he slapped the opponent.


    The head of the corrupt shit blasted by Du Chan''s slap strength,


    Du Chan left hand was messy with the blood, he cleaned the blood away by using the dead guy''s black robes and looked around people, some were shocked, some were horrified, some were admiring¡­


    Du Chan smiled, he can never get used to it, and it feels fucking good when people look him like this.


    "Hoff" Du Chan took a deep breath, there is still childishness in him getting excited by this, he need to be calm and cool. Not get arrogant.


    Du Chan came out of the ring and went back to his place where he stood before.


    The crowd was silent, even Houtian realm experts were shocked by such a show, Du Chan didn''t even blink when he killed that corrupt shit with just a slap!


    "That was good," said King Mo with a smile,


    "Thanks, Senior Mo" Du Chan said with a nod


    "Brother Chan, did you fight any Bone Forging realm before?" Zho Rong asked as he was curious.


    "No, what about you, you should have been in the forest for 2 days right?" Du Chan asked,


    "I fought a tier 5 beast but I ran away, it was too strong! Maybe it was equal to Bone Forging realm or it most likely above them" Zho Rong said in low voice.


    "Ohh, Tier Five¡­.It''s so rare to even see them in here and you fight it" Du Chan said.


    "No, maybe in here but there are 5 or 6 in Chaos Forest!" said Zho Rong.


    "Oh, then we will visit that after this war," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Zho Rong nodded.


    The duals continued, Du Chan suddenly felt someone got near him, he turned his head and saw someone was indeed came beside him,


    That was a woman, she was wearing white and yellow robes and there is a Yin&Yang symbol badge was on her robes, her face was covered with a yellow veil and her black hair was tied by a gold hairpin her eyes were closed and her body has many curves, from top to bottom! She looked perfect.


    Zho Rong also noticed her,


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows after seeing the Yin&Yang badge on her, she is from the YinYang sect! He doesn''t have any good impression on it,


    She opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan and smiled.


    "Hello, can we have some talk?" she asked in a sweet voice that would melt any men heart, including Du Chan,


    Du Chan calmed himself down,


    "Sure"

 Chapter 84: Elder From Yin&Yang Sect

    "Sure" said Du Chan.


    Zho Rong looked at her; her voice was so good to hear!


    "If you do anything silly I will cut you into 7 pieces and hang them on top of your sect gate" King Mo said calmly


    That woman from the Yin&Yang sect raised her eyebrows; she did nothing but he already giving such warning? But she didn''t say anything, because he is not a normal man, he would do it if he says so.


    Du Chan smiled, as expected Butcher King,


    "Follow me," she said and started to move away.


    "Du Chan, be careful, she is just a witch! Don''t fall for her face! She had over 1000 men to service her, she ruined many men''s lives, so be careful!" King Mo said to Du Chan in low voice.


    Du Chan smiled and nodded.


    "Okay"


    Du Chan followed that woman as he nodded at Zho Rong.


    She walked as Du Chan following her, but he was admiring her back, she had around and perfect! Du Chan''s hands were shaking, he want to grab them and knead them! He raised his hands his fingers twisting.


    ''She is too much tempting! I can feel some Qi from her body making me like this¡­.bewitching technique? Or its normal reaction?'' Du Chan started to think, he can feel that his heart beating fast and a slight pain in his chest,


    There was a saying that if one cultivates something to its perfection they can do it without knowing, if someone cultivates fire to its limit they release fire without knowing, and it works on all concepts! And that''s what happening here, that woman from Yin&Yang Sect releasing Qi that increasing Du Chan''s desire,


    ''NO No No, I should be calm, not go berserk!'' Du Chan closed his eyes and tried to calm down or else he would go berserk! If he did then he can''t beat this woman in front of him, or he offends her then she would or may kill him, and do anything to him.


    "Senior¡­Can you please control your Qi¡­" Du Chan said in low voice as his eyes losing their black color and becoming grey...


    She halted her steps and looked back at Du Chan who was controlling his mind to not go berserk and smiled.


    "I was right! You''re cultivating Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus!" she said with a laugh


    Du Chan was shocked when he heard her, how did she know that?


    "Don''t worry, I would not say anything out" she said as she got close to Du Chan and her temptation increased even more.


    "Stop¡­" Du Chan said as he was struggling.


    "Okay" she said with a smile and the temptation in Du Chan''s heart vanished. As he took a deep breath and looked at her, he can see that she is smiling at him, as she was about to take her veil away...


    "No don''t show me your face now," Du Chan said while closing his eyes. He already saw a blurry figure of her face from the yellow veil, she is very beautiful! He just got relief and if he sees her now then nothing can stop him from going out of mind.


    She giggled and moved her hand away,


    "Let''s go" she said and started to walk into the mid of the Ancient Plain Land. Du Chan followed her; he didn''t ask any question as to how she know that he is cultivating the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus.


    They walked towards the ships they came.


    ''What''s she thinking?'' thought Du Chan, he didn''t understand that she would leave that war in the middle, but he followed her,


    They came in front of a giant white and black ship, she started to enter the ship and he did too, the ship was like made of wood but normal wood and rooms were not normal at all! The inside was filled with luxury mats and designs, etc.


    They came into a room inside the luxury ship, there are two chairs inside, and she sat on one and Du Chan sat on another one,


    She removed her veil revealing a stunning face which was white as milk and smooth as jade, and a smile on her cherry lips.


    "Gulp" Du Chan gulped his saliva, his mouth became dry, ''she is way too gorgeous Damn it, why she has to be like this¡­leave it''


    "I think you know what dual cultivation is right?" she asked Du Chan.


    "Yes" Du Chan replied, even though he don''t have much experience he know quite lot about it.


    "Hmm, Dual Cultivation was one of the most beautiful cultivation in this corrupted world but¡­People even started to corrupt it too¡­Now in people''s eyes, it''s an evil cultivation¡­" she said slowly with a sigh.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    "10 or so years back when I saw Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus I was scared that they will use it and turn that beautiful art into an evil art so I risked my life and throw while sealing it with a sealing dagger"


    Du Chan was expressionless, he knew what happened after that, the bandits'' boss got it and he killed him and he got that now, maybe this all because of fate...


    "How do you know that I cultivate it?" he asked


    She smiled.


    "I have cultivated dual cultivation for many years and I can sense there was a strange fragrance coming from your body, so I guessed," she said with a smile.


    Du Chan closed his eyes, he didn''t understand what she said, she can sense? How? And what?


    "Don''t think about it much, you will understand that after cultivation for some years" she said.


    Du Chan nodded,


    "So what you want to talk about?" said Du Chan.


    "I want to taste the man who cultivate the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus!" she said in a seductive voice as she started to get near him,


    Du Chan''s eyes opened wide. ''Nice'' he thought a smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay¡­" said Du Chan a grin

 Chapter 85: Not Yet.. {R18}

    "Okay..." Du Chan said with a grin.


    That woman smiled and stood up,


    "Come let''s get into the room," she said and walked into the room which was beside them.


    Du Chan also followed her. He can''t take his gaze off her back curvy hip, plump and round buns.


    "I thought you''re some gentleman when you fought in the ring but your much more pervert than those perverts out there," she said with a smile,


    "I can''t help it, it''s just you''re that good looking!" said Du Chan with a helpless smile.


    She stopped and looked back at him, Du Chan raised his head.


    "Ouch, those eyes¡­" Du Chan closed his eyes when he saw her eyes.


    She came closer to Du Chan face; she was the same height as Zho Rong, 3 inches taller than him,


    "I said I taste you, not you taste me," she said in low voice,


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, ''does it matter?''


    "Our realm difference in way too big, so I only use my upper lips, if I use my lower lips then you would die, and there is already too much Yin in you, if you absorb my Houtian realm experts Yin there is no way you would survive," she said with a smile


    Du Chan sighed, ''Damn it''


    "At least see or touch¡­?"


    "Sure," she said.


    Du Chan became happy as she pushed him on the bed.


    He was not wearing anything but a boxer her hand landed on the boxer and it vanished.


    ''My boxer¡­''


    She smiled as she looked at Du Chan''s brother, she grabbed him,


    Du Chan felt a sense of pleasure when her soft hand grabbed his brother.


    "I''m going to start," she said and Du Chan nodded.


    She also climbed on to the bed as her head got closer to Du Chan''s brother and snuffed a little.


    "Poison?!" she raised her eyebrows.


    "I cultivate poison arts," Du Chan said


    "Oh¡­" she opened her mouth and started to tease his brother with her tongue.


    Du Chan closed his eyes, and she started to suck him off.


    "Professionals are Professionals indeed!" said Du Chan white his brother was melting in her mouth,


    "Professionals?" she asked while his brother was still inside her mouth.


    "Ah¡­ professionals mean yeah! Expert in something" Du Chan said.


    "Expert?" she stopped her head.


    "This is the first time I''m giving a man such service! I never used my mouth before, you should be proud!" she said with a proud face.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at her ''maybe she is just good from the start..'' he thought, he knew that when a woman gives blowe for the first time it would be clumsy, but this woman is perfect.


    "Okay¡­Continue" said Du Chan.


    She continued her blowe.


    Du Chan couldn''t help but cuum in her mouth in no time,


    "Umm~"


    She swallows everything,


    "What''s this taste and¡­.Qi" she closed her and started to think about what she tasted now.


    "What a magical power! It can upgrade spirit roots!" she said with a surprised expression.


    "Don''t tell this to anyone!" she said to Du Chan.


    "Of course I know," Du Chan said with a strange expression, of course, he knows that he with Bai Ning Han memories can see through many things.


    "It''s my turn now," Du Chan said and woke up from the bed and came closer to her.


    She smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Du Chan came even closer to her and started to strip her, he slowly removed her robes, revealing her two upper buns.


    "This¡­..This is my first time seeing such a beautiful bosom!" Du Chan said as his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Is that so¡­.I''m glad you like it¡­.You think I would say that? Of course, I have very beautiful beasts, even women can''t handle me" she said with a smug expression.


    Du Chan didn''t say anything he lowered his head and started to suck the little pink bud; he tasted something he never did in his both lives!


    He started to knead and suck her breasts.


    "Umm~" she couldn''t help but to morn in low voice.


    Du Chan sucked them non-stop! His mouth was filled with fragrance.


    "Hmm" she looked at Du Chan who fully concentrated on sucking her breasts.


    "You look like a kid sucking his mother''s breasts," she said with a smile.


    "Oh, maybe I like your natural fragrance from your breasts," Du Chan said as he bit her buds.


    She just smiled.


    Du Chan continued his way down,


    "Don''t absorb the Yin" she gave him a little warning sweetly.


    Du Chan nodded and removed the underclothes,


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan revealed and surprised expression, he thought he would see some A*by''s, meet.


    But here, there was something Du Chan never imagined in his wind dreams.


    The pink flower in front of him is like never ripped before and he can smell a sweet aroma.


    "You¡­"


    "Hahaha, I''m not a virgin, I have cultivated Dual Cultivation for many years now, so don''t think about silly stuff," she said while laughing.


    "Okay¡­" Du Chan stopped thinking about it and came near the flower, he snuffed.


    "I don''t know why but this scent is addicting!" Du Chan said and licked her cave.


    His body shook, his tongue became dry because of the Yin from her.


    "I told you so, you''re still not enough to eat me yet," she said as she woke up from the bed and touched his head.


    Du Chan was able to move again.


    "Hoff" he took a breath, his body went out of control some seconds before, and he couldn''t even breathe!


    "I''m too weak¡­" Du Chan said with a sigh, he couldn''t even handle such a thing¡­


    "I can touch though"


    Du Chan moved his hand and reached the flower.


    "Hey wait¡­" she was sitting but his hand was already rubbing her cave gently.


    "Ahh~"


    She falls on the bed,


    "So warm¡­" Du Chan''s finger entered the cave; he can feel it was so warm inside her. His brother became even big as he wants to enter the cave but it''s impossible for him to enter now, if did then that will be his last cave¡­


    "I will handle him" she gabbed the dragon who was eager to enter the cave, she came closer.


    "Ayo...sorry sweetie, your still weak to roam the inside world," she said to Du Chan''s brother and suck him off,


    Du Chan''s hand didn''t stop his hand movement,


    Some time passed,


    Du Chan already came twice but she didn''t come¡­not even once¡­


    ''Damn, how can I make her even more sensitive'' Du Chan thought


    "No need to get upset, get strong, when we meet next time, let''s have a proper dual cultivation," she said with a smile, but Du Chan was really upset now,


    This was the first time he was facing this problem, it''s normal for her, she cultivated with many people and she know there were very few people make her come, so she didn''t mind Du Chan''s movement, he is still a newbie.


    An idea popped into Du Chan''s mind!


    Du Chan smiled and raised his hand; pink flames appeared on top of his five fingers.


    "W-What that¡ªAhhhhh~" she morn very hard when Du Chan''s fingers landed on her body.


    "This is called *Yin Bewitching fingering* I got his as reward reaching stage one in the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus" Du Chan smiled when he saw her face,


    Her face became red as rose, as a desire appeared in her eyes.


    Du Chan moved his fingers on top of her cave. With just some simple rubs her cave became wet!


    "I think I can reach my goal today itself," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Ahh, what a technique¡­..even me a Houtian realm feeling so¡­.ahh" she couldn''t talk at all, her body became very sensitive and her cave too,


    Du Chan started ''shake'' his hands non stop,


    "Ahh~ Ahh~"


    Her sweet morns have filled the room, she didn''t morn before, but now her eyes iris went back and her tongue came out from her mouth and she was moaning as she lost herself in pleasure.


    Du Chan smiled,


    "AHH¡ª"


    In no time Du Chan felt his fingers which were inside her got tighten and a fountain came inside from her.


    Du Chan looked at his hand which became wet with her yin; he brought his hand close to his nose.


    Du Chan felt a very urgency to taste it, but he should not do that so he hold back his urgency.


    "G-give m-me¡­" she said as her eyes became lusty as hell.


    "O shit, she might kill me" Du Chan can''t enter her now but she might violate him! Du Chan came closer to her face,


    "F-fast," she said in a seductive voice.


    Du Chan''s brother stood up as a dragon as her eyes became bright as stars, and she started to suck him off,


    Du Chan felt very good right now, he place his hands on her head and helped her to reach even further.


    In no time he came in her mouth,


    "Safe¡­"

 Chapter 86: Its Okay To Be Jealousy But Don鈥檛 Be Unreasonable

    Du Chan relaxed after releasing his yang in her upper lips, or else it would become his death day,


    "Hoff, that was close, I should not use this bewitching technique on people who have higher realm; that would only harm me, and maybe I can handle them after reaching the Soul Strengthening realm," Du Chan said to himself and looked down and saw she swallowed everything without wasting but again she was not satisfied and started to suck again,


    "Wait, let''s use them," Du Chan said and came on top of her while putting his brother in between the round and big buns.


    "Let''s start," said Du Chan with a smile and he grabbed both of her buns and pressed together and he started to move his hip.


    Du Chan couldn''t help but let out a satisfying smile; the smoothness of her buns making him go crazy!


    "W-What are you doing¡­" she asked in a low voice, in her life this was the first time her body became this sensitive! Now Du Chan can make her come with his finger tips.


    "This called¡­." ''damn, I can''t translate it in this world language'' Du Chan thought, there were no word like t!ts


    "This is called breast sex" let''s call that for now.


    "Oh¡­" she opened her mouth and took his brother in,


    "This guy has an addicting taste¡­" she said slowly


    "You think so¡­?"


    "Yes"


    Du Chan continued.


    ******************


    "Father, who was that woman; who talked to Du Chan some time ago?" asked Xie Mengyu


    "She is an elder from YinYang sect, quite a powerful one" King Xie said.


    Xie Mengyu nodded, she saw Du Chan went with her some time ago, but she dared to ask now.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to him, look at King Mo, he should already give her a warning" King Xie said with a smile, he understood that Du Chan and King Mo know each other when he saw Du Chan beside King Mo.


    "Hmm" Xie Mengyu nodded,


    "But it''s just she is from that YinYang sect I''m worried that she would¡­" said Xie Mengyu in low voice.


    "Haha, they have a very huge difference in the realm, so nothing will happen," King Xie said with a laugh after seeing his daughter''s worrying face.


    Xie Mengyu became silent; she had a bad feeling about this.


    "Look daughter, you might thinking about having him your own but remove that thought, he is a genius and has a great karma, that would attract many women in his life, and you guys may become immortals! It would be impossible for him to only have you, you will get more sisters in the future, and this world is like that" King Xie said with a light pat on her head.


    "But isn''t it just like betraying me..?" she said


    "You will understand that in the future, it''s okay to be jealousy but don''t be unreasonable" King Xie said with a gentle pat.


    Xie Mengyu entered the deep thoughts, she want to understand the logic behind it. But she can''t find any correct answer for it,


    ''Is it really okay to share my man with other women? What if he is in my position? He would do it? Of course, he won''t! Even he have to die he won''t do that! Then why would I? Ahhh this killing me''


    She was the princess of King Xie''s kingdom and raised as she was above normal people, and her knowledge about this world is little and her mind was still immature compared to the old monsters out in the world.


    Xie Mengyu took a deep breath and calmed down,


    ''Let''s leave this matter to the future, father said I will understand so I will wait for that time'' thought Xie Mengyu and stopped thinking about it and started to see the duals.


    ***********************


    Du Chan was sleeping on the bed and the woman from the YinYang sect was peacefully taking a rest on his chest.


    He at her smiling face and sighed, he really want to do it with her but it take some time.


    "I think we should move out and join the war," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Wait some time, I really like this being hugged by you" she said with a smile.


    Du Chan smiled helplessly.


    After some minutes she moved away from him.


    "Hey, do you have any clothes that fit me?" Du Chan asked.


    "Hmm, yes but they are our sect uniform, and my name is Wu Zentian, you can call me Zen" she said with a smile and white and yellow robes appeared in front of Du Chan.


    "This...No, just give me a slack" Du Chan said and took the white pant and wearied it.


    She was also done wearing her dress.


    "Don''t tell anyone about our relationship, not a single soul, I have too many fans, if they knew it then they will hunt you; even if you run to the end of this world" she said with a smile.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about it," Du Chan said with a laugh,


    "Okay"


    Both came out of the ship and started to walk towards the duals happening place.


    In no time they came into that place.


    No one noticed them, but King Mo and Zho Rong did, they saw Du Chan was wearing white pants. King Mo raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll take my leave now," Wu Zentian said and moved away from there.


    Du Chan looked at King Mo.


    "Senior, I think we have nothing to do here, so we would go and continue our grind," Du Chan said.


    "Hmm, okay, sorry for bringing you here," King Mo said


    "No because of Senior I meet her" Du Chan said.


    "Huh? You¡­"


    "No, we had a contract" Du Chan said with a smile.


    King Mo wanted to ask but nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Okay then, Zho Rong come with me, hmm, let''s call Xie Mengyu too," said Du Chan.


    Zho Rong nodded he was also bored by this kid''s fights.


    Du Chan started to walk towards Xie Mengyu.

 Chapter 87: I鈥檓 Man Of My Words

    Du Chan came to the Xie Mengyu.


    "Your fighting now?" Du Chan asked Xie Mengyu while giving a cupped fist salute to King Xie.


    "No, why?" Xie Mengyu said.


    "Then join me, we will go and join that war, there are many people who are fighting there," Du Chan said,


    "Okay," Xie Mengyu nodded and looked at King Xie.


    He also nodded as he won''t stop her.


    "Du Chan, it''s not like we need to kill everyone, if their leaders are dead then it''s all over, hope that Xiantian realm experts finish their battle fast," King Xie said to Du Chan.


    "Oh¡­" Du Chan already knew that but he acted as he learned something new.


    "I will keep that in mind," Du Chan said, he understood why King Xie said that he was the only one who can kill the Blood Condensation realm people, and there were way too many of them in war, so King Xie was trying to say is to not take too much burden on his shoulders.


    Du Chan, Xie Mengyu, and Zho Rong came out of the duals zone, and entered the war,


    "Du Chan¡­Can I ask you something?" Xie Mengyu asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm? Nani?" said Du Chan casually.


    "N-Nani? What is that?"


    "Uh, I mean what?"


    "It''s just¡­will you marry more women?" she asked him directly.


    Du Chan looked back at her, doesn''t know what to answer to her question


    "Maybe, but don''t think about it much, my love on you will only increase not decreases" Du Chan answered honestly, he doesn''t know about the future but he knew that he will always love Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu nodded, one of the biggest doubts is solved but there is another one¡­


    Du Chan came close to her hugged her and patted her head gently


    "I promised you on that day, I will treasure you in my ten lives, and I''m man of my words, even the earth and sky get destroyed I will keep my words which I promised you!" Du Chan said slowly. Zho Rong looked at this scene and entered the war himself without disturbing them.


    Xie Mengyu closed her, after some time she opened her eyes,


    "I will be on my words too" she said with a smile, her every doubt in her heart has vanished into the air. She promised that she will love him, so what if he marries other women? Even he enters the hell she is willing to follow him!


    "That''s my Little Xie," said Du Chan with a light kiss on her forehead. She smiled.


    Suddenly her eyebrows twisted, she snuffed a little.


    "This¡­What did you do with her? You totally smell like a woman right now" she asked, her voice was a little cold.


    Du Chan avoided her gaze,


    "N-Nothing, she just¡­She knows that I cultivate that Dual Cultivation technique so she wanted to taste my yang, she only used her mouth though" Du Chan said and looked at Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked, she just changed her mind, and she already facing a case.


    "'' sigh'' I don''t know what to say," she said with a sigh,


    "It''s okay Little Xie, come let me kiss you," said Du Chan and kissed her,


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes and tried her best to forget her but...


    After kissing some time,


    "Even your tongue tastes different, damn" she pouted and pushed Du Chan away.


    "Hmph" she entered the war without looking at Du Chan,


    Du Chan rubbed his head with a helpless smile on his face and followed Xie Mengyu and joined the war.


    Du Chan''s spear was like a lightning bolt making a hole in the enemies'' chest and killing them on spot.


    -


    -


    -


    "Hahaha, little brat you think you can two on one?" a corrupt sect leader said to the sect leader of Extreme Martial Sect; Tian Zheng


    "I''m not wasting my words on you," Tian Zheng said calmly and crossed one of his legs, and placed the guqin on his lap.


    "Time of you guys to die," he said and started to play guqin.


    "AHH¡ª"


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS SOUND!¡ª"


    -


    -


    "King Jiang, it''s been a while since we fight before right?"


    The man who was pointing his big blade at King Jiang, he was the main sect leader of the corrupt path.


    "Yeah and this will be the last!" King Jiang said and raised his sword, a gold light covered his entered body and his sword started to shine brightly in golden light.


    "As arrogance as always"


    "I''m not arrogance, but that''s the fact"


    "Let''s see that too," the main corrupt sect leader said and a black light covered his body,


    "I learned a new technique just to defeat you! *Bone Sword Cutting Through The Heart* "


    "Pffft, what a big name, haha, okay, I will also use my strongest technique"


    *Shattering Divine Strike*


    Both energies crashed. Gold and Black dashed and made a big blast that can destroy a kingdom!


    -


    -


    Three people were flying in the mid-air,


    "I''m honored to fight Ice Fairy! I came from Central Continent my sect is¡­." A man who was wearing blue robes said but stopped when he saw that ice fairy was not even showing a slight bit of interest in him even after saying he is from Central Continent so he stopped talking and grabbed his sword and looked at another person beside him, an old man was standing there, he was from the corrupt path.


    Ice Fairy stood there without moving an inch a chilly aura started to release from her body.


    She raised her hand and a great amount of Qi started to gather on top of her hand, and the temperature started to drop into minus degrees!


    "Wow, what a powerful technique! But I''m not weak either" that man who was from Central Continent said and used his technique too, and the old man from corrupt path also started to attack ice fairy.


    A big ice cube formed on top of the ice fairy''s hand, it was like a mountain¡­..

 Chapter 88: Something Is Fishy...

    The war continued for 17 days,


    Du Chan killed countless people but those corrupt shits not decreased but they got even furious!


    "Oof, I think the poison in the air started to affect people now" said Zho Rong who was sitting beside Du Chan said,


    "Yeah, I can feel that too" said Xie Mengyu as she noticed her white skin got some green spots on her hands and legs.


    "There is no need to worry about it, once we move out of this Ancient Plain Land the poison vanishes from your body on its own" Du Chan said with a smile. Those 3 people were taking a rest after killing.


    "I think the fights between those Xiantian realms will end soon, then we know who won this war if those corrupt shits won then we don''t have any choice but to escape from here! But if won then this war will end in no time" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "I really hope we win" Xie Mengyu said as she looked at the war.


    "I believe that we have a very high chance of winning this war," said Du Chan.


    "Why?" both Xie Mengyu and Zho Rong asked, there are 3 extra Xiantian realm experts who joined the battle, which means 3 people need to face 2 opponents!


    "Hmm, if I guess correctly, King Jiang, our sect leader, and Ice Fairy are facing 2 opponents. And I think our people will win it, King Jiang is the strongest person in our continent, next is Ice fairy and our sect master; but I feel our sect leader improved very much and I believe he is no way weaker than both of them"


    Both Zho Rong and Xie Mengyu was shocked by his speech,


    Du Chan looked at the sky and saw some figures flying towards them.


    "Haha, looks like it already finished!" Du Chan said with a laugh


    Zho Rong and Xie Mengyu looked up and saw some shadows in the grey and cloudy sky.


    In no time they can see the people flying towards them, the air in the war got tighten, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the sky.


    Du Chan smiled when he saw them.


    11 people came from the sky and stood in the mid-air so everyone in the Ancient Plain Land can see.


    Headless corpses landed on the ground.


    "Look! Your corrupt path sect leaders and the main sect leader are dead!"


    A loud announcement echoed through the whole Ancient Plain Land. It was King Jiang''s voice.


    Corrupt path shits faces got darken, without their leaders it''s pointless to continue this war!


    "Righteous people won the war! From now on there will be no corrupt path in this world!"


    The voice of King Jiang made the righteous people smile and break the heart of the corrupt people!


    "So¡­What if the leaders die, we will take your junior''s lives! KILL THEM!! DON''T EVEN LET A SINGLE SOUL ESCAPE!" An Elder from the main corrupt path shouted, they took the disadvantage of the realm! The Xiantian realm can''t attack them so they will take the future generation of the righteous path!


    "Hahaha, we Xiantian made another oath that after killing the opponents they can attack the lower realm of the other side, I hope you understand what that means, haha," King Jiang said and started to laugh.


    "HAHAHAHA"


    Every righteous people laughed when they heard what King Jiang said, there will be no corrupt path in this world from today onwards!


    Du Chan also laughed, he already guess that.


    "RUN!!"


    The corrupt path elders didn''t waste a single second; they started to run without looking back, they even used some of the life-saving treasures and run, but an invisible power stopped them.


    "What is this¡­."


    "Idiots! Hahaha, your main sect leader used a rare sealing treasure to seal the Ancient Plain Land so we can''t escape from here; haha your sect master dugged a big and nice grave of you guys" King Jiang laughed and started his attacks.


    The righteous people started to move back from there and came behind the Houtian realm elders so they can avoid the attacks of the Xiantian realm experts.


    Du Chan, Zho Rong, and Xie Mengyu came beside Elder Yue.


    "Greetings sect master" Du Chan greeted the medical sect master.


    "Haha, we meet again fast," sect master said with a smile.


    "Indeed," Du Chan said


    "I heard it from Brother Yue¡­your aunt..."


    "It''s okay sect master, I took revenge for my aunt! I''m Fine now" Du Chan said with a smile, he was really feeling good right now, there was no weight in his heart anymore.


    "Hmm, if you say so" sect master said as he patted on Du Chan''s shoulder.


    "Those two are your friends?" sect master asked Zho Rong and Xie Mengyu,


    "He is my brother Zho Rong and she is my lover Xie Mengyu" Du Chan introduced Zho Rong and Xie Mengyu.


    "Xie¡­? You mean King Xie daughter?" sect master said.


    "Yes"


    "Damn, I thought your first lover would be princess Mo" sect master said.


    Du Chan and the people around him raised their eyebrows. Xie Mengyu was the first one at that.


    "This¡­.Me and princess don''t have any relationship like that though..."


    "Ah, okay" sect master said as he noticed the gaze of Elder Yue.


    They have some conversation and watched the one side war between the Xiantian realm experts and the corrupt shits.


    "Elder Yue, where did Li Wen vanish? I didn''t see her from the starting day" Du Chan asked.


    "I don''t know" Elder Yue said.


    Du Chan showed a worried expression, even though they are not that close he already took her as a friend,


    "Don''t worry, look at that man who was wearing red robes" Elder Yue said as he pointed to a man who was in the war, a Xiantian realm!


    "She is his daughter and her origin is mysteries she came to our sect because and said she had a mission to complete in our sect, we are helpless and took her as our disciple but we know nothing about her, and she is in 9th stage of Viscera Condensation just a half step away from refining the bone and reach the Bone Forging realm, so don''t worry about her" Elder Yue said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, something is not right. He is getting a bad feeling about this,


    "I''ll go and look for her" Du Chan said.


    "I will also come with you," Zho Rong said


    "Me too" Xie Mengyu also wants to follow Du Chan.


    "No need, me and Inu will search, stay here," Du Chan said and started to run towards the ships. Zho Rong Xie Mengyu looked at each other and sighed,


    Du Chan came to the Extreme Martial Sect ships and entered the first one, he didn''t let Inu follow him, so he left him on the ship with one-month sufficient food, Elder Yue said that beasts are not allowed to participate in war, he felt little sad for him, if not for that sudden Ah Li''re, he would let him stay with her.


    "Inu" Du Chan called Inu lightly.


    WOOF


    Inu came running to Du Chan and jumped into his hug.


    Du Chan hugged him and rubbed his head fur.


    "Sorry for leaving you here alone" Du Chan apologized to Inu.


    Woof


    Inu barked as it''s not a problem. And made some signs,


    "Hmm? Wow, you''re having a breakthrough? That''s nice" Du Chan said happily. Inu was already a tier 4 beast now it having a breakthrough! That means he is going to reach tier 5!


    That''s equal to Bone Forging or even stronger than them!


    "When you''re having a breakthrough?"


    Inu made some signs.


    "Okay! 5 days is good enough to go back find a good place for it," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Inu do you remember that girl''s smell we visited before come here?"


    Inu nodded.


    "Then try to find her location"


    Inu closed his eyes, and opened his eyes and nodded,


    "Good" Du Chan smiled and hoped she is safe.


    Inu jumped off Du Chan and started to walk out of the ship, and walked towards the righteous people.


    Du Chan and Inu walked for a minute and their road leads to Elder Yue and others,


    "Where is she?" he can''t see her at all and don''t know why but he remembered Elder Yue words


    "¡­.her origin is mysteries she came to our sect because and said she had a mission to complete in our sect¡­"


    "A mission?" Du Chan has frozen he started to think about Li Wen again, the first time he meet her was in the sect but she invited him and Zho Rong¡­and second, he went to her room and so on¡­


    "Zho Rong! Shit!" he found out what mission she was here for! She always wants to meet Zho Rong and she always used to talk about Zho Rong! Something is really fishy but he didn''t put that in his mind!


    He came near the Elder Yue and saw Zho Rong was lying on the ground and there was a hole in his chest, and a girl was standing in front of him with a dagger¡­.

 Chapter 89: Sudden Guests

    Du Chan started to recall the moments he spend with Li Wen...


    "First she gave me and Zho Rong invitation¡­.And I went to her room again she asked she asked about Zho Rong, she asked everything about Zho Rong, always talked about Zho Rong? Damn! There is something wrong here and I just noticed it now! She defiantly targeted Zho Rong! I need to hurry up!" Du Chan increased his speed and reached Elder Yue and others.


    He saw Zho Rong was lying on the ground with a hole in his chest.


    ************


    Some minutes before Du Chan reached the spot.


    "I''m back guys" suddenly a voice came.


    Zho Rong, Xie Mengyu, and Elder Yue looked in the direction it came from. A shadow came by, it was Li Wen.


    "Oh Sister Li, Du Chan was worried about and went to search for you, where did you vanish without saying anything?" Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Haha, nothing, I was in the war too but I was fighting north side," Li Wen said with a smile as she came beside Zho Rong,


    Zho Rong doesn''t know why he doesn''t like her, that doesn''t mean he hate her but he felt uncomfortable when she looked at him.


    "B-Brother Chan was worried about you, you better say something before¡­Ugg" Zho Rong didn''t finish his class for Li Wen but saw there was a dagger was in his chest directly made a hole, and that too on his heart!


    "Why...you Ugg" Zho Rong coughed blood as he grabbed Li Wen''s neck and want to kill her with him, but she smiled, he couldn''t break her neck.


    "Sorry but you need to die, if you''re alive then there will be a disaster¡­" before she finished Zho Rong fell on the ground,


    Du Chan arrived and saw Zho Rong was lying on the ground and suddenly appeared beside him.


    He checked the wound in his chest, it was totally¡­.


    "No need look, I destroyed his heart, he will not going to live!" Li Wen said as she placed the dagger on her chest as she is trying to kill herself!


    Du Chan came in front of the Li Wen and broke her both hands at a lightning speed.


    Even she was strong, she was not stronger than Du Chan when his eyes becomes as void!


    "How can you die that easy after killing my brother?" Du Chan said as his voice was emotionless.


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Li Wen asked with a smile.


    "Yes," Du Chan said as he slapped Li Wen.


    Elder Yue, Medical sect master, and Xie Mengyu were shocked by the sudden things.


    Xie Mengyu was so shocked! She never imagined that Li Wen would kill Zho Rong!


    The medical sect master came and checked Zho Rong''s pulse and sighed.


    Elder Yue''s eyes brighten but didn''t say anything.


    Du Chan slapped Li Wen over 5 times, but Du Chan didn''t continue he looked at Li Wen. Her face was swelled and became red because of the slaps.


    "W-Why d-did you stop¡­Kill m-me" Li Wen said with a smile on her swelled face.


    Du Chan grabbed her neck and brought her to the Zho Rong.


    "I will kill you the same as you killed my brother," said Du Chan with a void voice.


    "¡­sure," Li Wen said in low voice. Du Chan picked the dagger that used to make a hole in Zho Rong''s chest.


    "Why you did this?" Du Chan asked as he placed the dagger on her chest pointing at her heart.


    "Just kill me already" Li Wen forced her body to the dagger, but suddenly the dagger in Du Chan''s hand vanished.


    "Leave young miss" a low voice came into Du Chan''s ears.


    Du Chan looked back and saw there wear two women beside him,


    They were wearing only purple silk cloth revealing everything inside! One woman raised her hand and flicked on Du Chan''s forehead.


    BOOM!!


    Du Chan''s body landed out somewhere in the sea of people as Li Wen landed on the ground.


    "You should have used the time to kill me¡­Now you can''t kill me, even I can''t kill myself!" Li Wen said with a sigh.


    "Ahh" Du Chan placed both his hands on his forehead as he was suffering from insane pain, blood started to come out from his head as he felt his soul was attacked too.


    "Oh, he survived" that woman who flicked on Du Chan''s forehead was surprised. He survived her attack!


    "He looks like a friend of the young master," another woman said as she appeared beside Zho Rong,


    Elder Yue and Medicine Sect master moved back,


    The Xiantian realm experts also noticed the sudden guests,


    "They are¡­" King Jiang was scared when he saw both women who were standing in the mid of the people.


    Tian Zheng ran towards them.


    "Stop¡­" King Jiang wants to stop Tian Zheng but he didn''t listen and another figure followed him.


    "Young Master seems to be fine, just need some rest" that woman who checked Zho Rong said,


    "Hmm, good, madam said to bring young master with us, so let''s do that," she said as a small cauldron appeared on top of her hand but its size increased as it landed on the ground.


    The cauldron has 3 legs 3 handles 2 tops, it was like made of copper and its color was the same too,


    "Okay," another woman said and choked a pill in Zho Rong''s mouth, and the cauldron''s one top opened as Zho Rong''s body disappeared! She stored the Zho Rong in the cauldron!


    Du Chan came back to them while his head was still bleeding.


    "What¡­did you say? He is not dead?" Du Chan asked in a low voice.


    Both women saw Du Chan with a surprising look,


    "Yes, the Young Master is safe until his soul is not destroyed," one woman said as she stored the cauldron away,


    "Where are you taking him¡­" Du Chan asked as he got near that woman.


    But she didn''t say anything she again flicked on the same spot, but this time she used some more power.


    Du Chan didn''t flow over like before, he fell on the ground unconscious.

 Chapter 90: Eternal Pleasure Sect

    Du Chan fell on the ground unconscious.


    That woman smiled as she looked at unconscious Du Chan.


    "Young miss, will you come with us or stay?" the woman asked Li Wen.


    "I will come later," Li Wen said,


    "Okay, but I will report this matter to madam"


    "Do anything, I don''t care"


    Both women smiled and nodded, suddenly they vanished from there leaving everyone dumbfounded, the next second they vanished two guys landed on that place.


    One was Extreme Martial Sect; sect leader, Tian Zheng, and another one came with Tian Zheng, he looks like a middle-aged man with a handsome face,


    "Damn" that man was master of Zho Rong, who saw his disciple was taken away but couldn''t do anything!


    "Where did they vanish to?" Tian Zheng asked, he came as fast as he can but he was still late¡­


    "They are from Eternal Pleasure Sect" a sound came as Du Chan woke up and sat down on the ground. His forehead was still bleeding but stopped as he opened his eyes,


    "Indeed," Li Wen said.


    Everyone who was standing there didn''t understand anything, Eternal Pleasure Sect? They never heard about it.


    "Eternal Pleasure Sect is the only 4 star sect in the whole world outside the Eastern Continent, and it is in Central Continent," King Jiang said as he came to them.


    Everyone gave him a cupped fist salute as they lowered their heads.


    "They cultivate by suck Yang Qi from the men, and can be considered as the evilest sect in this world! They have many 3 women who surpassed the Xiantian realm! And they have more than 15 Xiantian realm experts! Now the 2 women are from the late stage of the Xiantian realm, it was good that they vanished before you came, or else they would have sucked both of your Yang, and killed you on the spot!" King Jiang said as he was angry at the two of them,


    Tian Zheng and Zho Rong master were shocked, they didn''t think that far.


    "Then why they took my disciple?'' Zho Rong master asked.


    "Because he has the bloodline of Emperor or even above them!" Li Wen said.


    "Emperor?"


    Everyone was confused, they knew Emperors but what is so special about them? they are stronger than the emperor!


    Li Wen looked at them.


    "Not that emperor who rules areas, but it''s a realm, even I don''t what it is, I just heard it when my mother was talking about this with supreme elders," Li Wen said.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows; he closed his eyes and started to dig for more information on the Eternal Pleasure Sect in Bai Ning Han memories.


    Eternal Pleasure Sect; an evil sect which was established 2100 years ago by a bitch who hates men, she used every man she sees and takes their yang and kills them, that''s how she surpassed the Xiantian realm and created a technique called Eternal Yang Picker. She can kill men just by her touch. That powerful she was and her legacy continued but suddenly 40 years later the sect gets destroyed in one night and there was a talk that they offend someone they shouldn''t but no one knows who did that. And Eternal Pleasure Sect became a legend which has taken half of the men lives in the world! But after some years they forgot about the sect and everything about it, that''s how the world works, Time River swallows everything with it.


    Du Chan even further and found something, Eternal Pleasure Sect; Sixth generation Sect master; Li Hou Min. a beautiful fox with another beautiful fox daughter¡­?


    Du Chan looked at Li Wen, He can guess that she is Li Hou Min''s daughter, Li Wen is beauty but¡­Just a common beauty, Xie Mengyu was 100 times prettier than her. But in Bai Ning Han, Li Hou Min''s daughter was more beautiful than her.


    "What are you going to do to my brother?" Du Chan asked Li Wen, he don''t care about her face is beautiful or not.


    "Nothing just my mother is going to make him her Dao Companion," Li Wen said calmly.


    Everyone''s eyes got widen,


    "Who is your mother?"


    "Li Hou Min, sixth-generation sect master of Eternal Pleasure Sect," Li Wen said,


    Surprise and fear willed in the people''s eyes, but angry was filled in Du Chan''s eyes, she played with him! His hands are itching to kill her, but his brother is in her mother''s hands.


    ''Damn it! Dame it!'' Du Chan was having a mental attack, he used to be unruly on earth! He didn''t care about anything! But in this world, he has people who love him but they are making him lose his old self. Using and playing with him and he can''t do anything? That''s a shity feeling he has ever felt before! But he calmed down after remembering Bai Ning Han words for him,


    "This is not the earth, this is a scum world only strong can do as he like, if your weak then you''re going to face something''s you never felt before but don''t fall just yet, just get strong! And everything will turn as you like, suffering is the best way to refine your mind, but don''t do the same mistake twice!"


    Du Chan calmed down to the point his mind started to think of many ideas.


    "So he fine for now right?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, he is fine until he reaches the Xiantian realm, but I never imagined that even after destroying his heart he would survive. I should have learned some soul technique" Li Wen said with a sigh.


    "Why you tried to kill him?" Du Chan asked.


    Li Wen looked at Du Chan and smiled.


    "Because 7 years ago my mother said that if she absorbs his yang after he reaching the Xiantian realm she will have a breakthrough, and if that happen even Eastern Continent people need to bow to her and this world will turn into something you will never able to imagine, that''s why I tried to kill him, but it was a big flop"

 Chapter 91: You Didn鈥檛 Do Anything Wrong, But...

    King Jiang raised his hand and an invisible barrier covered them. Elder Yue, Medical sect master. Xie Mengyu, Tian Zheng, Master of Zho Rong, Du Chan, and lastly Li Wen. Outside people can''t hear their voice as King Jiang used a soundproof array.


    Du Chan stood up and came in front of Li Wen and sat in front of her.


    "Why you wanted to sleep with Zho Rong?" Du Chan asked calmly.


    Li Wen looked into Du Chan''s eyes.


    "I want to take his Primordial Yang, even I have to sacrifice my chaste it would shatter mother''s dream¡­. but it was a flop too, I had no intention to kill him at that time but he seems to be hate me and there is no chance to rap,e him either, so killing him was the only option"


    "Then why you slept with me?" Du Chan asked.


    When people around him heard it, they couldn''t help but to surprise and a little scared.


    Li Wen didn''t move her gaze away.


    "I was 4 when my mother adopted me, and since then I have been seeing, mother, sisters, and disciples cultivate with men, it didn''t affect me much when I was a kid but as I was growing I got to know what they are doing and I was very angry, and thought to never to even touch a man, but there was strong desire to try it! Of course, it would be, and when you came to my room that desire was woken and I couldn''t control myself, I thought to kill myself at that time because since I lost my chaste mother will pass Eternal Yang Picker to me and I can''t imagine me will do such bad things but if I die my mission will fail so I waited to kill Zho Rong and die myself, but fate didn''t allow me to do anything, it even helped mother''s goal, now since she took Zho Rong away she will make him reach Xiantian realm faster then ever" Li Wen said with a sigh.


    "So even if I kill you your mother doesn''t care?" Du Chan as his voice contains killing intent.


    "Yes," Li Wen said with a smile, "But you can''t kill me now, even I can''t kill myself if you don''t believe try yourself," she said and showed her neck as Du Chan just snap her neck easily.


    Du Chan didn''t wait anymore he raised his right hand and tried to grab her neck but his hand stopped in the mid-air,


    He looked back and saw all Xiantina realm people were behind him, and the one who stopped him was King Jiang.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Du Chan asked.


    "Don''t act like a madman, think about it, if you kill her then there will be no Sky Dragon Continent in this world anymore, one supreme elder from Eternal Pleasure Sect is enough to make vanish our continent, we need to return her to the sect as flower, one reckless move will kill everyone" King Jiang said.


    "But she just said her mother doesn''t care about her? So let me kill her" Du Chan asked.


    "Young Miss said her mother doesn''t care, but not supreme elders! The four supreme elders dotted sect master daughter more than anything!" King Jiang said


    Li Wen raised her eyebrows.


    "You know too much," she said in an ice chilly voice.


    "Because they killed my bother, 13 years ago when my brother was in Central Continent he opened a shop and young miss came to buy something but he refused because young miss was unreasonable and want everything in the shop of free, then young miss cried and one supreme elder saw that and she destroyed the shop and killed my bother and gave you everything in the shop and warned me," King Jiang said as he lowered his head


    "I apologize young miss for not recognize you earlier because of the disguise," King Jiang said calmly as he was not angry at all.


    Li Wen moved her gaze back to Du Chan.


    "See told you," Li Wen said with a smile.


    Now they knew her identity, she will be treated as something divine until she reaches the sect, after reaching the sect her mother and supreme elders are always with her,


    Li Wen sighed and tried to accept her fate. If she reaches the sect then it''s an end to her, she needs to practice the Eternal Yang Picker, and fu,ck men and suck their yang¡­.


    Du Chan''s face was twisting with anger, he just want to kill this going-to-be bitch and her bitch mother for making him this angry.


    Li Wen looked at Du Chan,


    "You know? 7 years ago when I saw you and Zho Rong, you both were kids as you used to save him from bullying and I never imagined that those two brats would turn out into handsome men, especially Zho Rong, his fat body was like a meatball, but mother said that because of his bloodline, his bloodline needs very nutrition''s, he only eat rice and some soup so his body couldn''t take it and it became opposite, because of that he didn''t get slim but got fat! But after when you started training him his bloodline started to get strong and lastly it has woken up. You helped my mother more than me" Li Wen said with a smile.


    "I did that for my brother not for your bitch mother" Du Chan said as he got angry when he heard her.


    "Anything, what body cultivation technique do you cultivate?" she asked.


    Du Chan was silent; there is no need to answer her questions.


    "Hmm, it''s not that I want to know but just before I came here that servant sensed I lost my chaste and said that I had poison in my body, who takes my Primordial Yin will be poisoned with a deadly poison known as Dark Yin Slow Poison. It will kill the person slowly in one month, and it doesn''t have any solution, that person who was poisoned by it was doomed to die, that''s why I''m asking you" Li Wen said in a sad tone.


    "Tsk" Du Chan didn''t care about it, that poison can''t do anything to him at all.


    "So my brother is safe until he reaches Xiantian realm, okay, I will be faster than him," Du Chan said as he stood up.


    "Onii Chan¡­" Li Wen said


    Du Chan''s blood boiled when he heard her, his anger reached its peak.


    "DON''T FU''CKING CALL ME THAT AGAIN" Du Chan shouted at Li Wen.


    "Why? You were the one who told me to call you like that" Li Wen said in an innocent voice.


    "I thought of you as my friend! But you¡­.. used and played with me! You don''t deserve to call me like that!" Du Chan said as his eyes became red.


    "Me¡­? I did I even do anything to Onii Chan? I really like you though, I never played with your feelings! And tried to kill Zho Rong but that''s because of this world, if mother absorbs his yang that will be a disaster, that''s why I want to save this world¡­"


    "You''re not some hero who was born to save this world, you''re from the evilest sect, and I will protect my brother, that was the second time I saw him like that and this will be the last! I don''t care you like me or not but that day I became strong enough to destroy your sect, that day will be the last day for you and your sect people! And that''s not far away from today" Du Chan said in a solemn tone.


    The people who heard him were shocked but didn''t say anything.


    Li Wen smiled,


    "I''m glad for that; if I had to die then I will die in Onii Chan hands, but I will become a disgusting being and will only dirty your hands when you kill me in the future, that''s why I was so happy before when you tried to kill me. And it will take many years for Onii Chan to reach that realm, just before you got beaten to the half death by some simple flicks by one of the weakest Xiantian realm experts in the sect, and supreme elders are tens of times stronger than the strongest Xiantian expert in the sect. and mother¡­We can''t guess her power at all, she is in a whole different realm!" Li Wen said.


    Du Chan was expressionless; he didn''t say anything and moved towards the ships. Li Wen sat there on the ground without moving, she looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "Sister Xie, did I do something wrong?" she asked in a sad tone as her eyes became wet.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by the sudden question, she came close to Li Wen slowly, after hearing the conversation between Du Chan and Li Wen she can tell Li Wen tried her best to protect the future, and prevent her mother too became even eviler but she tried to kill Zho Rong, Du Chan''s brother. That directly affects Du Chan. She doesn''t know what to say to Li Wen now.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but the good thing! but it''s just that good thing you did affect someone" Xie Mengyu said and hugged the almost crying Li Wen.

 Chapter 92: I Will Get Stronger!

    Xie Mengyu hugged Li Wen and patted on her shoulder gently.


    Li Wen closed her eyes,


    "Okay, thanks Sister Xie," she said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu released Li Wen and stood up,


    "I will go and talk with him," Xie Mengyu said and started to run towards the direction Du Chan went.


    Li Wen sat there on the ground without moving for a long time. And no one talked to her they just waited for her.


    "Is there anything peaceful and beautiful place in this continent?" Li Wen asked King Jiang.


    "Yes, there are many but if young miss wants something most beautiful and peaceful then please visit our Jiang Kingdom." King Jiang said.


    "Okay," Li Wen said and stood up. "I''m not going back to the Extreme Martial sect anyway so where is your ship?"


    "This way," King Jiang said and took Li Wen away from the crowd and gave her his room on the ship.


    The people were shocked, the King Jiang! The strongest person in the sky dragon continent is like a servant in front of Li Wen!


    Du Chan came on top of the first ship of the Extreme martial sect and sat there while staring at the grey sky.


    Xie Mengyu came on top running.


    "Haa, s-so you''re here," she said


    Du Chan looked at her.


    "What¡­" Xie Mengyu was shocked my seeing Du Chan''s eyes, they were like a void, just like Mo Qing''re.


    Du Chan sighed her to sit beside him.


    Xie Mengyu sat beside him silently.


    Du Chan suddenly falls on her lap. Xie Mengyu was surprised but she let out a smile and placed her hand on his head.


    "I don''t know why this happens to me, I always receive hate but the only good things that happen in my life are my aunt, fatty, and you, I lost my aunt, and fatty is like he is lucky! He was able to escape from 2 disasters, even though it was because of his bloodline that''s his power, I couldn''t protect him twice! That means I would lose him twice! Next you¡­I don''t know what will happen to you¡­if I can''t protect you I will also lose you¡­I''m scared¡­I''m getting scared to love someone!" Du Chan said as he closed his eyes.


    Xie Mengyu was silent; she doesn''t know what to say to him, she amateur herself.


    "All said that I just need to get strong and I will have everything? What a world! Totally unfair world! I wish I could destroy this world¡­"


    "What are you talking about; just don''t think about it, this world is made like that from the start! Getting strong is just one point, you need to face more difficulties, a sword is only became sharp and powerful after hundreds of beating, just be strong minded, that''s all I can say" Xie Mengyu said as fast as she can.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and stared at Xie Mengyu.


    "I want to get stronger fast!" Du Chan said as he looked at her.


    "There are no shortcuts in cultivation," she said


    "But I want to create one"


    Xie Mengyu raised her eyebrows.


    "No, Du Chan, listen to me, don''t think about anything now, humans make bad decisions when they are sad or angry, be calm, I will be always with you," Xie Mengyu said as she sensed Du Chan was thinking to do something bad.


    Indeed Du Chan was thinking of very evil things,


    *Blood Demon Asura*


    The evilest technique the Blood Demon created! It will boost his strength so high maybe can reach the Xiantian realm in one year! Even he thought of another way,


    *Heavens Swallow*


    He will kill everyone and swallow them, every one! Once he takes the decision it''s done. He needs to kill innocent, old, young, everyone. He will just become a demon! Just like Bai Ning Han.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and started to recall the words Bai Ning Han told him in the Heart Demon Array.


    "The reason you have to be strong is because you had no choice but to be strong. If you were weaker, then you and the people you love have to die. When I was in my prime I was strong but the stronger I becomes the easier I lost my sanity. I never trusted anyone other than me! Only me! But when I, my soul mixed with your soul I had a little time to think, if I had a person I trust and rely on, I would have lived a wonderful life! Even though this world is corrupt and evil there are many things we can''t see like ''we have eyes but can''t see the mt. tai'' this world is very beautiful, but to enjoy it you need to be strong! Everything is related to the power! You''re still young I won''t say you to be like me an evil guy but just be honest with you, being ruthless to enemies doesn''t make you evil, keep that in mind"


    Du Chan opened his eyes and they were bright as stars. Bai Ning Han''s words brought him insight. Du Chan stood up.


    "It will take some time for fatty to reach the Xiantian realm, I got an idea! I will be way faster than him" Du Chan said with an excitement.


    "Ugh, okay¡­that''s good!" Xie Mengyu was shocked by such a reaction from him; he was like a sad man just some seconds ago.


    "Little Xie, I want you to become strong as well!" he said.


    "Okay¡­"


    "I will bring a good cultivation technique for you when I return"


    "W-Where are you going all of a sudden"


    "I''m not going anywhere now but I will not come to the sect with you, I will go to the Kingdom Jiang after this" Du Chan said.


    "Why¡­" she asked.


    "To get an inheritance"


    "I will also come with you"


    "That''s only for one person, even if you come with me you won''t get anything, so stay in the sect, cultivate hard and wait for me," Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan, "Okay"


    "I will leave Inu to you, I can''t let him come with me, he said he will have a breakthrough in 5 days, when you guys reach the sect go to Elder Yue''s hall, and he will take of everything after words," Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu nodded.


    "I think this one side war will end in no time¡­" Du Chan said as he looked towards the killing on the other side of the Ancient Plain Land.


    "Hmm, Du Chan¡­How much time will it take for you to come back?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Maybe some couple of months" Du Chan said.


    "Fine, I will try my best to get stronger too, I don''t want to be a burden on you," Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan just smiled at her.


    ''I''m always thinking of protecting the people I love but things are not as I''m thinking''


    "I hope Zho Rong is fine" Xie Mengyu said.


    "He should be fine, they said he will be fine until his soul does not get destroyed, but it would be rough for him¡­" Du Chan said.


    -


    -


    -


    ''Huh...Where am I?''


    Slowly after opening his eyes he saw he was on top of the bed which was filled with flower petals, he tried to move but he couldn''t as his hands were tied to something, he was Zho Rong.


    "O Honey~ you woke up~"


    A seductive and sweet voice entered Zho Rong''s head as his brother stood up as a dragon!


    "Aww~ you are so easy type~"


    Zho Rong opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction the voice came from.


    A woman is combining her silky black hair, while her face was sooo beautiful! And she was naked at that! Zho Rong was blink away from losing his conciseness but the feeling vanished.


    "Wow~ you survived my charm! You didn''t let me down~!" she said as she stood up placing the comb away.


    She walked to him, but in Zho Rong eyes she was like a goddess coming towards him,


    "An Emperor Bloodline! Ahh, I can''t hold back.." she said as ''water'' started to come out from the cave between her legs.


    Zho Rong was shocked by this, she just pee herself?


    "Who are you?" Zho Rong asked.


    "Me? My name is Li Hou Min" she said with a smile.


    "Oh, Where am I right now?" he asked.


    "In Central Continent Eternal Pleasure Sect"


    "What¡­" Zho Rong was dumbfounded by knowing his location. He started to recall what happened.


    He remembered that he was stabbed by Li Wen!


    "Li Wen¡­" Zho Rong clenched his teeth.


    That woman smiled at Zho Rong.


    "Well, she really did a bad thing this time" she said with a smile


    "You know Li Wen? Wait¡­ your surname is also Li¡­"


    "Not her surname is same as mine, her but my surname is same to her" she said


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You shouldn''t compare a kid to their parents.."


    "Wait¡­So you''re her mother"


    "Yes, but no"

 Chapter 93: Did You Just Ate The Humans?

    Zho Rong opened his mouth as he was dumbfounded.


    "Then...You should know why she tried to kill me?" said Zho Rong.


    "Yes," she said with a nod.


    "Why? Brother Chan said her as his friend so why she tried to kill me?"


    "Because she somehow knew that I''m going to marry you, so she tried to kill you and shatter my dream," she said in a sad tone.


    "What the¡­" words didn''t come out from his mouth.


    "Marry? What do you mean?" he suddenly forgot what he asked before when he heard him marrying her,


    Li Hou Min smiled and came near his face.


    "Of course we are going to get marry in 5 days," she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong raised his eyebrows, he somewhat understood which situation he was in, he was kidnapped and forcing to marry this woman,


    ''She looks strong¡­and it seems she will not care about my option at all! It''s a waste to argue with her''


    "Why me?" he asked, he want to refuse it but only the idiot would do that.


    "Because of your Bloodline, you have a Bloodline of Emperor or maybe above, the highest realm I heard is Emperor, but it''s not the realm name but people call them like that when they reached cretin realm, so that''s why I''m going to marry you!" she said with an excited voice.


    "Hmm, Bloodline¡­" Zho Rong was calm in that situation


    "You think we can find people with the same bloodline as me?" he asked.


    "Yes, when you reach the higher realm and you can sense it if someone has the same bloodline as you until then even they have the same bloodline and beside you. You can''t sense it, just like before" she said with a mysterious smile.


    "Wait WHAT!" Zho Rong was shocked by her words! He tried to stand up but suddenly felt pain in his chest.


    "Ayo, don''t move, you''re still in healing progress," she said low but sweetly,


    Zho Rong slowly rested on the bed.


    "Y-you just said I couldn''t recognize¡­That means¡­There was it someone with the same bloodline? Who...?" Zho Rong asked, there was someone who was his family! Blood-related!


    "I will tell on our wedding night~," she said with a smile,


    Zho Rong was a little bit disappointed,


    "I want to say something¡­.I don''t want to marry yet, I don''t even know who your and you don''t know anything about me¡­"


    "I know everything about you! It''s just you don''t know anything about me, okay I will introduce myself nicely to my darling~" she said with a smile.


    "I''m known as Li Hou Min, I was an orphan and an expert from this sect took me in and I was raised here by her, when I reached the Blood Condensation an unknown man took my virginity and I officially entered the sect and I was named genius, and they passed a technique which was used cultivate with men yang, I can''t remember how many men I cultivate but they almost all dead, no one satisfied me at all! Not even the Eastern Continent people can''t¡­but your different¡­cough, and I''m this sect sixth generation sect master, and you don''t need to worry about anything, this marriage will not stop, not even god can''t stop us from becoming one" she said with a sweet smile.


    Sweat started to drop from Zho Rong. ''I''m involved in some deepshit''


    "But¡­I- we can''t do it, you''re a sect master! That means you''re a Xiantian realm expert! And I''m a Viscera Condensation realm! I will die for sure! Our realm difference is too big..."


    "haha"


    She started to laugh.


    "So you decided to be my husband"


    "When¡ªNo I didn''t mean that"


    She came very close to Zho Rong''s face, Zho Rong looked into her deep dark eyes.


    "I thought the same too but my daughter proved it wrong! You will not die even we had sex¡­hehe, I can''t wait!!" she said and gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Zho Rong blushed, this was the first time someone kissed him, and the one who kissed him is the most beautiful woman he ever saw in his life.


    She noticed it,


    "You can do more on our wedding night~" she whispered in his ears.


    Zho Rong felt his chest tighten, her voice was really like magic.


    She smiled and vanished,


    Zho Rong was shocked by the sudden disappearance,


    "I have work to do, see you later" a voice entered Zho Rong''s ears.


    Zho Rong sighed


    "Should I accept it or¡­is there any way to escape? And she didn''t look like a bad person to me¡­" Zho Rong murmured, he didn''t understand what she mean by ''satisfied'' but he understood the men yang but he didn''t feel that was wrong, getting is strong is important than anything, if he was in her position he would do the same, so he didn''t think much about it. He only thinks that as cultivation nothing more.


    "I want to know who is my blood-related person too," he thought, he doesn''t know why but he wants to meet his family, even he has Du Chan, he still wants to meet the people who brought him to this world and abandoned him.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly he felt pain in his chest; he slowly saw there was a white paste on his chest, ''what is this? Maybe medicine'' he thought as he feeling itchy on the area the paste was applied. And he can feel that his wound will heal in no time. He closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    ****************


    "Good, everyone left to their sects and clans, time to clean up this land"


    A voice echoed in the land which was filled with dead bodies. And a man was standing in the mid of the land. He was Du Chan.


    It''s been 3 days and at last, the people left the Ancient Plain Land they killed every corrupt path people, now he can have the big party. Sect Master and Elder Yue asked him why but he only said he want to get stronger, they were convinced after arguing for some time.


    Du Chan came towards the Xiantian realm corpses and counted them, they don''t have heads. They were taken away by the righteous people but they left the headless body here.


    "So they want a Dao Nut," Du Chan thought, he know that from Bai Ning Han memories, when a person who was above the Xiantian realm dies and mix with earth a Dao Nut will form, it will form after many years, some like take 100 years or even 400 hundred years, and there is no rule that every Xiantian realm corpses produce a Dao Nut so the Dao Nuts are very rare, they found mostly in the road to Eastern Continent.


    They were calling it Dao Nuts because they look like nuts and it has Dao in it. One who reached the Houtian realm they can eat the Dao Nut, and there will a chance for them to reach the Xiantian realm faster.


    "Hmm, can I swallow them? No I guess, these guys are out of my league, I will start with Viscera Condensation realm and Bone Forging Realm. Better avoid the higher realm now" Du Chan said to himself and moved the Xiantian realm corpses aside,


    "Their bodies are still warm¡­" Du Chan though, when someone dies their body becomes cold but the Xiantian realm experts'' bodies are still warm.


    Du Chan found the place where there were no higher realm corpses.


    *Heavens Swallow*


    He used heavens swallow, at first he thought of using *Blood Demon Asura* but if he did then he will lose the human inside him, he will become the demon. So he said no to the idea to use the *Blood Demon Asura* technique and kill everyone using heavens swallow, even he would not kill any mortals or weaker people than him it is still like misusing this technique.


    The cyclone took the corpses and smashed them into bits and after some time it turned into a white and red pill and landed on Du Chan''s palm.


    Du Chan swallowed the pill, this time the bones of the Bone Forging realm also mixed with the pill that''s why it was pure white, it was like light white when he swallowed the pill of corrupt sect.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and wanted to absorb the energy that entered his body, but he sensed someone came near him; he opened his and saw Xie Mengyu was coming towards him ¡­


    When she saw him she vomits¡­


    Even she reached the Viscera Condensation realm; she couldn''t help but to vomit when she saw that¡­


    Du Chan closed his eyes and started to cultivate, he can''t waste the energy inside him, he knows that she will not hurt him.


    After vomit Xie Mengyu didn''t get close to Du Chan and sat on one of the corpses waiting for him,


    After some hours Du Chan opened his eyes, he reached the second stage of the Viscera Condensation realm!


    He looked at the Xie Mengyu.


    "Why you came back¡­"


    "Did you just ate the human?"

 Chapter 94: Wedding

    Du Chan was shocked by her sudden question.


    "I don''t eat humans, that was a technique that will refine everything to Qi, and I eat that Qi" Du Chan tried to explain the heavens swallow but not too depth of it.


    Xie Mengyu was still not satisfied by his answer,


    "Even though, that was humans corpses¡­How can you do that, you didn''t feel anything?" Xie Mengyu asked as she couldn''t do the same thing as Du Chan.


    "I don''t feel anything; that was just Qi so why think so much about it" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu held her head, ''This guy is mad'' she thought, how he can do that! Even that turns into Qi that was from human corpses! She would never eat that even for Qi.


    "Keep that aside, don''t think about it much. Why you came back? I said to wait for me right?" Du Chan said.


    "Yes¡­But I really want to come with you, I feel like if I don''t come with you now I will lose something" she said as she was in her thoughts.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, its rare for people in this world to feel like that, in this world people''s intentions have a reason behind it, when he found the door he felt someone was calling him.


    "Okay, but I will take months to move from here, you need to cultivate outside the Ancient Plain Land, as you know, you can''t cultivate here, this land is filled with poison¡­Wait, Little Xie do you want to cultivate the poison body arts? It would be very pain full! I thought of not giving you this but let''s give it a try if you say okay" Du Chan said, he thought not to give her this technique because of how it is painful and she was more focused on the wind concept, and it will take so long to learn poison concept.


    Xie Mengyu frozen, poison arts? She heard it''s one of the hardest concepts and it''s very painful to learn.


    "I will try but only if you help me!" she said with a smile, but still hesitating inside, she never experienced much pain in her life, the one of painful thing she felt was when Du Chan''s thing entered her.


    "Of course I will!" said Du Chan with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu nodded while sweat started to drip from her forehead,


    "Here is the manual of the technique, read it and try to understand it, we will start after 5 days," said Du Chan and started to move the higher realm people corpses away from there so it doesn''t mix in the process.


    Xie Mengyu saw this, "I don''t want to stop you but¡­I think that''s a great technique but only if you swallow pills or some medicine, not the corpses¡­"


    "It''s okay Little Xie, don''t watch it!" said Du Chan, he thing this is the best technique so what if they are corpses? Everything is nature.


    Xie Mengyu knew Du Chan was stubborn he will not listen to her, she moved far away from Du Chan and started to study the *One Million Poison Body Arts*


    -


    -


    -


    A gigantic golden ship was flying in the mid-air, and one woman was sitting inside and watching the outside view from the window.


    She had brown eyes and a nice face, she was Li Wen.


    And a man was standing at the corner of the room while his head was low. He was King Jiang,


    "Why are you still here? Leave me alone" said Li Wen to King Jiang.


    King Jiang stood there like a stone without moving,


    "I will not try anything stupid" Li Wen said as she understood what he is thinking, she tried to hurt herself in the Ancient Plain Land, maybe she will do something again? If she did then he would be in trouble! She is in his ship!


    "Ah, okay do what you want," Li Wen said and didn''t bother.


    King Jiang stood there,


    "If young miss what to do something you should have took some help from us, doing things like this is very dangers," King Jiang said.


    Li Wen looked at him,


    "If I asked someone else help then mother would know that by no time, that''s why I took this mission myself"


    "Then what technique did young miss used? Even I can''t recognize" King Jiang asked, he was very curious too,


    Li Wen looked at him, "I asked grandma Qui to give me a disguise pill" she said


    "Disguise Pill?" King Jiang was shocked; Disguise pills are rare things in this world,


    "Yes, I can''t change back for 2 months after taking the pill, it been one month I took the pill, I still have one more month," Li Wen said,


    King Jiang nodded and became silent again,


    "So it was your brother," Li Wen asked


    "Yes," King Jiang said,


    "That was not true, I never asked anything for free, I paid and brought the things I want, but he offend our sect, and grandma''s used my name and killed him," Li Wen said,


    King Jiang nodded as he doesn''t care about it.


    Li Wen raised her eyebrows,


    "Well, the young miss didn''t understand our imperial family troubles, my brother was stronger and smarter than me, if he was alive I would not become a king of the Jiang Kingdom, I''m glad he died, my father has 40 sons and 20 daughters, it was like a house filled with tigers, we need to eat our pry to rise in the family," King Jiang said,


    Li Wen nodded, and she doesn''t care about it.


    "How much time will it take to reach your kingdom," Li Wen asked.


    "2 days"


    "Hmm? That long?" Li Wen asked, it only took them 6 or 7 hours to come to the Ancient Plain Land from the Extreme Martial Sect.


    "Our Kingdom is very far from here, that''s why," King Jiang said,


    Li Wen was silent and again started to look out through the window.


    -


    -


    -


    5 days passed,


    Zho Rong woke up from his sleep, as 2 ladies came to him; they were only wearing a purple silk dress showing off everything inside,


    Zho Rong looked at them but his eyes didn''t show any lust or anything, he got used by this in 4 days, he saw many things he never imagined to see, he understood that this is an evil sect¡­In people''s eyes but this is something else, the people they are cultivating with evil men who did many evil deeds. They don''t touch the innocent people, but he understood one thing, there are not many innocent in this world, so they cultivate with many so the world named them Evil.


    Zho Rong came out of the bed and went into the bathroom,


    "Today is the wedding day, madam prepared a medicine bath of the young master," one of the ladies said,


    Zho Rong nodded, ''I''m already getting married¡­.I want Brother Chan to watch too but Li Hou didn''t come back after she vanished'' he started to think about calling Du Chan here.


    "Hey I want to invite my brother too, can you inform this to your madam, at least this time," Zho Rong said to them, he was asking them often but they are saying she was busy,


    "We will inform," they said and started to remove Zho Rong robes,


    Zho Rong didn''t stop them; after he totally stripped he entered the bath that they prepared some time ago,


    The water was in green and smell very good, when he entered the bath he felt his whole body started to feel itchy, but it became comfortable in no time.


    "Haa"


    Zho Rong smiled, this was his first time taking a medicine bath and it was so good,


    After bathing, he came out and one woman gave him a plain white robe and a cloth. He wearied the robe and came back to the room that was given to him by the sect master,


    A lady came inside the room,


    "Young master, madam said okay to bring him but it will take some days from him to come here, we used a teleportation array to bring young master here," she said, she was one the one who brought him here,


    "Hmm" Zho Rong started to think, he at least wants to inform Du Chan about this, and even though he will get scolded by him he can''t do anything right now.


    "At least inform him that I''m safe and married," Zho Rong said with a sigh,


    "Okay," that lady said and moved out of the room, and another lady came in with royal gold and purple robes and a crown.


    Zho Rong wearied them but he didn''t wear the crown and no one said anything. He came out of the room,


    "This way young master" a lady who was wearing purple robes said, now the disciples are wearing nice and good robes which covered their whole body,


    Zho Rong nodded and followed her and came out of the sect,


    He couldn''t help but to be shocked. There were countless people standing in front of him cheering happily! Not only this sect people but every sect in the Central Continent came!

 Chapter 95: Supreme Elders

    Zho Rong couldn''t help but surprise by seeing these many people,


    "Why they are so many people¡­" Zho Rong asked, he was a little confused, there is no way these many people would attend to a single sect for marriage.


    "Because of the madam, she is the strongest person here," the lady said,


    "She is that strong?" Zho Rong asked, he doesn''t know anything about the central continent because no one talked about it.


    "Yes," she simple said and moved aside,


    Suddenly a figure appeared beside Zho Rong, she was wearing a traditional red dress and a silky red veil covered her face, and the hairpin she was wearing was red and beautiful too, she was Li Hou Min


    Zho Rong''s jaw dropped to the ground after looking at Li Hou Min, she is an otherworldly beauty! He never imagined he will see such a woman in his life and marry at that. But this is really happening! He is going to marry such a beautiful woman!


    "Come," Li Hou Min said as she grabbed Zho Rong hand and they started to walk on the red carpet,


    Everything was red, and it was very good!


    Zho Rong could take his eyes off here at all,


    Li Hou Min smiled at Zho Rong, after walking for a minute they reached the place where the deceased ancestors were sleeping eternally.


    4 women were standing there wearing purple robes,


    "Pay respect to the deceased ancestors," the oldest woman said from the 4 women.


    Zho Rong doesn''t know what to do, they said to pay respect but what does he need to do?


    "Kowtow three times to worship the heaven and the Heavenly God Emperor"


    Zho Rong raised his eyebrows, this marriage¡­


    Li Hou Min noticed Zho Rong''s hesitation to kowtow and smiled,


    "I was the one who told them to make this marriage in the traditional way as possible, but if you don''t want to, we can skip it" she said with a smile,


    "Then can we skip this" Zho Rong asked, he don''t want to kowtow an unknown being.


    "Sure" she said and looked at the four women, they raise their eyebrows as they were a little angry at her and after some formalities, the half marriage was completed,


    "Then let''s go to the banquet place," Li Hou Min said and took the Zho Rong away from there, but before leaving she kowtow to one grave.


    Zho Rong knew that was the woman''s grave that brought Li Hou Min here.


    After coming to the banquet place Zho Rong and Li Hou Min sat on the table which was given to them, and they shared some joyful wine.


    In no time the wedding was completed and Zho Rong and Li Hou Min became husband and wife.


    The peaceful music filled the whole banquet hall; everyone had smiling faces and drinking wine.


    People started to congrats the newly married couple with gifts.


    Li Hou Min smile was bright as the sun, she was very happy now,


    Zho Rong was smiling too, now he became a husband with a beautiful wife. Even though he was a little sad because of the forced marriage he had some good feelings inside his heart.


    "Can I call you Li?" Zho Rong asked her in low voice.


    "You can call me anything you want my lord," she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong closed his eyes, he can''t express his feeling in words anymore,


    The banquet continued,


    Suddenly four women came into the banquet, they were wearing purple robes and they have a powerful aura around them,


    "Who are they? Do they come here to cause problem?" Zho Rong asked Li Hou Min.


    "They are the supreme elders of this sect; they came here to give us their blessings," Li Hou Min said and looked at them.


    The four women have strange expressions on their faces; maybe they were not happy about this marriage.


    They came to Li Hou Min slowly as they didn''t even look at Zho Rong.


    "You actually did it" one of those women said in a cold voice,


    Li Hou Min smiled at her.


    "Okay" the woman said and looked at Zho Rong,


    "Congratulations" she said and the other three women also said congratulations and left the banquet place.


    "I think they hate you" Zho Rong said in low voice.


    "Yes, they hate me to the core" Li Hou Min said with a sigh.


    "Why?" Zho Rong asked, they are from the same sect so why?


    "They are many reasons; you''re not strong enough to know them yet" Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    "What? Why knowing stuff is connected to the strength?" Zho Rong asked in confusion.


    "Because knowing things without enough strength will bring death, if you know something important and a person who is stronger than you found that you know that, they will take that information and kill you, if you know about our sect now, you will become the target of our enemies" Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong was a little shocked by her answer and nodded.


    Time passed and it was night.


    Zho Rong and Li Hou Min stood up and prepared to leave the banquet place but a figure came running towards them.


    Zho Rong saw it and his face showed anger, he knew that person, she is Li Wen.


    Li Wen came in front of the Li Hou Min and Zho Rong.


    Her face was showing surprise.


    "Not even telling me that you''re getting married?" Li Wen asked Li Hou Min after taking a deep breath.


    "Because I hoped you to stay in there and enjoy some days peacefully," she said with a sigh,


    "Don''t lie to me! You always have been lying to me since my childhood! Even now! You just want me to not know this!" Li Wen shouted at Li Hou Min.


    Li Wen looked at Zho Rong.


    "You believed her lies and married her? Do you know? She will suck your yang and you will die today night! You''re not even a Xiantian realm! How do you think you can¡­.Tch" Li Wen shouted at him,


    Zho Rong got angry.


    "So you want me to believe you? Who tried to kill me while acting like my brother''s friend? I just want to kill you right now!" Zho Rong said and a sword appeared in his hands but Li Hou Min stopped him.


    "Don''t spill blood on our marriage day" Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong calmed down and stored his sword away.


    Li Wen got very angry too,


    "Hmph!"


    "Now you lost your chaste, you''re going to live the life you hated, and now you will know the true faces of the supreme elders," Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Li Wen acted as she didn''t hear her,


    "Your death is conformed today" she said to Zho Rong and walked away from the banquet place.


    Zho Rong felt a doubt popped in his heart. ''Is she said is true..?'' he really saw these people will cultivate with sucking the yang but he didn''t thought that Li Hou Min will also suck his yang.


    Li Hou Min smiled at Zho Rong who was in deep thoughts.


    She came closer to him.


    "If I really want to suck your yang and kill you I will not do this marriage and all, I would just suck and kill you on the first day we meet" she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong was like ''Oh right'' his doubt was gone now.


    Both walked away from the banquet place while holding their hands,


    **********************


    "Damn, that bitch really did it! How can we stop her now" a voice echoed in the small room, 4 women sitting inside the room and they are supreme elders of the Eternal Pleasure Sect.


    "I think this little shit is useless! She could even kill a single brat!"


    "I really want to kill her now; we raised her as a weapon to kill that brat and this bitch! But now everything is gone! That bitch will have a breakthrough after taking his primordial yang! Damn it Damn it"


    "Hmm, we send some assassins but they didn''t return back, I think we at least move now"


    The other three looked at the woman, who said that,


    "Are you an idiot? If you do that not only this sect will fall a pat there is a high chance we might die"


    "That''s just as Courting Death!"


    "I will not help if, in that idea, I''m too old to fight her"


    The other 3 women refused her suggestion.


    "Then forget about it, we can do nothing but just to watch our destruction," the woman said with a sigh


    The other women sighed too.


    Suddenly they sensed someone is coming towards the room,


    It was Li Wen. She came in front of the door.


    "Come in"


    A voice came out from the room; Li Wen entered the room and sat on the chair.


    "I''m sorry grandma''s I could kill him, I tried every method you guys suggested but nothing worked, you didn''t say that he will not die until his soul gets destroyed!" she said.


    The four women looked at her,


    ''We just get to know that some days ago, so how we tell you that?''


    Same thought was in the supreme elders.

 Chapter 96: Zho Rongs Relative...?

    The elders exchanged glances.


    "Your mother hid that from us, this was discovered a few days ago when she brought him here" said one of the elders with a sigh.


    "Yes, she was very good at hiding¡­" another elder said.


    "What happened? Why you failed your mission?"


    Li Wen sighed,


    "I went to the sect as you told and found him after many days, but he was with his brother! That was the biggest mistake I ever did in my life! I actually invited Zho Rong but his brother came! You told we can let him leave after taking his primordial yang so I thought killing him would be a waste! But I lost my chaste to his brother and that Zho Rong vanished again! I couldn''t meet him again, and the next time I met him he avoided me, so I decided to go with the second plane. And it was successful, I completely destroyed his heart, but you know what happened next, they came and took him and brought him here" said Li Wen with a sigh.


    The 4 elders raised their eyebrows.


    "His brother means the brat who was always with him?"


    "Yes"


    The four elders looked at each other''s faces.


    "WASTE!!"


    Four elders'' faces darken! They injected the Dark Yin Slow Poison into Li Wen to kill Zho Rong! It was one of the rarest poisons in the world! It might not be that powerful but it will kill the person who was poisoned for sure! Now it''s wasted on nobody!!


    They never planned to leave Zho Rong alive!


    "Damn it"


    One of the elders stood up,


    "You little bitch! We raised you so nicely and you couldn''t do a single thing! You just shattered our dreams!" she scolded Li Wen.


    Li Wen was shocked by her scolding. They had never scolded her before.


    "But¡­I did my best! Even you guys know I hate men and yet I tried to give away my chaste for this!" Li Wen said back,


    "Shut up!"


    A energy blasted Li Wen away.


    "Li Wen clashed to the walk and coughed blood.


    "W-Why" she never imagined this would happen; the people who dotted her most attacked her.


    Li Wen looked at elders; their personalities were totally different from before,


    "G-Grandma¡­"


    "Don''t call me that! Every time you call that gives me creeps, I will just kill you; you useless little bitch!" she angrily tried to kill Li Wen.


    "Stop! What are you doing? If she is dead then we will all die too" other elders stopped her from killing Li Wen.


    "That Bitch let us leave because of this girl, If we kill her then nothing can stop her from her to kill us!"


    "Does it matter? After taking that brat''s yang she will have a breakthrough, our dreams are already done for why bother with it?"


    "Idiot! She will not kill us even after her breakthrough, only our dreams will fail! But we will have our lives! Living is important than anything! If we kill this little bitch now then our death is confirmed!"


    The elder who attacked Li Wen calmed down, she got very angry just looking at Li Wen, and she tried to show her anger of Li Hou Min on Li Wen.


    Li Wen was shocked by this. They even went far to kill her! She suddenly remembered Li Hou Min''s words, "True Faces"


    Li Wen closed her eyes and started to cry, she can''t believe that the people who are dotted her are liars and the person she thinks is a liar is telling the truth.


    Elders looked at her and their expression didn''t change, now there is no need for her anymore they don''t bother with her.


    They threw her out of the room.


    "Lock her in the Lemon Crystal jail" one elder said and a woman appeared beside Li Wen and picked and took her away from there.


    ********************


    Zho Rong and Li Hou Min came into the room that Zho Rong lived in for 5 days.


    When they entered the room Zho Rong was shocked! The total room was decorated with red flowers and the bed also changed. This time they placed a bed where 10 people can sleep peacefully without even touching others! It was that big! There were flower petals on it; the whole room was filled with a fragrance which made his imagination go wild,


    Zho Rong took a deep breath and entered the room.


    Li Hou Min was smiling and excitement could be seen in her eyes.


    Zho Rong came near the bed and sat on it. Li Hou Min also sat beside him,


    Zho Rong looked at the beauty beside him, his cheeks became red. He doesn''t know much about this thing! He doesn''t even know what to do now!


    Li Hou Min noticed it and smiled. She removed the hairpin and the veil she was wearing and looked into Zho Rong''s eyes.


    "I think I need to take the lead" she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong''s eyes showed surprise but he stopped her.


    "Tell me who is that person has the same bloodline as me, we can do it after you said that, please," said Zho Rong as he closed his eyes.


    Li Hou Min looked at Zho Rong as she was a little disappointed.


    "Okay" but she didn''t refuse.


    Zho Rong opened his eyes and.


    "The same person who has the same bloodline as you is Li Wen," she said in a solemn tone.


    Zho Rong felt the world stopped for a second. He couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "W-What¡­is that really true?" he asked


    "Why would I lie to my lord" Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong''s emotions were chaos. So his blood-related sister tried to kill him? Zho Rong placed both hands on his head. He doesn''t know what to do now. He should kill her for trying to kill him? But he just learned that she is his sister¡­


    Li Hou Min came closer to Zho Rong.


    "I noticed it after seeing you personally, or else I wouldn''t notice it, I know you''re very angry at Li Wen but I can say one thing she is not a bad girl, she just listens to those supreme elders and they are like brainwashed her, she stopped believing me when she was a kid and since then she had been used by them to do many evil deeds and threaten me, we may sounds as an evil sect but we also have many rules and regulations and they have broken it," she said.


    Zho Rong looked at Li Hou Min,


    "So they are trying to kill me?" he asked.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, they are already hopeless now, once I get your yang my cultivation reaches another realm and they can''t do shit about it," Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong was silent,


    "Don''t think about it much, I will protect my lord" she said.


    Zho Rong looked at Li Hou Min.


    "W-Why you are nice to me? You just need my yang right?" Zho Rong asked.


    "That''s not the only reason but I also want to love a man! And I can only imagine you! I cultivated with many men, I may be impure to you but I also want to feel the feeling when a woman is loved by man!" she said.


    Zho Rong looked at her


    "Don''t be mad but I want to ask this; will you do it again with other men after doing it with me" he asked,


    Li Hou Min was silent,


    "That depends on your performance," she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong tried to speak but his lips were closed by her lips.


    Zho Rong closed his eyes as his tongue tasted sweet!


    After kissing for some time their lips separated.


    "Let''s get started," she said as her face became red and she pushed him on the bed.


    Zho Rong had no strength as fall on the soft bed.


    Li Hou Min smiled and both of their clothes vanished.


    Zho Rong''s brother was already ready to destroy the sky. And Li Hou Min''s cave was wet as it was crying for ''help''


    "Ahh~"


    Her eyes got bright as she saw Zho Rong''s brother. She grabbed her brother with both of her hands.


    "I will take him in my mouth first"


    She said with a smile and took his brother tip inside her mouth,


    Zho Rong closed his eyes, he was feeling something he never heard before and he can''t describe it! He never knew that he can feel this good if someone took his brother in their mouth.


    Li Hou Min''s blowe was continued but she stopped as she noticed Zho Rong was at his limit.


    "Release inside here" she said, her voice was slow and sweet


    Zho Rong opened his eyes and saw Li Hou Min cave was exactly top of his brother.


    "It would be painful but bear it!" she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong nodded, she already told him before, she s going to take his yang but in that process, her Yin enters his body and makes him strong but she didn''t say how much or anything.


    Li Hou Min lowered her body as Zho Rong''s brother entered the cave.


    Zho Rong opened his eyes wide and his heart stopped!

 Chapter 97: It Was A Success!

    Zho Rong''s heart stopped as his brother entered the cave.


    A white pill appeared in the mid-air. Li Hou Min grabbed it and placed it in Zho Rong''s mouth.


    When the pure white pill touched Zho Rong''s tongue it melted into Qi and entered his body.


    The pure white Qi passed through his heart and internal organs, in no time Zho Rong''s heart started beating and he woke up.


    He looked at Li Hou Min smiling face.


    "I think I survived it," he said with a shock, his brother was still inside her cave.


    "Told you so, and not only that, you got way too many benefits too" she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong didn''t check anything he moved his lower body up and entered deep into her cave.


    Li Hou Min was surprised by his sudden change but she smiled.


    "Yes, don''t hold back¡ªAh~"


    Zho Rong doesn''t know why this happened but he felt something inside him awake! He entered as touched the end of the cave.


    Li Hou Min felt as a lightning bolt struck her, she fall on Zho Rong''s body.


    "G-Good!" she said slowly in his ear.


    Zho Rong moved even faster and furiously after hearing her. He placed his both hands on her hip.


    The room was filled with ''Clap'' sound.


    After some time, Zho Rong felt something coming out.


    "Do it inside" she said, she saw he was slowing down.


    Zho Rong didn''t understand her, but he forced his way inside her and released his primordial yang inside her.


    Li Hou Min also felt her stomach was full, and smiled.


    But Zho Rong''s expression was like he was not satisfied. He exchanged the positions; he came on top and forced Li Hou Min to the bed.


    Li Hou Min was like a doll, she didn''t oppose him at all,


    Zho Rong didn''t waste any more time as he started to thrust and kiss Li Hou Min.


    Some hours passed,


    Zho Rong''s face became healthy white to pale white, and he already came 10 times and he can feel his lower body can no longer move; he fall on Li Hou Min body, there was 0% strength in his body right now.


    Li Hou Min smiled and hugged Zho Rong, and Zho Rong fall asleep peacefully on her.


    The night passed.


    Zho Rong slowly opened his eyes and saw he was still on top of her and saw Li Hou Min was looking at him with a smile.


    "M-Morning¡­" Zho Rong said with a smile but he can''t feel much strength in his body.


    "Morning~ but no need to awake now~" she said and hugged him.


    Zho Rong''s face is sandwiched between her big buns.


    Zho Rong closed his eyes and enjoying it, but suddenly many doubts popped inside his head.


    "Li Hou Min, what was that? Why I felt like I was possessed by something?" said Zho Rong.


    "That was one of the effects of cultivating Eternal Pleasure Picker, if a yang rod entered inside of a person who cultivates Eternal Pleasure Picker they can get stop until they lost all yang and die, but you''re different, this effected only some on you because of your realm, if you were in the higher realm that will not even do anything, and another reason is the pill, it was Earth Yang Pill, which was made of Pure Earth Yang Flowers and there is some Yang of beast mixed in it and that made your mind go rampage, hehe but that was best! It was worth the wait!" she said with a bright smile on her face.


    Zho Rong doesn''t know what to say.


    "let''s go somewhere else and cultivate, it will take some months before we come back," she said with a smile.


    Zho Rong just noticed the changes in his body, he couldn''t help but shock.


    "How¡­"


    "Because of my Yin," she said.


    "Li Hou Min, do you that Li Wen come to Sky Dragon Continent to kill me?" Zho Rong asked.


    "I know"


    "Then why you didn''t stop her?" Zho Rong asked, he was confused by her.


    "Because we should not interfere in Heaven''s matters! If did we will lose our life" Li Hou Min said in a serious tone.


    "?" Zho Rong didn''t understand her words.


    Li Hou Min placed her hand on Zho Rong''s head.


    "Some months ago your village was destroyed, right? I tried to come but I was attacked by the heavens itself and understood I should not involve in your matter, I mean your brother''s matter that''s why" said Li Hou Min


    Zho Rong raised his eyebrows.


    "Li Wen lost her chaste by your brother," Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong''s eyes opened wide, "Well let''s leave that topic¡­Can you tell me more about Li Wen" he changed the topic,


    "I found her in an orphanage when she was 4 years old, as my late mother took me in I also did the same, I took her as my daughter, but as she started to grow she started to listen to elders'' words and they framed me as an evilest being on this world into her mind, I tried many times to tell her they are liars but she said I''m liar¡­But I never beat or even scolded her before, I hoped she will understand one day¡­Kids are very easy to trick and the elders used her but I think everything is done now, they should have already shown their true faces to her, now a change is going to appear in her, and she is you Big Sister, hehe who would thought the brother of the girl I adopted become my husband" Li Hou Min said with a laugh. Zho Rong sighed.


    "Anymore about her as do you know any other people with the same Bloodline?"


    "Nope, no one"


    "I really want to ask this don''t get mad, how old are you"


    "92" Li Hou Min said with a smile, she was not mad at him at all¡­But Zho Rong was totally shocked by her response.


    "92¡­I''m 14 years old¡­" Zho Rong said he thought she used some kind of pill to look young and she is going to die before he reaches mid-age¡­.


    "Age actually doesn''t matter in this world, my lord! A Xiantian realm expert can leave up to 400 years! If he didn''t poke any strong expert, and I''m way above Xiantian realm, hehe I can leave more years than you imagine" Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    "Did you have a breakthrough?" Zho Rong asked,


    "Not yet, that''s why I want you and me should go to the mountains and cultivate" Li Hou Min said


    "Fine, but when will my brother comes here?"


    "Why there is a need to come here? I will send an elder with a communication orb, we can talk him with that, coming here is waste of time, and we are going away for months too" she said.


    "Hmm, okay then contact him fast," Zho Rong said with a nod, he is also need to cultivate to stabilize his new and growing strength.


    "Let''s go then"


    "Wait like this? What if people see?"


    "No one in here can see us, I too fast to see with a naked eye," Li Hou Min said and tightens her hug,


    "Fin¡ª" before he even finished his sentence they vanished from there.


    ***********************


    In Ancient Plain Land


    Xie Mengyu was stilling on the ground and Du Chan was behind her while his both hands were on her upper shoulder.


    "Drink now" said Du Chan


    Xie Mengyu nodded and took the white jade bottle beside her and opened it, her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Don''t worry I''m here" Du Chan said in low voice.


    Xie Mengyu took a deep breath and gulped the poison in the bottle.


    Cold energy entered her stomach.


    "Use the technique! Fast" Du Chan said as his Poison Qi started to enter her body and trapped the poison in her stomach so it won''t damage any inner organs.


    Xie Mengyu did the same as the manual said, she used the poison to refine her body, her Qi and the poison mixed and came on top of her skin,


    "Ahh," she screamed.


    "Endure it" Du Chan said; the poison he trapped was released; he also removed his Qi from her body.


    Xie Mengyu closed her eyes tightly and poison also started to refine her body. Her body started to change to green.


    Du Chan sat beside her and encouraged her.


    In no time her body changed back to normal.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    Xie Mengyu took a deep breath and looked at Du Chan.


    "I-It was a success!" she said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can see that," said Du Chan with a smile, ''I think maybe this technique is for women?'' he thought because there was not much pain for Xie Mengyu, and her body refined so easily.


    Xie Mengyu looked at her right hand and saw her skin can change into green,


    "I can poison anyone I touch!" she said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded.


    "Yeaaa! I did it!" Xie Mengyu shouted happily.

 Chapter 98: Soul Strengthening Realm!

    Xie Mengyu was very happy, she didn''t imagine she can learn poison arts this fast!


    Du Chan also smiled.


    "Then let''s leave this place?" Xie Mengyu said.


    "No, we are going to stay here for some more time," Du Chan said as he looked at the higher realm experts'' corpses.


    "Now¡­ Which realm are you at?" Xie Mengyu asked with a sigh, she doesn''t want to see him eating the pill which was made of corpses.


    "8th stage of Viscera Condensation realm!" Du Chan said with a smile and he also refined 9 bones, he can''t say that to her right now.


    The human body can refine a total of 32 bones, and there is no particular number someone can refine, one can attack the next Soul Strengthening Realm even after refining 10 or even below bones, but when they reach the Houtian realm they realize that they can''t enter the Xinatian realm and that would be an impossible task!


    "Wow! I need to cultivate too, now I can focus all in it" Xie Mengyu said, she used all her time to understand the *One million Body Poison Arts* manual by reading it all the day and night.


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded and stood up


    "I will also go and cultivate," he said and went towards the corpses. He started to search for Soul Strengthening realm expert corpses, he what to try the pill which will be made from Soul Strengthening realm people.


    He took 3 corpses of Soul Strengthening realm, he can''t take more because there might be some danger too! He can''t play with soul! If the power is overloaded then there is a possibility his soul will get blasted and there will be no samsara!


    Du Chan sat and used *Heavens Swallow*


    The corpses entered the cyclone and turned to Qi and formed a fist-size pill.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows. The pill was half transparent and the other half was red and white.


    "So Red Qi is Blood Qi. White Qi is Bone Qi, and the transparent Qi is Soul Qi" Du Chan said to himself as he identified the Qi in the pill.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and choked it into his mouth,


    As the pill touched his tongue it melted and entered his body.


    The Bone Qi started to refine his bones and the Blood Qi circulating in his inner organs. The transparent Qi vanished as it entered his body and Du Chan can''t sense it at all.


    "What the hell is happening? Where is that Qi vanished to?" Du Chan was confused.


    His bones and inner organs are getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly a white light started to glow in between his eyebrows.


    Du Chan heard a door opened sound and his consciousness was sucked into that sound.


    Du Chan saw a big gold and white door open in front of him. He remembered the door which was inside him! But this door was like a holy and the door was like an evil!


    Du Chan didn''t care about it much, he can''t even think why he flows over inside the door, there was nothing but blank space in front of him.


    Just as he passed the door, the door vanished and a big lotus appeared in front of him.


    Du Chan was shocked by it; he saw his soul was sitting on top of the lotus as a god! He can feel tremendous energy from his soul!


    His soul slowly opened his eyes and made eye contact with Du Chan''s and Du Chan came back his consciousness.


    He sighed, he only felt his soul before, this was the first time he saw it with his eyes and it was terrifying!


    Du Chan looked around and his body also showed many changes. He can feel that his body became very light and his vision was more clear and sharp, and there was Qi was on his forehead. Du Chan closed his eyes and tried to use the Soul Qi and was shocked!


    Even though he can''t see things he can feel it! He can even tell the shape of the corpses which was behind him.


    "Wow, this is too good!" Du Chan said with an excitement.


    He also reached the 9th stage of the Viscera Condensation realm! With 10 bones refined!


    Du Chan smiled, he passed out 6 hours and woke up now, but the changes surprised him very much! And he can feel that he is half step to Soul Strengthening Realm!


    He stood up and walked towards Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu also cultivating, she was in the 2nd stage of Viscera Condensation realm and not too far away from reaching the 3rd stage.


    Xie Mengyu stopped cultivating after seeing Du Chan; she was exhausted way too much today, not physically but mentally.


    "Let''s eat something" Du Chan said, he was hungry.


    Xie Mengyu nodded; she took food out from her storage ring. She brought some food with her when she came back to him.


    Du Chan sat beside her and both started to eat.


    Suddenly a person appeared beside them. She was wearing purple robes.


    Du Chan looked at her calmly, he can recognize her, she was the one who flicked on his forehead.


    She smiled at Du Chan, but Du Chan ignored her and resumed his eating.


    That woman got a little angry but she waited for him to finish his meal.


    But Xie Mengyu was not able to eat calmly, she looked at Du Chan.


    Du Chan winked at her and continued his eating.


    After Du Chan and Xie Mengyu ate their meal Du Chan stood up.


    "Madam said to give you this," that person said and an orb appeared in her hands.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows but he took the orb.


    "Channel you Qi into it," she said.


    Du Chan knows this, this is called communication orb! This is one of the greatest creations humans here done, people with communication orbs can talk from anywhere in this world, and it uses very little Qi.


    Du Chan poured some Qi into the rob and it shined bright,


    A voice came from the orb but it was unclear.


    Du Chan poured more Qi.


    "Brother Chan"


    Zho Rong''s voice came out.


    Du Chan was surprised,


    "F-Fatty?"


    "Ahh, now I can hear you, brother Chan," Zho Rong said.


    "You are okay?" the first thing Du Chan asked.


    "I''m totally fine and healthier than before" Zho Rong said happily.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows; he was taken away by an evil sect, right?


    "They didn''t do anything to you right?" Du Chan asked.


    "Nothing¡­But¡­"


    "But?"


    "I got married," Zho Rong said.


    Du Chan opened his eyes wide, the same reaction with Xie Mengyu.


    "What the fuck¡­? Did you marry without even saying anything to me? And with who?" Du Chan asked, he was a little angry now.


    "I tried many ways to contact you but nothing worked and it''s been 2 days since I got married to Li Hou Min," said Zho Rong with a sigh,


    Du Chan got so angry.


    "But brother, except some people all are good here! And Li Hou Min is very nice to me, now I''m in close door cultivation, we can meet after this it ended" Zho Rong said.


    "What about Li Wen?" Du Chan asked, he don''t think Zho Rong forgive her.


    "That''s¡­Li Hou Min said that she has the same bloodline as me¡­" Zho Rong said on low.


    Before Zho Rong even finish Du Chan thrown the orb to the rock near him,


    Du Chan was soo angry right now, he silently moved away from there and sat on the corpses.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by his anger and she ran towards the orb and picked it and poured Qi


    "Zho Rong?" she asked.


    "Yes, sis-in-law" Zho Rong said


    "It seems your brother got angry," she said as she looked at Du Chan who was silent.


    "Hmm, I was angry too, but I heard she was tricked by elders here, even now I don''t know what to do¡­" Zho Rong said slowly.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by hearing him,


    "Then¡­You meet her?" she asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know the truth at that time, now I''m far away from there," Zho Rong said with a sigh.


    Du Chan sat there; he was in deep thoughts, many questions were popping in his mind, she defiantly came here to kill Zho Rong, if Zho Rong was poisoned by the Dark Yin poison he would have died! Even though he can''t die until his soul is killed his body will die for sure if he was poisoned by the Dark Yin. His soul will choose another body and it will take many years and there are very low chances he will remember anything.


    That Dark Yin poison would not work on him he cultivated Undying Physique! Nothing can destroy it!


    "Damn it" Du Chan shouted, and it turn out that she is Zho Rong''s sister! He should kill her or not?


    He can''t decide which option he needs to take!

 Chapter 99: Going To The Western Continent

    Du Chan took the guqin out from his storage ring. He needs to be calm and guqin the best way to do that.


    Du Chan took a deep breath and tried to forget everything and played guqin.


    Ting! Ting! Ting!


    He placed it on his lap and started to play it,


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by his sudden performance, and the woman from the Eternal Pleasure Sect who was standing opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan, he eyes showed surprise.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and put his heart and soul into the music and played the guqin.


    Ting~ Ting! Ting~


    The music started to get better and better, a woman from Eternal Pleasure Sect came and sat beside him and started to listen to him play the guqin.


    "What¡­What is that?" a voice came out from the orb, it was Zho Rong voice,


    "That''s Du Chan playing guqin," Xie Mengyu said with a smile. She also came to another side of the Du Chan sat there; she was the first fan of Du Chan.


    "Guqin? Does Brother Chan know how to play it?" Zho Rong asked, he was with Du Chan all time before and never saw him play anything! So how can he play guqin at that which is one of the hardest musical instruments!


    "He learned that recently," said Xie Mengyu.


    "Oh¡­" Zho Rong was surprised by her response,


    "You too listen to him play" Xie Mengyu said.


    "I want to but I need to cultivate¡­" Zho Rong refused her in a sad voice.


    "That''s not a problem, cultivate by listening to him play guqin! It even helps you very much" said Xie Mengyu with a smile


    "Hmm, okay," Zho Rong said and started to cultivate, he was in somewhere he don''t know, and Li Hou Min was cultivating 10 feet''s away from him when Li Hou Min heard the music she stopped cultivation and looked at Zho Rong who was preparing to cultivate.


    "Let the music continue and pour more Qi into the orb, the sound volume will increase," Li Hou Min said with a smile.


    Zho Rong said and place in front of him he and Li Hou Min were sitting in front of a waterfall,


    Zho Rong closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    After some time everyone who was listening to Du Chan guqin has entered a stage where their cultivation speed reached the limit. Even Li Hou Min was shocked by his performance.


    Du Chan became calm and cool but he didn''t stop playing the guqin.


    7 hours passed.


    Ting~¡­


    The music ended with a note. And the surroundings became very quiet,


    "Hoff" Du Chan took a deep breath.


    Now every one came back to their senses.


    Xie Mengyu smiled; she reached the 3rd stage of the Viscera Condensation realm!


    "That was super good," the woman from the Eternal Pleasure Sect said with a smile.


    There was no voice from the orb, Zho Rong and Li Hou Min entered deep where they don''t come out for some time, the connection between them stopped.


    Xie Mengyu took the orb and tried to gave it to that woman but she smiled and refused.


    "Madam only said to give not take back," she said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan, and he nodded, she placed it in her storage ring.


    Du Chan stored the guqin away.


    "Can you tell me some about your sect" Du Chan asked the woman


    The woman raised her eyebrows.


    "No need for depth, just some points, like everyone says it is an evil sect but after hearing fatty it looks not bad," Du Chan said after seeing her hesitate.


    That woman nodded.


    "Our sect has two fractions one is controlled by sect master and another one is under four supreme elders, these two fractions were formed after the death of the first sect master, one is evil and another one is I''m not going to say we are good but we don''t do unreasonable things like them, when madam became the sect master it became worse, now are in the difficult position this can only be solved when sect master has the breakthrough, I said this because you are the brother of the master" she said.


    Du Chan nodded as he understood the situation.


    "And what about Li Wen?" he asked.


    "She was tricked by the supreme elders when she was a kid and stopped believing us and now she saw the true faces of the elders and she was locked in Lemon Crystal Jail which was under elders command," she said.


    Du Chan nodded.


    "Hmm, okay," said Du Chan calmly.


    "I will go and cultivate," Du Chan said and moved away from there leaving Xie Mengyu and that woman.


    "I will also take my leave" that woman said and vanished.


    Xie Mengyu sat there.


    "So what he decided? He is going to kill her or not?" she thought.


    "Hmm, there are low chances he will kill her, she was a victim too and Zho Rong''s sister," she thought again.


    Du Chan came to the corpses, he noticed that woman left and waited some time and used Heavens Swallow.


    This time he used more Soul Strengthening Realm corpses.


    Du Chan ate the pill and started cultivating peacefully.


    -


    -


    -


    One month passed.


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu came out of the Ancient Plain Land.


    Xie Mengyu reached the 5th stage of the Viscera Condensation realm.


    Du Chan doesn''t know which realm he reached, hmm, late stage of the Soul Strengthening Realm? He refined 32 bones and he felt the soul energy he can use is also increased but his growth was not normal, he can cultivate 2 or 3 realms at the same time! He started cultivating Soul Qi when he was at Viscera Condensation realm! And memories of Bai Ning Han had a level up! He can see more information now! Clear and better! And he could eat the Houtian realm and Xiantain realm corpses, no matter how many times he tried it was unsuccessful that''s why he stored all their corpses in his storage ring.


    "Where are we going now," Xie Mengyu asked and she hugged Du Chan''s arm.


    "Let''s see¡­Okay, we are going to Western Continent!" Du Chan said.


    "Western Continent? Why?" said Xie Mengyu, Western Continent is a lot weaker than the Sky Dragon Continent.


    "Of course for you, I heard there is Wind King Legacy in the Western Continent, if you get that it will be very helpful for you to reach new heights faster," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Then what about you? It will delay your cultivation" Xie Mengyu said,


    "It''s okay, I heard there is another legacy was there in the Western Continent, and it was near Wind King Legacy, you will take Wind King and I will take another" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Oh, then okay, whose legacy is that?"


    "I don''t know," Du Chan said but he knew what it is, it was Blood Demon''s one of the inheritances in the world! He is going to clear that and take it!


    Xie Mengyu nodded with a smile.


    "How are we going there?" she asked, she never left the Sky Dragon Continent, this was the first time. And she was excited!


    "First let''s go to the near village and eat something," Du Chan said and started to run while carrying in his arms, she can''t run fast as him and he can easily carry her.


    After running for some time they came in front of a small village which was filled with mortals.


    Du Chan couldn''t help but smile, this village looks very familiar to his used village but mountains are missing around the village.


    Xie Mengyu who was in his arms saw his smile.


    "Why are you smiling?" she asked.


    "Nothing just this village looks the same" Du Chan said.


    "But all villages in Sky dragon continent look like this? I saw many villages as this" Xie Mengyu said, there were many villages like this in her Kingdom.


    "Haha, okay" Du Chan laughed out when he heard her.


    He dropped Xie Mengyu and both of them entered the village.


    Everyone in the village was shocked by the sudden guests. One was wearing a gorgeous blue robe with a purple hairpin, her face was too beautiful! They looked at her as they looked at a god. And the man beside her was only wearing white pants but he was tall and very handsome! Women who were in the village looked at him as a candy,


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu smiled and found a restaurant in the village and entered it, and ordered some food.


    And elder came into the restaurant when he saw them his bowed.


    "Greeting Cultivators," he said.


    "No need to be formal, we are just passing by so we came here to eat," Du Chan said with a smile, this elder was in the first stage of the Qi Condensation realm.


    "Ah, okay, please have a nice meal" that elder said and entered the inner room.


    After some time the dishes arrived, there were many dishes than they ordered.


    Du Chan just smile, Xie Mengyu was silent, she doesn''t like to speak much outside, and both started eating.


    "Wow, good!" Du Chan said with a smile when he ate the first dish.


    "We are glad that seniors like it" the cooks came out and bowed to Du Chan.


    "KILL EVERYONE!!"

 Chapter 100: Wind Blades Mountain

    "KILL EVERYONE!!"


    A loud voice echoed the whole village.


    Du Chan was shocked by the sudden announcement; even Xie Mengyu stopped eating and looked t Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded; Xie Mengyu came out of the restaurant with the village elder.


    Xie Mengyu saw a hundred or so people coming towards them, they were wearing a black dress and a black cloth was coved their faces.


    "Bandits" Xie Mengyu understood what going on now. The village elder''s face turned dark!


    Xie Mengyu checked the cultivation bases of the bandits.


    "Tch" there was only one who was at the 2nd stage of Blood Condensation and the other are just Qi Condensation realm guys. Xie Mengyu took her sword out from the storage ring and was ready to kill them.


    "I will take care of them" suddenly Du Chan came beside her and said.


    "Okay," Xie Mengyu nodded and stored her sword away.


    Du Chan started to walk towards them.


    "Everyone come behind me" Du Chan shouted adding Qi in his voice. Every villager heard him run another side of the village, young to old, everyone moved away from there,


    Bandits were shocked; they were still standing at the entrance of the village and only one bare top person was standing in front of them.


    "Who are you? Don''t put your finger in others matter" the person who was the leader of the bandits said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan was silent


    "Who sent you guys," Du Chan asked.


    "No one commands us!" the leader of the bandits said.


    Du Chan nodded. He thought someone is going to use any soul collating array but these guys are some regular bandits.


    "You all can die now," Du Chan said.


    The leader of the bandits raised his eyebrows.


    "Kill him first," he said to his subordinates.


    Du Chan smiled, "I got a new power last time when I reached this realm, so let''s try it out now," he said, the power he means was Soul Qi.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and focused his Soul Qi on his forehead; suddenly Du Chan opened his eyes.


    VOOOSH


    Air passed through the bandits who were in front of him, and one by one they started to fall on the ground.


    "Worked"


    Du Chan smiled, as no one was spared from the bandits, everyone fall on the ground dead. He didn''t use any technique or any skill but used Soul Qi!


    The souls of these bandits nothing compare to him, when he used his overbearing and majestic Soul Qi on them, their souls shattered leaving nothing.


    "I want a technique like this but¡­it seems soul techniques are way too rare here, let''s learn it after going to the Eastern Continent," Du Chan thought.


    "Wait¡­Why not create a technique myself?" an idea popped into his brain, with Bai Ning Han memories he can try to create a technique by himself!


    "Okay, I will try to do that!" Du Chan said to himself and returned to Xie Mengyu side,


    "Wow, Du Chan, what was that technique?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "A soul technique," Du Chan said, he lied to her.


    "A soul technique? How¡­? I heard the only Soul Strengthening realm experts can use the soul techniques!" Xie Mengyu said with a shock on her face.


    "I don''t know, but I can use it," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu was confused; she never heard one can use soul techniques before reaching the Soul Strengthening realm! He said he entered the Bone Forging realm not too long ago!


    "Leave it, you will not find any answer to it," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu, even in Bai Ning Han memories, no one under the Soul Strengthening realm used Soul Techniques.


    Xie Mengyu nodded.


    Du Chan saw the elder was kneeling on the ground and the other villagers are kneeled too.


    "Thanks for the senior to save our lives"


    The elder shouted as his head hit the ground. And the other villagers followed him, "


    "Hey, stop all this, no need to thank like that" Du Chan said with a smile and lifted the elder up from the ground,


    Xie Mengyu was not a bit shocked by their reaction.


    Du Chan stayed there for some more hours and resumed his journey to the Western Continent, this time Du Chan wore a normal dress! With a pair of brown robes and pants, it was the best dress in that village. And it looked good on Du Chan, even though the robe was not that bad when he wearing it the aura totally changed. He lifted Xie Mengyu and started running.


    "Du Chan tell me now how we are going there, do you know how to go there?" Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Of course I know, it will take few days to travel to the teleportation array and we can go to the Western Continent in no time," said Du Chan while carrying her.


    "Teleportation array? That will cost many spiritual stones!" Xie Mengyu said and she doesn''t have any spiritual stones on her right now, and there are two members it will cost double.


    "Don''t worry, I have many spiritual stones" Du Chan said, he found many storage bags in the Ancient Plain Land, and now one of his storage bags was filled with spiritual stones! Even the Teleportation array costs 10 or 13 spiritual stones he can afford without any worry, and the Western Continent is not any developed continent so the traveling prize will be cheap.


    "Okay¡­" she nodded after hearing him; she also understood how he has many spiritual stones.


    ''They are too stupid that they took storage rings and forgot to take the enemies'' storage bags'' Du Chan thought and smiled.


    They traveled for 5 days and reached a small town where the Teleportation array exists.


    "Okay let''s go to the Teleportation array," Du Chan said as he saw a big pillar in the middle of the town.


    Xie Mengyu followed Du Chan silently,


    They entered the small town and directly walked to the Teleportation array.


    Two guards were standing in front of the array, they were Soul Strengthening realm!


    They stopped Du Chan.


    "Stop, this array in under King Hi, Where are you two going," one guard asked.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, Hi Clan? He think he heard that before.


    ''Yes, that Young master Hi who gave me the Dark Python Gloves!'' Du Chan remembered that tiny character.


    "We want to go to the Western Continent," Du Chan said.


    "Which Kingdom?"


    "Ghost Kingdom"


    "Okay," that guard said and took note in the book.


    "6 Spiritual stones per person," that guard said.


    Du Chan nodded but Xie Mengyu was shocked by the prize.


    A 2-star sect net worth is 9 or 10 spiritual stones yet this traveling costs more than that!


    Du Chan took 12 spiritual stones out and gave them to the guards.


    After some time they opened the way to the array.


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu walked into it and came into the middle of the big array.


    "Ready?" the guard asked.


    Du Chan nodded at him, and the guard activated the array.


    A blue light covered both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu and their vision became blurry. Xie Mengyu tightly hugged Du Chan''s arm, this was the first time she entered a Teleportation array.


    Du Chan also closed his eyes; it doesn''t affect him much though.


    Both vanished from that array as the blue light took them away.


    Du Chan heard some sounds but they stopped the next second, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He was standing in the middle of a mountain while there was a big array.


    Du Chan looked at the round,


    "Little Xie, we arrived," he said to Xie Mengyu who was hugging his arm tightly.


    Xie Mengyu opened her eyes and saw they were on top of a mountain and the forest was covered around it.


    "What¡­How are we going back?" she asked.


    "By other Teleportation arrays of course" Du Chan said,


    "This array is only one way, we need to take the Teleportation array under this kingdom to reach our continent again," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu.


    "Oh, okay" said Xie Mengyu.


    "Let''s move to the inheritances now," Du Chan said,


    "Wait, we are going in suppurate ways?" asked Xie Mengyu, she never traveled before so she don''t know much.


    "I will drop you near the Wind King legacy and I will leave, don''t worry I will come back as fast as I can," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu nodded and smile.


    "Now let''s go," Du Chan said and carried Xie Mengyu.


    Both traveled for few days and reached the Wind King legacy.


    ''Bai Ning Han memories are true, there is really an inheritance here'' Du Chan thought.


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu were standing in front of a mountain, which peak was touching clouds. And the mountain named as the


    "Wind Blades Mountain"


    Once if people enter this mountain they will be sliced into pieces in seconds!

 Chapter 101: Nothing Happened!

    Xie Mengyu looked at the Wind Blades Mountain.


    "Du Chan¡­I feel I will die if I enter this mountain" Xie Mengyu said she got scared by seeing the blades flying on the mountain.


    Du Chan smiled and patted on her head.


    "It''s just an illusion, when you enter the mountain use your wind concept Qi and you will enter the formation¡­" Du Chan explained some points to her, he told one lie,


    The blades are not illusions! They are real but in Bai Ning Han memories the people who enter the mountain will be killed but if they are wind concept users then they will be sent to trial and next to the inheritance.


    60 years later someone got the inheritance of this Wind King and became the strongest person outside the Eastern Continent.


    Xie Mengyu nodded to Du Chan''s points,


    "Now go, I can''t accompany you in here," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu smiled and entered the mountain; the blades in the mountain sensed her and tried to attack her.


    Xie Mengyu got scared by it but remembered it was just an illusion so she closed her eyes and used her Wind concept Qi.


    The blades stopped as it sensed her Qi and Xie Mengyu vanished from the place she was standing.


    Du Chan smiled and moved away from there.


    He then started to search for the Blood Demon inheritance location. It was located in a secrete place which was not known to many people, even they know they will not able to enter it.


    Du Chan searched for two days and finally found it.


    Du Chan stood up in front of a big tree. That tree looks normal and there were so many tresses like that in the forest. But there was a small plant beside the tree.


    That plant look like a cup and it was in red color. Even when people see that they don''t find it strange plaint because there were plants like that everywhere, but this was unique! It opens the way to the Blood Demon inheritance!


    Du Chan lifted his left hand and chosen a nerve and made a cut on it.


    Blood came out like a fountain. Du Chan moved his hand and started to fill the cup with his blood, there was no reaction from the plant even after he filled it with the blood but Du Chan didn''t stop, his blood overflowed from the cup and there was no reaction.


    Du Chan waited patiently, even though he is losing blood that doesn''t affect him much.


    After some time his blood came down to his feet and the ground became wet by his blood, suddenly the red cup started to glow.


    Du Chan sighed if there was someone else they might fall unconscious by loss of the blood, and the blood should not stop in the mid of the filling, if it stops then they need to fill in from the start again! Even the cultivators find it difficult to do that, but it was not in Du Chan''s case! He cultivated Undying Physique.


    After the cup started to glow the blood which was on the ground also started to glow red, Du Chan stood up chatted Undying Physique and the golden energy healed the nerve.


    A teleportation array appeared down on him and he vanished in a flash!


    When Du Chan opened his eyes he saw he was standing in front of a mountain, and there was a cave inside it.


    Du Chan waked towards the cave and entered it.


    The cave was dark and he couldn''t see anything inside there. Du Chan closed his eyes and used his Soul Qi to find the way; he can sense everything by his Soul Qi! Even if something attacked him he can counter it.


    Du Chan walked slowly deep into the mountain.


    "He made such way inside the mountain¡­" Du Chan said to himself,


    After walking for some time he reached the end of the road,


    Du Chan punched the rock that was blocking him and the rock was blasted into pieces and made away, he started to walk again,


    After walking for a day he was not tired but got excited! He can feel he is getting near the lava and the darkness is slowly fading and revealing red light side the road¡­Let''s call it a mine because it looks like the one,


    Du Chan stopped using his Soul Qi and walked normally, the mine was hot as lava! It can melt a normal mortal in no time!


    Du Chan found the exit to the mine after some time; there was a hole there at the end of the road and Du Chan jumped into it.


    Du Chan landed in front of a statue.


    The statue was in red and it was like made of some rock and there were some cracks on it too, it was a standing man who was wearing robes and there was a book in his hands, and he was a bald man.


    Du Chan gave him a cupped fist salute, in Bai Ning Han''s memories they said that they need to kneel and worship him but Du Chan won''t do that! Kneel? No fucking way, even he is a Blood Demon he won''t kneel! He never, not even once kneeled for someone in his past line and this life.


    So he gave him a salute and came to the statue and tried to take the book away from the man''s hands.


    Du Chan tried to pull the book out but it didn''t come at all! Like it was tightly gripped by the statue.


    Pulling for some time he couldn''t pull at all.


    "Hah Hah, one should take the book away to enter the inheritance task, but why I can''t pull this book? Was that because I didn''t kneel?"


    Du Chan looked at the statue.


    "Okay! If you don''t want to give me your inheritance without kneeling then I don''t want you shitty inheritance!" Du Chan shouted at the statue, he got annoyed by it, he can get stronger even without this inheritance too, so why to do something he doesn''t want to for a small inheritance like this.


    Du Chan raised his right hand, and punched the statue! But the punch didn''t bring any crack on it and didn''t even shake it; He used thunder Qi this time.


    BOOM


    The thunder punch landed on its face. Nothing happened.


    "AHHHHHH"


    Du Chan used all his strength in this punch,


    "BOOOOOM"


    Nothing Happened.


    Another punch.


    Nothing Happened.


    Du Chan again punched but¡­ Nothing Happened!


    "Hah Hah" Du Chan panted heavily, he couldn''t do anything to it.


    "Who the hell made cracks in this then? I couldn''t even make a scratch on it!" he said to himself wondering how the cracks appeared on the statue.


    "Fuck you, I''m going back," Du Chan said and looked up but there was no hole that he came before.


    "Okay¡­You damn bald shit trapped me here??" Du Chan shouted and again attacked that statue.


    One hour passed.


    Du Chan sat on the ground in front of the statue.


    "I know your bald soul inside this statue you Blad Blood Demon, listen to me, when I come to the nine heavens I will definitely kick your ass! That''s the first thing I would do when I come there!" Du Chan said to the statue, he just guessed that he don''t know that Blood Demon went to nine heavens or not but he said that to comfort himself.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and started to cultivate. But he couldn''t focus on cultivation at all; he was getting angry, very angry as he wants to hurt himself.


    "What is this?" Du Chan said to himself and looked at the statue,


    "Baldy, what are you trying to do?"


    No answer.


    "Answer me, you bastard!!" Du Chan attacked the statue; he was like a kid who got angry when he doesn''t get the chocolate which he thought he would get for sure.


    Du Chan punched non-stop. But nothing happened, Du Chan took a saber out and attacked it, nothing happened.


    "Break Damn it!" Du Chan shouted and attacked with his thunder Qi.


    "AHHHH" Du Chan got, even more, angrier when the attack doesn''t affect it even when he used all of his strength.


    Du Chan tried to calm down but his mind didn''t listen to him, he was getting out of control.


    He started to search the small place if there is anything that making him crazy like this, in no time he saw a flower in the corner.


    "So it was your work," Du Chan said and stepped on the flower, it was a flower which releases a scent that will make people lose their mind, it was not poison but a natural thing that will not harm people but make them angry for no reason,


    And its name is No Smell Anger.


    This No Smell Anger scent doesn''t have any smell, no one can recognize it.

 Chapter 102: Bright And Bloody!

    Du Chan destroyed the flower and then he calmed down a little, he searched for any flower remaining here, but there were no more No Smell Anger flowers.


    Du Chan came in front of the Bald Blood Demon statue and sat down.


    2 hours passed


    Du Chan was sleeping on the ground peacefully as he don''t care he will go back or not. The Blood Demon statue''s eyes suddenly moved and looked at the sleeping Du Chan.


    Du Chan opened his eyes


    "I know your soul would be here," he said with a smile as he slowly woke up and sat.


    Blood Demon statue smiled,


    "I think I found a gem" a voice came out from the statue, but the voice traveled to his soul, he couldn''t hear it with his physical ears.


    "Is that so?" Du Chan said with a smile.


    The Blood Demon statue moved and sat in front of him.


    "Why you so much time?" Du Chan asked, if the soul was in this statue then it should already respond to him but why it is doing now.


    "Its been 40,000 years since I left this small soul here so of course, it takes time for it to activate and send the information for me who was cultivating in Nine heavens and the only part took late is, I was thinking of should I let a karma bond form between us," Blood Demon said slowly to Du Chan and placed the book in his hands aside.


    "Hmm, karma¡­So what did you finally decided about it?" Du Chan asked.


    "I thought if we have having karma then let''s make it in a big way, so I can''t let this chance go waste," Blood Demon said.


    "Okay¡­" said Du Chan with a doubt.


    "Here decide any one option,


    1. Be my disciple


    2. Take me as your servant"


    Blood Demon said with a smile.


    Du Chan was shocked by his two options.


    "I chose 2nd" Du Chan said without hesitation. Taking Blood Demon as a servant? That is a celebrating thing! Who was Blood Demon? The person who shaken the whole world by his strength and the evilness. Even after 40,000 years, his name will make people scared to the core.


    Blood Demon statue smiled,


    "Why do you want to be my servant? Aren''t you an arrogant and prideful man? How can you be a servant" Du Chan asked


    "Maybe in four worlds I can conceder evil and arrogant but in Nine Heavens, I''m just a kid with some funny tricks, I''m not even strong as ant here, you won''t understand even if I tell you, people in Nine Heavens are too much¡­And being a servant is also fine, what is wrong with that? I can already see my future going to be bright and bloody if I follow you!" said Blood Demon with an excitement in his voice.


    "Bright and Bloody? Hmm," Du Chan was surprised by his statement.


    "And my longevity is also going to end in 8000 years, so it''s not a problem at all, if I follow you there are chances my longevity also increases!" Blood Demon said.


    Du Chan helplessly smiled, ''he already lived for 40,000 years and yet want to live more'' he thought,


    "Who doesn''t want to live longer? Maybe the people who don''t know its value! You will understand the true value of time when you reach the Nine Heavens! 40,000 years are just a little time for powerful people here¡­If only I had half of your talents I would become a¡­Never mind, let''s do the master and servant ceremony" Blood Demon said,


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    "Okay, but we need both of our blood, your not here so how can you get the blood?" Du Chan asked.


    Blood Demon took the book and opened it, there was a single drop of dark red blood drop in the mid of the book.


    "This was the inheritance I left here, you can get other inheritances I left in this world, so let''s use this for the ceremony now," the Blood Demon statue said.


    Du Chan nodded, he was kind of happy right now, having a servant is good too! It''s like having a hidden weapon, and Blood Demon is just a madman who does anything for power he will be a perfect killing weapon to him in the future when he enters the Nine Heavens.


    Du Chan raised his hand and made a cut on his finger, a drop of blood dripped from his finger.


    Blood Demon also dropped the blood and they successfully made master and servant ceremony,


    Du Chan felt something got connected to his soul.


    The Blood Demon statue kneeled in front of Du Chan.


    "Greetings Master," he said in a respective tone.


    Du Chan smiled.


    "Then I will take my leave," Blood Demon said.


    Du Chan''s smile was frozen.


    "Since I became Master''s servant I''m going to face many problems now, I need to move my place too, if Master comes to Nine Heavens, Master can find me in 5th or 6th heavens; in Godly Night Sect" Blood Demon statue said and moved back to its standing position.


    Du Chan was shocked.


    "How should I leave this place?... And where are the treasures?" Du Chan said to himself as he slowly stood up and came closer to the statue.


    "In Bai Ning Han memories one should take the book and the path will open," Du Chan thought and tried to take the book and it came off easily.


    "Even though the main treasure was wasted it gave me a powerful servant!"


    A path appeared behind the statue.


    "Let''s meet in Nine Heavens," Du Chan said to the statue and entered the path.


    When he came to the end of the path he saw some storage rings and 2 Heavy Swords and a book was on top of a table at the end.


    Du Chan looked through the book and it was not a bad technique but it doesn''t have any use for him, he can cultivate it with the Legendary Yin&Yang Pleasure Lotus, he can take the Yin and cultivate it with pleasure rather than torchar them and plucking Yin forcefully. This technique is for some heartless and evil people.


    Du Chan will not use this type of technique, he has some respect for women, but that doesn''t mean he will not kill women! He will! He would anyone who offend him, gender matters nothing in the killing.


    Du Chan burned the manual and checked the storage rings while dripping a drop of blood on every ring.


    "Hahaha, I think I don''t need to worry for the spiritual stones anymore!" Du Chan laughed out loud, the storage rings were filled with many spiritual stones! He can buy continents with this much wealth!


    He then looked at the heavy swords.


    "Earth grade weapons¡­" Du Chan was surprised by the heavy swords grade but he doesn''t use them so he stored it away and came top of the teleportation array which was beside the table.


    Red light covered him and he vanished from that place and came back to the tree he was teleported.


    Du Chan smiled, it was not a wasted trip; he got wealthier than anyone and got a powerful servant people never imagine seeing even in their dreams! It was fruitful.


    Du Chan started to move back to the Wind Blades Mountain so he won''t let Xie Mengyu worry, it had been 2 and half days, she should have came out of the mountain already.


    Du Chan ran very fast and reached the Wind Blades Mountain in one hour.


    Xie Mengyu was sitting on top of a rock and cultivating, Du Chan to her slowly.


    She opened her eyes and look at Du Chan.


    "How was it?" Du Chan asked.


    "Very good! I got some blades technique and some spiritual stones, and the last one but the best; I got an Earth grade blade!" Xie Mengyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, Earth Grade weapon!" Du Chan was surprised to see an Earth Grade treasure in Wind King''s inheritance. He never got information about the results in inheritances to form Bai Ning Han memories.


    "What about you?" Xie Mengyu asked, she jumped off from the rock and came to him happily.


    "I became the richest person in the world but the inheritance, haha," Du Chan said with laughing.


    "Richest person? Is that a Money King inheritance or something?" Xie Mengyu laughed too, she believed him.


    "No, but an old cultivator I don''t know" Du Chan said.


    "Ohh that''s nice," Xie Mengyu said with a smile.


    "Now let''s move back to the Sky Dragon Continent," Xie Mengyu said.


    "Hmm, I heard there is a town here first let''s move there and think," Du Chan said


    "¡­then when we are going back¡­"


    "We will think about it," Du Chan said and lifted and started to run towards the town near to them


    "Ahhh, okay okay" Xie Mengyu said, Du Chan just smiled.


    They both reached the town near, the town was called¡­


    *Moon Land*

 Chapter 103: New Inheritance...

    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu came in front of the town. It was called Moon Land, it was one of the biggest 5 towns in the Western Continent.


    Both entered the town while the guard collected 10 gold coins entering fee for both of them.


    The town was filled with huge buildings and people! Every house in the Moon Land was in white!


    Du Chan smiled when he saw that, Xie Mengyu was totally surprised by the view in Moon Land. Du Chan grabbed Xie Mengyu and they walked towards the tallest building in the town, it was the best restaurant in the whole Western Continent.


    ''''Moon Gods Pavilion''''


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu came inside the restaurant; a woman came in front and greeted them with a smile,


    That woman was in the Viscera Condensation realm! She checked the realms of both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu but she was still weak to realize their power.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, invisible pressure landed on the woman. That woman realized she was rude to them.


    "Please show mercy" a man came from inside the room, he was wearing white robes and was in Soul Strengthening Realm.


    Du Chan released the pressure on that woman, he doesn''t want any unnecessary troubles, and he came here to eat! Not to fight.


    Du Chan nodded at that man.


    "It seems this is the first time for senior to visit Moon Gods Pavilion! I will tell some important points, Moon Gods Pavilion is divided into 11 floors, and to enter any floor there are some conditions. Sad to say this but senior will be not allowed to enter above 6 floors! Everything here looks at a person''s Bloodline! And it seems senior doesn''t have a Bloodline" that man said with a smile.


    Du Chan''s mouth twisted, he wanted to say something but when he checked Bai Ning Han''s memories there was no rule like this when he came here.


    "But no need to worry since miss has bloodline above Royal Grade! She can enter the 7th floor!" that man said as that woman stood up and walked away from there while bowing to the man and looked at Du Chan but there was no respect or anything in her eyes but Du Chan don''t care about her.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked.


    "Above Royal Grade?" both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Yes" that man said with a nod


    Xie Mengyu wanted to ask about it but Du Chan stopped her.


    "Let''s eat first" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu and looked at that man and nodded.


    "Please go to the 7th floor, no need to pay for the food you guys eat," that man said and went back to the room. Du Chan and Xie Mengyu reached the 7th floor using a stairway.


    They came and sat at an empty table, and ordered some best food in the restaurant.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan.


    "What was that guy talking about? Above Royal Grade Bloodline? I think that was the highest grade! But¡­"


    "There are many more grades above royal, only appear in Central and Eastern Continent, so it''s normal that you don''t know," Du Chan said.


    "Then¡­How do you know all these? You even know the inheritances here! How?" Xie Mengyu asked all of a sudden


    Du Chan smiled.


    "I have memories of an old cultivator! So I know many things!" Du Chan said


    "Really?!" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Yes, why would I lie to you," Du Chan said,


    Xie Mengyu was shocked,


    "You really have some cheat¡­" she said with a smile,


    Du Chan just laughed, he doesn''t care if she knows it,


    The food arrived and both started to eat it.


    "Tsk. how did a bloodline-less bastard come here? Who allowed him?" a man who was sitting on the other table shouted, he was wearing gold and white robes.


    Du Chan acted as he never heard him and smiled at Xie Mengyu who got angry by that man''s words.


    "Chill, that''s an idiot," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu nodded and continued to eat.


    That man heard Du Chan, veins popped up on his forehead. There were some other people on his table too, they silently laughed at him, he fall into the hole, he dug.


    That man stood up walked towards Du Chan''s table.


    "Hello, beauty! if you are free you can join us, we are from an alchemy school from Central Continent, called Pill Kings Alchemy" that man said to Xie Mengyu with a smile.


    Du Chan was surprised when he head Pill Kings Alchemy,


    ''No wonder he was arrogant, hehe but asking Xie Mengyu out is a bad idea'' Du Chan laughed inside.


    Xie Mengyu looked at that man,


    "No, I''m busy," she said and rejected his proposal,


    "Pffft"


    Those guys who came with him laughed out.


    That guy was shocked too; he never got rejected in his life! People even kneel to him when they heard Pill Kings Alchemy''s name! But he was rejected by a woman!


    Du Chan also sighed, ''look at this guy¡­he got angry just by being rejected once¡­. I was rejected more than 50 times on earth¡­'' he thought.


    "You¡ª" that guy want to say something but an old man came inside there and he stopped and went back to his place and sat silently.


    That old man looked at Du Chan and smiled.


    Du Chan also nodded back at him.


    ''That old man is Xiantian realm expert'' Du Chan thought when he saw that old man. He has the same aura as King Jiang.


    That old man came to the Pill Kings Alchemy.


    "Greetings Grand Elder" everyone stood up greeted the old man.


    That old man smiled and told them to sit with his hand.


    He also took the set and started to eat silently.


    Xie Mengyu and Du Chan finished their food and left the restaurant by paying them 2 spiritual stones.


    "What¡­those cost 2 spiritual stones?" said Xie Mengyu.


    "Of course, you just ate the meat of tier 4," Du Chan said with a laugh


    Xie Mengyu was left speechless.


    "Will he bother us again?" Xie Mengyu asked about that man at another table.


    "Of course but if we leave now he would never be able to see us," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Then let''s leave!" Xie Mengyu said,


    "Why? You got scared by him" said Du Chan.


    "No, but what is here to do anyway," Xie Mengyu said.


    "Pill King''s inheritance," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Another Inheritance?" Xie Mengyu asked as she raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s why they came here, and there will many on their way here now," Du Chan said with a mysterious smile


    "So people from our sect will also come?" Xie Mengyu asked.


    "Yes, but we don''t know who will come," Du Chan said


    "So what is has to do with us¡­?" Xie Mengyu asked she knew Du Chan don''t know anything about Alchemy and she also don''t know shit about it.


    "We are going to get it!" Du Chan said.


    "But..."


    "I want to learn it"


    "Okay" Xie Mengyu agreed, she can''t change his mind anyway.


    Du Chan smiled, and walked towards a hotel, and took a room.


    At midnight.


    Xie Mengyu was sleeping soundlessly on the bed; Du Chan came out of the bed and got dressed.


    "I''ll be back," Du Chan said slowly and vanished from the room.


    -


    -


    -


    "Damn it! I never felt this offended before! I want to kill both of them" a man said while drinking wine.


    "Haha, you were the one who troubled them and yet you''re getting angry¡­haha," another one said with a laugh.


    "If I said something they should accept it! Because it''s me. If I beat one he should get beaten! Not refuse" he said arrogantly.


    "Wow, your brain is working so good," another one said with a laugh, what an overbearing guy.


    "Laugh as much you want, I will defiantly kill them tomorrow," that guy said,


    "We will see that too, they are very strong! I can sense it, even you are no match with them, don''t expect our help to shitty thing like that, if you dead¡­Your wish" that man said, they are all in Viscera Condensation realms.


    "Hmph! I''m in the 8th stage of the Viscera Condensation realm! And with my Earth Grade Bloodline I''m far superior to them" he said and left them and went to his room.


    "Bastards¡­" he said slowly and opened his room door and entered it.


    "I will use my poison pill on them and see how they will survive," that man said with a smile and closed the door and activated the light stones in the room.


    Light covered every corner in the room and the man saw someone was sitting on the bed; it was the Bloodline less bastard!


    "How¡­" that man was surprised, he didn''t sense him at all.


    "Poison¡­I thought you would do something dangerous, if it was poison I would never come here" Du Chan said with a sigh.


    That man raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay, I will just kill you and there will be no problem in the future" Du Chan said.


    "Wha¡ª"

 Chapter 104: Big Shot Information Bank

    Du Chan stood up from the bed.


    "It''s okay, I will just kill you and there will be no problem in the future" Du Chan said slowly.


    "What? Kill me? Hahaha! You think you can do that?" that man laughed but Du Chan used his Soul Qi on him.


    "Wha¡ª" before he finished his words his soul vanished to nothing,


    Du Chan smiled and came out of the room and ran away from there, and again came back to the room he rented.


    Xie Mengyu was sleeping and Du Chan also came beside and slept on the bed.


    "Hmm, where did that old man gone too, he was not with them¡­Did they already found the location of the inheritance?" Du Chan thought there are possibilities they find Pill King''s legacy.


    "I need to hurry up too," thought Du Chan closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    The night passed very quickly.


    Those men from Pill Kings Alchemy School knocked on the door of the man who was dead.


    "Why he is not responding?" one asked after knocking twice.


    "Maybe he is busy in research that pill formula Grand Elder gave us"


    "Hahaha no way, he is just an idiot who got lucky and entered school"


    "Yes, he was bad at points too"


    "Then why he was so arrogant? An idiot would never be arrogant as him!" another man said he was a newbie but genies.


    "Because his father is an elder from school, that''s why," another man said with a smile.


    "Oh" that genius nodded; of course as a son of an elder, he would be arrogant!


    "Break the door," another one said,


    Other guys nodded, they were a total of 6 members in there. One guy blasted the door.


    BOOM


    The door blasted away.


    They entered the room and saw that man was lying on the floor,


    "Holy shit! He is dead!" one guy said as he checked his pulse!


    The other guys are shocked too,


    "How did he die?"


    "There are no wounds on his body at all! And he was not poisoned too¡­then how?" they checked his body but they see nothing wrong with his body at all so how?


    "Let''s first inform this to Grand Elder!"


    "Okay," one said and ran out of the room and came to another elder who was inside a room.


    That man came in front of the door. "Elder, Hoe Ling is dead!" he said


    "What!! How?!" that elder came out of the room and asked.


    "I don''t know, he was already dead when he entered his room," that man said.


    "Let me see," that elder said and that man brought the elder to the Hoe Ling room.


    That elder entered Hoe Ling''s room and checked his body.


    "What the hell¡­How did he die?" Elder was shocked, he don''t know what to do now.


    "Inform it to Grand Elder" one man suggested.


    "Grand Elder went to search for the Pill King''s inheritance in the south border, we can''t communicate him with our communication plates," Elder said.


    Those guys were shocked.


    "He went to Sky Dragon Continent?" one asked, South Continent means Sky Dragon continent.


    "No idiot, he went to the south border of this continent!" said the elder.


    "Oh" now they understood it,


    "Okay place his body on the bed and leave him, Grand Elder will decide it by himself," Elder said and left the room.


    "Okay," those guys said and place the corpse of Hoe Ling and left it in the room alone.


    -


    -


    -


    Du Chan slowly woke up from sleep and saw Xie Mengyu was not beside him! He suddenly came out of the bed and heard a water sound from the bathroom.


    Du Chan smiled and entered the bathroom.


    After some time both Du Chan and Xie Mengyu came out of the bathroom.


    "Du Chan, are we really going to get Pill King''s inheritance?" Xie Mengyu asked, she don''t want to involve in big matters, Pill King''s inheritance is not a small matter!


    "Yes of course! We should get that! It will help us a lot" Du Chan said with a smile. If he can make pills by himself that would be the best isn''t it?


    Xie Mengyu sighed, "But there will be high realm experts, if we offend them that will be problematic for us," she said, pill masters are very important to sects and families! If they are disrespectful then they don''t give pills to them and the future generation will be in danger! And no clan and sect want that! They treasure the pill masters.


    "No need to worry, we will go and take them before they come!" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "You knew where the inheritance is? Wow, those cultivator memories you have are indeed great! He must be a strong cultivator" Xie Mengyu said with awe in her voice.


    "Yes, he indeed a great cultivator" Du Chan said with a smile, even though Bai Ning Han was evil and a demon, Du Chan has great respect for him.


    Everything Bai Ning Han did is for survival and strength!


    "Wow¡­"


    "Now let''s go to the inheritance and take it first," Du Chan said with a smile.


    "Okay~" Xie Mengyu said and started to dress up.


    Du Chan wore new white robes he brought before in the tone and Xie Mengyu wore a red dress and a red hair clip which was very good on.


    "You are beautiful," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu as he hugged her from the back.


    Xie Mengyu smiled,


    Du Chan came in front of her and started to kiss her.


    After some time they came out of the hotel and out of the town in no time.


    "Okay," Du Chan said and lifted Xie Mengyu and started to run towards the south!


    -


    -


    -


    "Sister, we will reach Western Continent south border in an hour," a woman said to another woman who was sitting on a chair.


    The person who was sitting on the chair was an otherworldly beauty! her hair was silver and her eyes were blue as ice, and her face was on a level above the jade beauty.


    She was the Ice Fairy!


    Ice Fairy nodded at the woman, that woman was her sister.


    "Okay, but there will be many people from other continents too, we need to be careful," Sister said


    Ice Fairy nodded.


    -


    -


    -


    "Now, don''t let anyone steal the Pill King''s legacy," an old man said to the man beside him,


    Both are wearing gold and black robes. They were from the Ten Thousand Swords Sect! a sect only known by its violence and muscle brains.


    "Yes master!" that man said.


    "If anyone tries to oppose us then kill them!" that old man shouted.


    "Okay, Master!" That man also shouted,


    Suddenly another man entered the conversation.


    "We are going to reach the south in one hour," he said.


    "YES!" both that old man and his disciple shouted and got even more excited.


    -


    -


    -


    Many sects from various continents coming to the south border of the Western Continent for Pill King''s inheritance!


    The information appeared a few days ago that a man saw a map of the pill king''s legacy and told that to his clan but that a clan member who was like an enemy to them leaked the news that that clan has a map to the Pill King''s inheritance!


    Every clans and sects in the Western Continent were shocked! If they got the inheritance they might become strong as the Central Continent!


    "We should not miss this opportunity"


    They all came to the sect that has a map, that clan who have a map gave them the map before they even talk, and his clan was spared!


    When those royal clans saw the map they were shocked, in that map, there was no exact location only information that it was located on the southern border and there will be a big pill-like rock in the south and that''s where the inheritance is.


    But the information was like faster than fire! It spread to all Continents in no time from the Big Shot Information Bank.


    Big Shot Information Bank is an organization that will sell any information anywhere, there are rumors that Big Shot Information Bank is an organization from the Eastern Continent! They get information that no one can even imagine! It''s just they need to pay high for the high-tier information!


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu already reached the southern border. He dropped Xie Mengyu and started to look for the pill-like rock in there.


    In Bai Ning Han''s memories, the one who got the inheritance was a clan in Central Continent called Hoe clan. It was one of the biggest clans and have a 27% share in the Pill Kings Alchemy School.


    Du Chan smiled, when he saw in a direction.


    Xie Mengyu was confused and saw in the same direction where Du Chan was looking, she saw a big rock in around and its surface was smooth.


    "What the hell! How we didn''t see that!" Xie Mengyu was shocked. The round rock was huge and its surface was shining brightly so they can clearly see that even they are tens of kilometers away.


    "It has an array protecting it, so you can''t see it without getting near"

 Chapter 105: Mythical Beast!

    "The array on the rock keeps it hidden, we can''t see it from the far, and I think you know an example! The waterfall where we first met" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu remembered now, that waterfall before they entered the sect! Where Du Chan went berserk for the first time and tried to assault her¡­


    "Yeah!"


    "This is same like that but it was a smoke array and this is an invisible array," Du Chan said.


    "Oh"


    "Now, let''s get the inheritance before anyone comes¡­"


    "Du Chan! That rock moved!" Xie Mengyu shouted! And ran behind him,


    "Moved?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows and looked at the pill like rock and it was the same.


    "Don''t imagine things" Du Chan said with a laugh.


    "No! I really saw that rock moving" Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan started to dig information in Bai Ning Han''s memories about this Pill King''s Inheritance, this happened 90 years before Bai Ninh Han became a cultivator so they were very little information about it.


    ''Something is changed¡­'' Du Chan thought, even though the future changed from the Bai Ning Han memories, something''s didn''t meant to be changed, this Pill King''s inheritance will belong to Hoe Clan and Du Chan want to rob their fortune but something is missing and he got a bad feeling about it.


    "Du Chan look there¡­." Xie Mengyu said as her mouth was wide open.


    Du Chan looked at the pill like a rock and couldn''t help but to get scared.


    The pill like rock was not a rock but an egg and a beast was living inside it, it has a snake like head that came out from the rock and 4 legs.


    "That''s¡­Mythical Beast! Divine Turtle!" Du Chan was beyond shock, there are 4 Mythical Beasts in this world.


    1. Dragon


    2. Phoenix


    3. Turtle


    4. White Tiger


    Even in the Bai Ning Han memories, there were no Mythical Beasts! Even in the Eastern Continent! Mythical Beasts are the strongest beings in this world! Then how did the Divine Turtle appear here?


    "Xie Mengyu, we need to run away," Du Chan said as he lifted Xie Mengyu and started to run but his vision became blurry.


    "Damn it!" he and Xie Mengyu vanished from that place.


    -


    -


    -


    "Grand Elder"


    A voice came from the communication plate.


    "Yes," Grand Elder of the Pill Kings Alchemy said.


    "We are getting close to the southern border"


    "Okay, I think I will find then location in no time, you guys come fast," Grand Elder said.


    But there was no response from the other side.


    After 10 minutes


    "Grand Elder¡­We got information that Hoe Ling is dead!"


    Grand Elder raised his eyebrows.


    "When?" he asked.


    "They are saying they found out his body was lying on the ground in the morning, no wounds on his body"


    "Okay, we are going to see Hoe Ling''s corpse," Grand Elder said,


    "Then¡­What about the inheritance?"


    "His body is more important than this inheritance!" Grand Elder said,


    "Okay¡­"


    Grand Elder stopped looking for the inheritance and went back to the Moon Land,


    Hoe Clan dropped from the inheritance hunt!


    -


    -


    -


    "Sister, we going to reach the southern border in few minutes, just be like you always do," Sister of Ice fairy said.


    Ice Fairy nodded.


    Sister of Ice Fairy nodded with a smile.


    After some time they reached the southern border, they were in a small boat which looks like made of ice, it landed on top of a rock.


    "Let''s go sister"


    Ice Fairy and her sister came out from the boat.


    "Let''s search for that pill like rock¡­" Sister of ice fairy didn''t even finish her words she and Ice fairy heard some noise.


    They looked down and saw they landed on top of a broken rock. And a beast was inside it.


    Both of them were shocked by seeing that beast, it was the baby of a Turtle but its size was way abnormal! It''s too big! And the power of it giving both of them chills!


    "I think we need to escape¡­"


    They both vanished from that place.


    -


    -


    ''Where am I? ...''


    Sister of Ice Fairy slowly opened her eyes,


    ''Sister¡­Where is Sister?!'' she woke up and saw Ice Fairy was sleeping beside her and sighed in relief.


    She looked around and saw they were in a cave, and two people in the same cave. When she saw them she was surprised.


    "Why are you guys here," she asked, it was Du Chan and Xie Mengyu.


    "I heard there was a party going on here so we came," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Sister of Ice Fairy raised her eyebrows, he was acting weird today.


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan with a surprise in her eyes,


    ''He uses the time'' she thought and looked at her.


    "We also came here of the Pill King''s inheritance but it turns out that we got trapped here by that beast," she said.


    Sister of ice fairy also slowly stood up and noticed something strange.


    "WHAT THE HELL!!??" she was shocked to the core,


    Du Chan laughed out loud.


    Ice Fairy also slowly woke up and saw her sister was standing and that guy was laughing at her. She raised her eyebrows.


    "Where did my cultivation gone?" Ice Fairy shouted, her voice was too sweet and icy!


    Du Chan saw Ice Fairy clearly for the first time and really was surprised by her beauty.


    Sister of ice fairy looked at Ice Fairy and came beside her.


    They lost their cultivation realm!! They are now equal to mortals! They really wanted to cry right now!


    "How did this happen¡­" Sister of ice fairy said, her voice was like broken lady,


    Du Chan looked at her.


    "No need to worry, it will return back when we left this cave" Du Chan said before she cry,


    She looked at Du Chan,


    "How do you know?" she asked, her eyes were really wet and tears may come out at any time.


    "This is the power of Divine Turtle," Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Divine Turtle?!" both of the shocked!


    It''s a Mythical Beast they read in the books!


    "How can you say it''s a Divine Turtle? They are Mythical Beast and they don''t exist in this world" she said,


    "Because I''m more knowledgeable than you," Du Chan said the simple sentence,


    "You..!" she got angry by his words, how can a 14 years more knowledgeable than her?


    "That true though," Du Chan said with a smile, she can''t do anything to him here.


    "Don''t get arrogant" she said with an icy voice.


    "So? What you''re going to do" Du Chan said and stood up.


    Xie Mengyu tried to stop him but Du Chan already started to walk towards them.


    "No, stay away," she said and Ice Fairy came behind her.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    Ice Fairy was trembling when he got her them.


    "What''s wrong with her? I won''t kill you guys" Du Chan said, why were they scared of him?


    Xie Mengyu was shocked too, she never imagined to see her idol scared like that.


    "Just go away please, don''t get near us," sister of ice fairy said, her voice was shaking too,


    Du Chan didn''t get close to them and went back to the Xie Mengyu and was silent, something is wrong with them!


    Ice fairy avoid her eye contact with Du Chan,


    "Why she is scared of me? I don''t do anything yet" Du Chan asked Xie Mengyu,


    Xie Mengyu looked at them.


    "I don''t know but it seems they are very scared by you!" she said when she saw both of them moved back to the corner of the cave,


    Du Chan confused,


    "Was this because of the effect? I think their mind stopped working when they lost their cultivation realm!" Du Chan said


    "No¡­I guess, me and you are good right" Xie Mengyu said.


    "Hmm, I think our mind is stronger than them" Du Chan said with a smile,


    "I think they are scared of men," Xie Mengyu said as she looked at them.


    Du Chan got that point too,


    "We can hear you guys," sister of ice fairy said,


    "I think they are really scared of men!" Du Chan said, he thought they hate men but they are scared of men why?


    "They must have some bad past," Xie Mengyu said,


    "Stop talking," sister of ice fairy said, her body shook when she heard the past word.


    Du Chan stood up and started to walk towards them.


    Suddenly a group of men appeared in the cave.


    "Where are we guys," they said, they were wearing purple and white robes, and they seems from the same clan or sect,


    Ice fairy and her sister faces darken,


    That group of men looked around and saw 4 members in the cave and 3 are women!


    "Wow, I think we came to the wrong place but right place"


    "Yes I think that too"


    "WOW"


    "Wait our realm is gone!"


    "How...."


    "Leave it, first let''s have a nice meal"


    "Hehe"

 Chapter 106: Greatest Tan Clan!

    Du Chan looked at the horny guys who appeared in front of him.


    ''Who are these horny guys?'' he was surprised that they didn''t care how or why their cultivation realm has gone but want beauties in front of them.


    Du Chan looked at the pair of sisters who were sitting on the corner while both of their faces darken; they were very scared right now.


    Du Chan looked at those guys,


    ''This¡­" Du Chan thought and smiled.


    ''Time to save beauties!''


    On the other side, those guys were looking at the 3 women in the cave, they never imagined that they would see such beautiful women in their entire life! Even they saw some they were not this beautiful!


    "So¡­If we lost our realm then they lost it too!" one of those guys said, there were a total of 7 people,


    "Yes! I better enjoy here now"


    "We are going to die anyway when we go out"


    "Yeah¡­"


    They started discuses between themselves.


    Xie Mengyu stood up and walked towards Du Chan and came behind him, even though she was not scared as those sisters she just want to stay close to Du Chan and didn''t cause trouble to him, he will protect her no matter what, so there was no need to scare by them.


    Du Chan laughed.


    Those guys saw Du Chan, they now noticed him.


    "Who are you kid?" one of them asked.


    "I''m their husband!" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Everyone in the cave was shocked by his response except Xie Mengyu,


    Ice Fairy and her sister looked at Du Chan.


    ''This bastard¡­'' sister of Ice Fairy thought but Xie Mengyu winked at them and they understand that he was just making a lie,


    "Do you think we will believe your lie?" Those guys shouted at Du Chan.


    Du Chan smiled,


    "That''s not a lie," he said slowly but his voice sound righteous.


    Those guys looked each other faces,


    "Okay¡­" they said and sat on the other side of the cave, sadness was filled in their faces.


    Du Chan and other people are shocked. Those guys dropped when they heard him as their husband, this was not as he imagined, he thought they would mock him and tries to kill him and assault those 3 women but they¡­did opposite, they became silent.


    Those guys noticed Du Chan''s strange expressions.


    "We are maybe horny but we are not bad enough to assault someone''s wives," one guy said.


    "Yes, and we hate that! Even we have to die we don''t do such thing!" another one said.


    "Yeah! As proud righteous hero''s we don''t do such things" another one said white nodded his head.


    One by one they shouted.


    Du Chan was shocked to the core.


    ''There are people like this? In this world?'' he thought, in this world, people are opposite to the people in front of him!


    "Who are you guys?" Du Chan asked respectful manner. It''s very rare to meet people like them who were with a righteous heart.


    "We are from Central Continent and we are members of Tan Clan! Which is the greatest righteous clan in the world!" they said proudly.


    Du Chan nodded, he knew Tan Clan from Bai Ning Han memories, indeed they are righteous but they were killed by the evil sects 90 years before Bai Ning Han became a cultivator so it was at this time approximately


    "Who will kill you when go out from here?" Du Chan asked.


    "Evil sects¡­We came here for the Pill King''s inheritance but we got ambushed by 3 Evil sects, our elders helped us to escape from there¡­and they¡­" one said sadly and another patted his shoulder,


    Du Chan nodded; it seems the war has still not started yet. He looked at the sisters who were sitting on another side. Du Chan whispered in Xie Mengyu''s ear, telling her to sit with them and he will go and talk to those guys.


    Tan Clan was one of the overlords of the Central Continent! Demonic Cultivators would be scared to death just by listening to their name but even the overlord was taken down by Evil Sects!


    Every Evil Sect and Clan participated in the war to destroy the Tan Clan and no righteous clan or sect helped the Tan Clan in the war. That''s how righteous people work, but Tan Clan was different! They were very strong and righteous, they helped many but those who got their help betrayed them.


    Du Chan little sad for them, and felt Tan Clan was stupid to do that. But there was admiration from his heart.


    Helping others? He never did that for free; he was a selfish guy and even now too,


    Du Chan walked to them,


    "I lied, those two are not my wives," Du Chan said to them while pointing to Ice Fairy and her sister.


    Their eyes got bright as stars.


    "Really?" they asked.


    "Yes," Du Chan said with a nod.


    They pushed him and ran towards Ice Fairy and her sister, they came beside them before Xie Mengyu.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by this and turned around and saw Du Chan staring at that group.


    Ice Fairy and her sister were shocked by their sudden appearance.


    "Hello, I am known as Tan Chen, and I''m one of those top geniuses in the world! And my father is the Clan Leader!"


    "Hey, beauties~! I''m Tan Xian, the fourth son of Tan Clan leader! And I''m stronger than Big Brother, so I''m more genius than him"


    "What did you just say?" Tan Chen looked at Tan Xian, anger was filled his eyes,


    "What? I''m not a 50 years old virgin" Tan Xian said with a smile.


    Tan Chen got even angrier when he said 50 years old virgin. "I was looking for a perfect girl for me! And I just found¡­"


    "Please¡­go away" a low voice came.


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian looked at the sisters and they were about cry.


    "N-No, don''t cry, we will not disturb you," Tan Chen said and looked at those guys.


    They came back to their previous sitting place.


    Du Chan laughed inside when he saw this. It seems people from Tan Clan are too good.


    "Something is wrong with them, they looked at us as we are going to kill them," Tan Xian said.


    "Yeah¡­I just want to propose them¡­" Tan Chen said.


    Everyone looked at him,


    "I want to! If they accept I will do anything to escape from here and take them to the clan and live a blissful life" Tan Xian said.


    "What? We are here too" other guys said, they didn''t even have time to introduce themselves,


    "What? You guys have not even reached the Houtian realm and want to compare with us? First get strong" Tan Xian said to them.


    They were shocked, just before they planned to propose to them and they choose anyone they want but now it changed! They are telling now to get stronger.


    Du Chan looked at Ice Fairy and her sister.


    ''What is the reason they are this scared of men'' he thought, he want to know why he stood up and started to walk towards the Ice Fairy sisters.


    But another group appeared in the cave. They were wearing red and black robes and a total of 20 people.


    Du Chan was shocked by seeing them. They are from the Evil sect!


    That group was shocked by the sudden cultivation disappearance and looked around and saw some people were inside the cave and when they saw the group of guys from Tan Clan an evil smile appeared on their faces.


    "Found you" a middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Tan Chen stood up; he had a serious expression on his face,


    "So what? We don''t have any cultivation base here; you guys think you can kill us? Hahaha," Tan Chen said with a laugh.


    That middle aged man didn''t say anything, he just took his sword out and attacked Tan Chen.


    "You were lower realm than me so of course, I have a high hand here" that middle aged man said.


    "Nope, even you''re higher realm than me, you forge fewer bones than me, here the high raw strength wins," Tan Chen said and he also took his sword out countered his attack.


    Both swords clashed but that middle age man was pushed back a few steps. Indeed the raw strength matter here! They can''t use Qi!


    "Haha, I will take revenge for elders! So their soul can rest in peace and have samsara" said Tan Chen.


    Tan Xian also stood up, "I will join too, let''s see who kill who:" said Tan Xian,


    Other Evil sect people also took their swords from the storage rings and started to run towards the Tan Clan people.


    Tan Clan people were not scared by them, they also took their swords and blades.


    "KILL"


    The battle between 20 and 7 people started.


    Du Chan sat on the side and watching the fight, he was instantly hooked when he understood there going to a battle. His eyes were shining, the battle between Xiantian cultivators! But they can''t use Qi, even though it''s a battle worth watching! And learn!

 Chapter 107: Major Changes In Eastern Continent!

    Du Chan sat there and started to watch the battle.


    Even though Tan Chen and that middle aged man can''t use Qi their battle was still intense! Tan Chen has the advantage because of the realm disappearance, but that man was too at much disadvantage at all! His experience helping him now, he can dodge all most of all attacks from Tan Chen.


    And other guys also started to battle, there were no kids play here, every single stake is to take opponent life! One mistake costs their life.


    Tan Xian was the first person to kill one, he was like an unstoppable bull, in no time he killed another one.


    "I never lied when I saw I was stronger than Big Brother" Tan Xian said with a smile.


    That middle aged man was shocked, he heard Tan Chen was stronger than Tan Xian but it seems Tan Xian was stronger than Tan Chen,


    Tan Chen sighed, "He was our hidden weapon," he said with a sigh,


    "Hidden weapon?" That middle aged man was shocked.


    "Going to die, people, no need to know everything" Tan Chen said and attacked him,


    That middle aged man couldn''t dodge the attack so he took defense.


    Tan Chen''s sword crashed to his sword and that middle aged man heard a sound.


    "Crack"


    Everyone heard that sound that middle aged man''s right hand bone is broken.


    "Ahhh" that middle age man cried out loud and hard, the pain he felt was so hellish!


    Tan Chen was shocked.


    "A bone break hurt this much? And even without Qi, he was still in Xiantian realm" Tan Chen was confused by that elder reaction.


    "It''s normal, his bones were refined by Qi and now it broken, so it need Qi to recover but there was no Qi here so it won''t heal for some time and I think our senses increased here, that means his pain senses also increased, he will feel 10% more pain than normal pain!" Du Chan said while rubbing his chin,


    Tan Chen nodded, he can''t agree more, he can feel his senses also increased after entering the cave,


    "How can someone suppress Xiantian cultivators like us? Is this any powerful array or something?" Tan Chen asked Du Chan, Tan Chen felt this man in front of him his very knowledgeable and strong, so he thought he was a Xiantain expert too,


    "This is the power of Divine Turtle" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Tan Chen was surprised by his words.


    "I will back in few minutes, we will discuss about it," Tan Chen said and attacked that elder from the Evil Sect,


    That elder was in much pain but suddenly noticed that his soul left his body, he felt very comfortable and peaceful now.


    Tan Chen killed the elder and joined the other guys, the first thing he did was break the bones and kill them, in no time they 7 members were slightly injured but they killed the 20 people from the Evil Sect!


    Tan Chen smiled and the others shouted happily, they killed the people who killed their elders, still 2 sects remaining,


    "I hope they come to this cave" one of then people said, if those two sects also came here then it will be easy to kill them,


    "Yes!"


    Other guys agreed to his words, if they really come to this cave then it would be easy for them to take revenge for the elders.


    Du Chan smiled, he did nothing but watch, he didn''t support to anyone there in the battle.


    Tan Chen smiled and sighed; he walked towards Du Chan and sat beside him.


    Tan Xian noticed it and nodded at Du Chan, Du Chan also nodded back at him,


    "Please don''t talk out about Tan Xian, he is our secret weapon, and our clan hope, even though I was known as a genius but he is more than me," Tan Chen said,


    "Do you have Life Spirit?" Du Chan asked.


    "Yes," Tan Chen said in the normal manner


    "What is it?" Du Chan asked,


    Tan Chen hesitated for some time,


    "It''s a mouse," Tan Chen said,


    Du Chan nodded.


    Tan Chen looked at Du Chan and smiled, he didn''t laugh when he heard his Life Spirit is a mouse, he was right about Du Chan a wise person,


    "Many people don''t even have that" Du Chan said with a smile, he understood what he was thinking, having a life spirit is important! There were no useless Life Spirits in this world! They just can''t see the potential of it,


    "Yes, but in Eastern Continent, it''s different, may people have them," Tan Chen said,


    "Really?" Du Chan asked, he saw from Bai Ning Han memories there were not many in Eastern Continent too, he can guess it should be around 1000 or 2000 members in the whole continent. And Eastern Continent is bigger than the combination of the other 4 continents! So the population too! Having 2000 members with Life Spirit is the best he can think,


    "There are hundreds of thousands of them in the Eastern Continent," Tan Chen said,


    Du Chan''s smile vanished, hundreds of thousands? How¡­?


    "It''s only a rumor that 3 Mythical Beasts appeared in the Eastern Continent and because of that the Qi in the Eastern Continent became more dense and pure, and my father said that their karma also increased! You should have already know what will happen when the karma increases for a person" Tan Chen said as he looked at Du Chan,


    Du Chan was dumbfounded, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, please explain," Du Chan said.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m still a Soul Strengthening realm expert, I still have a long way to understand the heavens things and the Dao'' Du Chan said,


    "Wow¡­Your body cultivation technique must be a strong one, even I can feel pressure from your body, and I will you what will happen when the karma increases to a person" Tan Chen said with a smile, he was having a feeling that if he needs to fight Du Chan he will die for sure,


    "Everyone has karma but making it increases is like a mission impossible! But it will increase if you get the blessing from heaven! Just like the Life Spirit, the people who have Life Spirit have blessings from the heavens, and their karma increases! If a person has high good karma then killing them is hard as opposing heavens! They can easily escape from any kind of traps and scheming and their cultivation will also have a boost! And there are many more of them but there are important points of having high karma, this even works on the evil people if their good karma increased then no one can kill them easily" Tan Chen said,


    "Evil people can increase their karma? How? Don''t tell me they are going to help people" Du Chan asked,


    "No, karma doesn''t have eyes, it will give what people want evil or good nothing matters, Evil people can get good karma by just taking old inheritances and act respectful to heavens and the deceased ancestors and obtain their treasures," Tan Chen said,


    "Deceased ancestors? And treasures?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "I heard there are treasures which belong to the heaven and earth," Tan Chen said.


    "Ohh okay" Du Chan understood now, the thing that brought Bai Ning Han back was a spiritual treasure!


    "Yes, and you said something about Divine Turtle, is that true?" Tan Chen asked,


    "Yes! I saw it with my eyes! How did you guys come in without seeing it?" Du Chan said.


    "We don''t know, I think we came here when we are middle of running, but we didn''t saw any Divine Turtle¡­" Tan Chen said


    "So the rumor was true! Mythical Beasts really exist! If this is a Divine Turtle then the other 3 should appear in the Eastern Continent!" Tan Chen said with a shock in his voice, he believed Du Chan words,


    "Then Eastern Continent should become even more stronger than before right," Du Chan asked,


    "Yes! Way too stronger! They some months ago they came to the Central Continent to take some disciples and I saw some very scary things! Some kids¡­yes literally kids with 20 years of age reached the Houtian realm! And some reached the Xiantian realm in 26 years! Now you can say the difference" Tan Chen said with awe in his voice.


    Du Chan was shocked too! 26 years old and already in the Xiantian realm! That''s something in this world never imagining to do but Eastern Continent did it¡­


    ''So many changes in Eastern Continent¡­I think Bai Ning Han memories can only be used for information now, the future changed way too much so no use of Bai Ning Han future events can be true anymore'' Du Chan thought.


    "Oof, I will go to Eastern Continent if I only go back to the Clan alive," Tan Chen said with a sigh,


    Du Chan nodded; he will also want to go to the Eastern Continent now!


    "Hmm, do you know how to go out from here?" Tan Chen asked,


    "No, and I can''t see any hints too," Du Chan said with a sigh.


    Tan Chen sighed,


    Suddenly a group of people appeared in the cave,


    Du Chan was shocked and looked at Tan Chen,


    "It seems your wish came true"

 Chapter 108: Befriend With The Tan Clan

    "It seems your wish came true" Du Chan said to Tan Chen with a smile,


    Tan Chen doesn''t know what to do now, laugh or cry?


    The group that appeared now is the other 2 Evil sects chasing them, it was a group of 65 people who wore different types of robes, one was wearing total black another one was wearing green robes, but both are Evil sects from the Central Continent.


    "Why how many of you came from the Tan Clan," Du Chan asked,


    "20," Tan Chen said.


    "Why that many?" Du Chan asked, there was no need to bring that many members for an inheritance.


    "Of course we don''t came here only for the Pill King''s inheritance but we got another thing to do, that''s why we even brought Tan Xian out of the sect but we didn''t thought that these Evil people will ambush us and we lost elders and some clam members" Tan Chen said sadly.


    "I think we will lose our life if we fight them now¡­" Tan Chen said as he saw those guys noticed them.


    Du Chan also nodded, it would be hard now! There are more than 60 now,


    7 VS 65


    That will be one side battle; there is no way these guys can win now,


    "Found you"


    An old man said as he saw Tan Chen


    Tan Chen sighed,


    "Brother I don''t know who you are but I think if you help us we can win this fight, so can you please help us? I will return the favor when we go out from here" Tan Chen said.


    Du Chan smiled, he can expect that already.


    "Sure," Du Chan said with a smile, he thought he should also have a good with Tan Clan even though it will bring trouble in the future it will also give benefits!


    Tan Chen smiled and stood up,


    "Thanks, Brother, May I know what is your name," Tan Chen asked


    "Du Chan" said Du Chan and also stood up.


    "Strange name¡­" Tan Chen said


    Du Chan just smiled, yes it is a strange name, and it doesn''t have any meaning in this language.


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu, she was sitting with sisters but they didn''t talk to her at all so she was just beside them.


    Xie Mengyu noticed Du Chan''s graze and stood up. She walked towards him.


    "What is it?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "We are going to help them," Du Chan said,


    Xie Mengyu looked at the 65 people in front of her,


    "It''s okay, you cultivated *One Million Poison Body Arts* so use it on them, we can''t use Qi but that doesn''t mean we can''t use body technique," Du Chan said with a smile.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked but she smiled,


    "Sure~" She said


    Tan Chen was standing there dumbfounded.


    "Poison?" Tan Chen''s eyes brighten.


    Du Chan smiled


    "Kill them"


    Those Evil guys didn''t waste any more time, they started to fight.


    That old man came and attacked Tan Chen, Tan Chen also took his sword and countered, just some time ago they fought now they fighting again.


    Du Chan looked at the sisters who were sitting in the corner without moving an inch, he really wants to go and talk with them, he decided to talk to them after killing these guys,


    "Little Xie, come time to kill some shits," said Du Chan with a smile,


    Xie Mengyu nodded; she was not like before, now she didn''t hesitate to kill people.


    Her hands turned dark green, Du Chan nodded and started running towards the Evil people and Xie Mengyu followed him.


    "Who are you kid?" that old man who fighting Tan Chen asked


    Du Chan smiled,


    "My name is Du Chan," he said,


    "Why are you helping them?" that old man asked again, he can sense tremendous power from Du Chan.


    "I want to" said Du Chan and killed a guy with his black spear,


    Tan Chen smiled and forced the old man to take his fight seriously.


    Xie Mengyu touched the people, who were close to her,


    "Ahh"


    "Ahh, poison!"


    "She is using poison!!"


    "Kill her first"


    Those people who were touched by Xie Mengyu died in no time, they noticed and attacked her but Du Chan was standing beside her,


    Du Chan smiled and ran towards the people who were near Xie Mengyu.


    "Die"


    Du Chan shouted and two guys'' heads landed on the ground and headless bodies passed Du Chan,


    Du Chan smiled,


    "These guys are higher realm than me haha, this is fun, haha" Du Chan laughed, he was feeling very good right now, he was killing people who are very stronger than him.


    The battle didn''t last long; Du Chan and Xie Mengyu took care of half of them, everyone of them shocked, by Du Chan and Xie Mengyu''s performance.


    Only that old man at his last breath


    Tan Chen didn''t kill him,


    "How did you guys know we are coming to the Western Continent?" he asked,


    "Cough, haha¡­I will not tell¡­cough" that old man said as he coughed blood.


    Tan Chen nodded; it seems this old man is not going to tell him.


    "But one thing¡­Your sect going to be destroyed soon! Haha," that old man said with a laugh and died.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    Tan Chan laughed,


    "You evil sects thinking of destroying my clan? That''s some funny shit" Tan Chen laughed out loud, he can''t think of his clan get destroyed.


    Du Chan looked at Tan Chen. ''It was destroyed once'' he thought, but there is no belief that will happen this time.


    Tan Xian laughed too and the other guys too, no one died in the battle, Du Chan saved two of them.


    Xie Mengyu''s hands turned back to normal and stood beside Du Chan.


    After laughing for some time Tan Chen came in from of Du Chan and gave him a bow,


    "Thanks for helping us! We Tan Clan will defiantly return the favor" Tan Chen said and the other guys too,


    Du Chan smiled.


    "It''s okay, I promised to help and I''m man of my words," Du Chan said as he raised Tan Chen, he is a Xiantian realm expert! He should at least respect his strength.


    Tan Chen smiled.


    They chatted for some time.


    "Du Chan, I want to help Ice Fairy," Xie Mengyu said slowly.


    Du Chan who was talking to Tan Xian looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "I also want to help them, but I don''t want any unnecessary problems, you know what I mean" Du Chan said with a sigh,


    Xie Mengyu nodded, she understood Du Chan, if he wants to help them then he needs to face some trouble, they will tell him something and he needs to do it to help them.


    "But¡­" Xie Mengyu wants to face it.


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu.


    "Not you, but me, I''m going to face it," Du Chan said,


    Xie Mengyu smiled,


    "But you know, there is a chance they will fall for you," Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "Wow, you changed so much and thinking about my future wives," Du Chan said.


    "I did my research, your berserk technique will not let you have only me, and having a harem is normal in here, so I thought its best to leave my pride in this case," Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan laughed,


    "And yeah, I don''t want to get cheated, as you did with Li Wen! You said her as a friend but screwed her before we even meet" said Xie Mengyu, she got a little angry when she talked about it.


    "That''s¡­.It was sensitive you know, I thought she was just a bitCh but it turn out she was a¡­ahh leave it, we don''t need to talk about her" Du Chan said,


    Xie Mengyu nodded, she was happy that he didn''t get much angry when he heard Li Wen''s name.


    At that time an idea popped into Du Chan''s head


    He called Tan Chen.


    "Brother Tan mush have known Eternal Pleasure Sect right?" Du Chan asked Tan Chen,


    "Yes of course, why?" Tan Chen said normally.


    "I heard it''s an evil sect is that true?" Du Chan asked.


    "Hmm, Half, Half, I met the sect master before, she was a good person but the technique they use is bad, and I heard the sect is divided into two parts," Tan Chen said,


    "Yeah. Sect master married a kid one month ago, we also went to that marriage, and it was done very grand" Tan Chen said.


    "Oh¡­" Du Chan said, so that woman from Eternal Pleasure Sect said the truth, he didn''t trust them yet, that might be a lie too! And Tan Chen also may not know the truth! But he asked for some clarification.


    "You went to the marriage?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "Yes, Of course, the sect master is the strongest person in the world, outside the Eastern Continent," Tan Chen said to Xie Mengyu.


    "Can you tell some about it?" Xie Mengyu asked, her eyes got bright.


    Tan Chen was shocked.


    "Why are you guys asking about the Eternal Pleasure sect and these things, it''s dangerous to know them," he said.


    Du Chan smiled a little,


    "The kid who married the sect master is my brother"


    Tan Chen''s jaw drooped to the ground and everyone in the cave too. Including those sisters

 Chapter 109: Don鈥檛 Fall For The Same Trap Again!!

    Du Chan smiled, their reactions were funny, Xie Mengyu also smiled when she saw their faces.


    "Really?" Tan Chen asked, he can''t believe what he just heard.


    "Yes, his name is my brother, not blood related but we grow up like that" Du Chan said.


    "Ohh, I was shocked for a second, I can''t feel any Bloodline from you" Tan Chen said.


    "Yes"


    "It''s hard to imagine that a Bloodline less person can also get strong like you" Tan Xian said with a smile,


    Du Chan just smiled, yes Bloodline is very important in this world but he doesn''t have it so he doesn''t care about it


    "So you asked about the Eternal Pleasure Sect because of that¡­Well, I guess he will be safe, sect master is not the kind of person who kills people without a reason" Tan Chen said with a smile,


    "And the marriage was done very grand! Sect master and the person who married her¡­I mean your brother was like a match made in heaven! We all went and gave them our greetings" Tan Chen said with a smile.


    "Wow¡­We missed it¡­" Xie Mengyu said with a sigh,


    "It''s okay when we meet him again let''s give him some beatings for not inviting us" Du Chan said with a smile, even though it was a very much an unexpected marriage he can understand what situation Zho Rong was in.


    "But Du Chan¡­I wanted to ask this for a long time¡­" Xie Mengyu said and came close to his left ear


    "If they are married then they will have sex! But Zho Rong was only a Viscera Condensation realm¡­and she sounds like someone above Xiantian realm¡­" she said in low voice, she can''t say it aloud.


    Du Chan also nodded to her question.


    "I think Zho Rong Bloodline played the main role, in that case, he will not die until his soul gets destroyed! When a lower realm guy tries to have sex with the higher realm it will not affect the soul much but the body! And his body is like the undead, even the Yin stopped his heart and any inner organs nothing will happen to him, so she did it and he is alive" Du Chan said in low voice.


    "Ohh, lucky guy¡­I think that sect master is a beauty" Xie Mengyu said.


    Du Chan came close to her,


    "If we compare her, she is like an immortal in mortals'' world," Du Chan said.


    Xie Mengyu raised her eyebrows


    "How do you know that? We never saw her right?"


    "No, I just saw that in old cultivator memories" Du Chan said.


    "¡­What the hell? How the fuck did that old cultivator know her?" she asked, how did that old cultivator know her? Is that an old cultivator from the future?


    Du Chan came even close to her ear, "That''s memories I have are from a future old cultivator!" he said in low voice.


    Tan Chen and his whole gang ignore them as they don''t know what both of them are doing; they only thought this bastard was having fun and in front of them, pure virgins!


    Xie Mengyu was shocked to the core by his words, that''s something heavenly defying memories!


    "Du Chan¡­That means you know the future?!" she asked with awe in her voice,


    "Yes but the future changed very much, we can''t tell if things happen or not like in the memories" Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Ohh, but that''s something one dream to have¡­" said Xie Mengyu


    Du Chan just smiled and sat back normally.


    Xie Mengyu became silent too, her mind was filled with many thoughts but she doesn''t want to ask now, they are not in a position to chit chat.


    "We need to get out from here," she said in a heavy voice.


    "Yes, but¡­we can''t do anything but wait" Du Chan said with a sigh,


    Xie Mengyu also nodded but her face was totally disappointed,


    Du Chan patted on her shoulder.


    "No need to think much about it, we will go out soon" said Du Chan,


    Xie Mengyu nodded,


    Du Chan stood up and did some stretches and looked at sisters who was sitting opposite to them,


    The cave was small only 200 or 300 people can fit here and now the 3rd side of the cave was filled with corpses,


    Du Chan walked towards those sisters,


    Those sisters noticed him,


    "Stop, go away" sister of Ice Fairy shouted,


    "Okay, but I want to talk to Ice Fairy not you" Du Chan said, he didn''t stop walking.


    Those guys noticed it but they also didn''t stopped him.


    "No¡­Don''t get near, I will not forgive you!" she said


    Du Chan nodded but he got even closer to them.


    "I-I will kill you after going out!" she said again but it was not like a threat at all,


    Du Chan nodded and he already was standing in front of them.


    Ice Fairy tightly hugged her sister like a kid hug their parents, and her sister also hugged her tightly.


    "Damn, you''re making me feel like I''m going to do something to you, but I only came here to talk" Du Chan said, he felt bad when he saw them like that, he just want to talk to them so why such reactions?


    He got no reply from them,


    "Look, you know, I''m not a bad guy, I want to talk to you, and want to know why you''re scared like this! If you''re like this then there is no way anyone would marry you!" Du Chan said as he sat in front of them


    "You don''t need to care, so¡­leave" Ice Fairy''s sister said.


    "Well I will leave but not now, I will later after hearing something from you guys"


    "Why you guys are scared of men, tell me the answer I will leave" said Du Chan with a smile.


    But no reply


    Du Chan waited there silently, he can''t rush things.


    After 10 minutes Ice Fairy opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan, even though she was scared it was like she was scared of Du Chan but it was from inside her, she can feel that she was not scared of him! But when she saw other guys in the cave her mind went black, she closed her eyes and tighten her grip.


    Du Chan noticed it,


    "Hmm, any childhood traumas?" Du Chan asked


    And both sisters bodies shock when he said that


    "Okay, I will go with that" said Du Chan with a nod


    After some minutes


    "Did your parents did something to you guys?"


    "Hmm, you guys got any dark past or something?"


    "Or¡­ wait! I heard you sisters background is mysterious! It seems you ran away from home!"


    "Now tell me, why you guys run away from home¡­? I think your parents must be evil¡­"


    -


    -


    Du Chan asked a rain of questions and guesses, but that was all an act to make those sisters annoyed. He finally succeeded in making them annoyed and angrier


    "Can you please SHUT UP! Don''t just normally guess like that" sister of Ice Fairy shouted at Du Chan,


    Du Chan smiled, now they are more angry than scared,


    "No, I was just¡­it seems you guys are getting triggered by hearing your parents? So my guess was correct? Your parents are evil?..."


    "NO!"


    Ice Fairy shouted this time; she came out from her sisters'' hug,


    "Than what? I don''t know them, so that why I guessed it, please correct me by tell me about it" Du Chan asked in an apologizing tone, these sisters minds are not working properly now so he can trick them with any stupid method.


    "They are very powerful and good! But¡­They were killed¡­" Ice Fairy stopped by her sister,


    Du Chan nodded; it seems they faced some dark things in the past, and that related to men,


    Ice Fairy realized she just tried to say something she shouldn''t.


    "Who is older here, Ice Fairy or you" Du Chan asked Ice Fairy''s sister.


    But she didn''t answer him,


    "Come on, we are already so close, don''t be shy" Du Chan said as he got, even more, closer to them,


    That sister grind her teeth in anger but Du Chan even got close to them, there was only some inch between them.


    "Why are you doing this" she said.


    "Because I want to, there is no more higher reason than that! I will do what I want!" Du Chan said,


    "I will not force you but I will also not say I will help you in revenge or something, it''s just I want to¡­help a little mentally" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Those sisters looked at each other; he said he will not help but help? They didn''t understand it at all but they have a feeling that Du Chan is trustworthy! That''s from deep of their hearts,


    Ice Fairy was shocked too, this was the first time she saw him but what was this feeling? It''s like she knew him for a long and they were friends too¡­


    ''Don''t fall for the same trap again!''


    Both of the sisters thought the same

 Chapter 110: Calculations And Time...

    Ice Fairy and her sister closed their eyes tight.


    Du Chan noticed it


    "I will defiantly help you guys; I''m a man of my words! You saw that didn''t you, I just helped them! In front of your eyes" Du Chan said as he pointing the corpse and that group.


    But those sisters were silent, no response from them.


    Du Chan got a little angry.


    ''Do I need to beg them to help them?'' Du Chan thought, they should beg him for help right then why he is doing that?


    He took a deep breath, he decided


    He came even close to them as he was about to take them into his hug


    "Look, I''m in a very good mood right now, if you don''t say anything I will leave and will not raise this topic again, even if you beg me later I will not do shit about it," Du Chan said, his voice contains a threat in his voice.


    Ice Fairy and her sister were shocked and their mind stopped working,


    "I-¡­" no words came out of their mouths.


    Du Chan moved back and waited for their reply


    Ice Fairy and her sister looked each other faces, after few minutes,


    "We can use Soul Qi in here," Du Chan said but it was not loud but his voice was directly entered their head.


    "Soul Straightening realm?!!" both of the sisters were shocked! Even though Ice Fairy didn''t know about Du Chan her sister said one thing, he was in the Viscera Condensation realm when the war happened!


    And it''s only been over a month and few days! And he reached Soul Straightening realm! How the hell he crossed 2 realms in a month? How!! But they didn''t ask that their eyes got bright and both of them got suppurated and came close to him.


    They use their telepathy talk with soul Qi,


    "Du Chan, how you did this?" Ice Fairy sister asked,


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Because I can do it," he said with a smile


    "Is that so, you said you will help us right? We don''t need anything from you, we just want to know how to get more stronger than now! And we want to go to Eastern Continent! Take us to the Eastern Continent and we will owe you a big favor" she said.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s all?" Du Chan said, they can''t go there now? Her sister is Xiantian realm, right? And she is one of the strongest in here.


    "We can''t go now but if you help us we can go there," she said.


    Du Chan rubbed his chin.


    "Okay, when I reach the Xiantian realm I will take you guys with me," Du Chan said


    "Thank you very much!" both of them said, Ice Fairy was very happy right now,


    Du Chan was confused by them, he can''t understand anything, they are scared of men, can''t go to the Eastern Continent? Why?


    "But only if you guys answer my questions," Du Chan said,


    Ice Fairy and her sister were silent,


    "Okay we will answer"


    Both of them said,


    "What are your names?" Du Chan asked with a smile, no one knows their names so he asked their names first,


    "My name is Dai Xiao Ying" the sister of Ice Fairy said.


    "My¡­My name is Dai Lu Wa" Ice Fairy said, it was the first time she said her name to someone in a long time


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Okay, nice names" said Du Chan with a smile.


    "They are not fake right?"


    "No¡­They are my real names"


    "Then who is older sister here?"


    "Me" Dai Xian Ying said


    "But Luwa this world known her as my big sister" Dai Xian Ying said


    Dai Lu Wa nodded like a kid


    Du Chan was surprised; he also thought she was younger than Ice Fairy


    "Oof, so Luwa is younger but stronger," Du Chan said.


    Both of them looked at Du Chan, he started calling them with names?


    "Don''t look at me like that Xiao Dai" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "You¡­you''re far too young to call like that! I''m 40 years old! And looking at you only 14 years old!" Dai Xian Ying said with a hmph


    And Dai Lu Wa nodded


    "Haha, still¡­but so what? I will call that from now on! You''re Xiao Dai and You Luwa!" Du Chan said with a laugh,


    "Don''t try to get too close to us, it''s a waste of your time if you have anything in your mind" Xiao Dai said


    "Really?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, we people from Frozen Ice Valley will not marry any men! Not even women too! I saw many women get each other¡­so I said that!" Xiao Dai said


    "Why¡­That means no one from your sect gets marry?" Du Chan asked, what a shitty rule!


    "Yes, no one married to anyone! If they did then they need to cripple their cultivation base! If the person from the sect is forced to do it then she will be spared but that person will be hunted down until he is dead!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Hmm, Why like that?" Du Chan asked


    "Please don''t ask things like that, those are sect secretes, can''t be revealed to any" Dai Lu Wa said, she was the sect leader for that sect


    "So¡­You guys can''t marry me¡­" Du Chan said with a sigh


    "We marry?" both were shocked


    "Yes" Du Chan said


    "Not possible, we will be single forever, that''s why we joined this sect and stopping thinking about it, we will never able to meet again after we have gone to Eastern Continent," Dai Xian Ying said with a sigh


    Du Chan nodded


    "I will try first, if I can''t do it then I will forget about it" Du Chan said


    "Wait what? What do you mean by ''It''?" they asked


    "Marriage, of course, it seems you have a dirty mind, haha," Du Chan said with a laugh.


    Both of them are silent


    "Try as many as you can but it will be a failure" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Hmm, wait there is a note in the holy book, if one wants to marry a person from Frozen Ice Valley they need to marry the whole sect, only one person!" Dai Lu Wa said as she found something.


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Dai Lu Wa.


    "Stupid girl! What happened to you! Don''t say a thing out" she shouted at Dai Lu Wa


    Dai Lu Wa slipped her tongue!


    "I didn''t do that on purpose¡­." She said to Dai Xian Ying


    Du Chan was the one, who shocked more


    "Marry the whole sect¡­" Du Chan entered into deep thoughts


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Du Chan.


    "Don''t think about it, there are 80,000 disciples in our sect, you think you can marry all of them?" she asked Du Chan.


    Du Chan nodded,


    "And even if you marry them there are many chances they will cheat you! You cant have 80,000 women as your wives" she added.


    Du Chan nodded, but his mind was doing math


    ''So in Legendary Yin&Yang Pleasure Lotus, it has nine stages.


    Only the Ninth stage needs 5000 women, if we add all stages¡­.5000+4000+3000+600+390¡­.How much? 12990! Almost 13000 women! Damn! And 390 times with everyone compulsory! Even 389 is not valid¡­I never thought about it but how should I do this task? And how many years...500 years or 600 years! And even with that many years I can''t stop cultivate or else I will become a sex freak!....'' many thoughts were running inside his head.


    "Du Chan, change the topic," Dai Xian Ying said as she woke up from his endless thoughts


    "We will talk about it later," Du Chan said, it was not time for that too.


    "So, I just need to take you to the Eastern Continent, hmm I get anything return?" he asked,


    "What? You said you will help us¡­Now you want something¡­that''s why men are not trustworthy! Changing words in minutes!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Huh, I just asked that all, even if you guys don''t give me anything I will drop both of you in the Eastern Continent," Du Chan said


    Both of them were silent.


    "Sorry¡­"


    "It''s okay, I can understand, it''s great that you guys can talk to me," Du Chan said with a smile on his face, but that was a fake one. He doesn''t know why but he doesn''t want to help them now,


    He was feeling weird, very weird!


    ''Do I really need to help them?'' he thought again


    ''I should help them'' he thought again.


    He decided to help them for free¡­.it was the first time.


    For the first time, he decided to help someone and without taking anything return¡­


    "Okay," Du Chan nodded,


    "Become strong fast so we can go to Eastern Continent," Dai Xian Ying said with a smile,


    Du Chan looked at her, he nodded with difficulty.


    Both of them smiled,


    "Why you guys are scared of men," Du Chan asked suddenly.


    Their smile vanished into thin air¡­

 Chapter 111: My Weapon...

    Du Chan waited for them to answer,


    "Hmm, it''s okay, I think hiding that is more important than reaching Eastern Continent," Du Chan said after seeing them silent,


    Dai sisters dropped their heads


    "We will tell," they said


    Du Chan nodded with a smile


    "We were the daughters of Dai Clan which used be in Eastern Continent and powerful one¡­but everything was changed after Luwa born, she was born with the unique physique so my clan wants to hide it but it was leaked somehow and so many clans tried to steal her but they cant decided who take her so all decided to kill her! then the war happened¡­We won the war with the help of my dad''s best friend Dong Clan master, we both clans had a very huge loss in members, but no one was imagined that he will attack us and kill all the males in the clan and¡­and took all females as slaves¡­even my mother but before they do anything they died by destroying their dantian! How can one of the proud people in the Eastern Continent like them take as slaves! That''s why they died leaving me and Luwa alone but¡­those men didn''t even leave their corpses¡­they did it with corpses in front of our eyes¡­and even tried to assault me and Luwa, we were 7 and 5 years old at that time¡­now you understand why we are scared of men" Dai Xiang Ying said while crying, she couldn''t control herself anymore.


    Du Chan closed his eyes, he became a little sad when he heard it, did it with corpses? And tried to assault kids who are 7 and¡­5? Is this becoming like the dark side of the earth? He saw these types of cases many times when he was on earth¡­he tried to forget the things he heard


    "Sorry for asking and made you remember such things," Du Chan said and consoled the sisters.


    They cried for some time and became silent


    Du Chan also didn''t say anything


    Suddenly 20 members appeared in the cave, they were wearing gold and white robes.


    They were from the Ten Thousands Swords sect!


    "WHAT!!! HOW THE FUCK I LOST MY CULTIVATION!!!!"


    An old man shouted, he was in the mid of the group


    "AHHHH MINE TOO"


    And another one shouted,


    "DISCIPLE, YOUR''S TOO!?"


    "YES MASTER, MINE IS GONE TOO"


    Du Chan looked at the men, he recognized the disciple, that disciple was the one who fought King Mo at his birthday party! And he lost the match,


    Du Chan looked at the sisters,


    "We will talk after we leave this cave" Du Chan said and stood up.


    They nodded too


    Du Chan said his byes and walked towards the group, he knew that that man didn''t remember him at all


    "Hello, no need to worry; your cultivation base will come back after leaving this cave," said Du Chan with a smile


    Old man and the other guys looked at him


    "Who are you?" that old man asked Du Chan


    "Du Chan is my name," he said


    That old man didn''t say anything he raised his hand and attacked at him


    Du Chan was shocked,


    ''Indeed a violent and muscled brain'' Du Chan thought and dodged all of his attacks


    "Old man, can you stop now?" Du Chan said after dodging 20 moves


    That old man didn''t stop,


    "HAHAHA master you got weaker," his disciple said while laughing.


    The old man stopped,


    "If you can touch his robe sleeves I will believe you''re stronger than me," that old man said to his disciple


    "What really?" he got excited


    "Yes," the old man said and moved aside


    "Now it''s my turn" that disciple ran towards Du Chan.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "Tsk, what is this? I will get angry if this goes on" Du Chan said


    "So what?" that disciple said and attacked, his attacks become even more faster and stronger


    "So what? You want to see what will happen if  get angry?" Du Chan said


    "Sure," that disciple said


    The people who were in the cave shocked, and laughed


    Xie Mengyu smile


    Tan Chen was laughed out loud too


    Du Chan didn''t dodge anymore,


    "Got you" that disciple smile and aimed at his face


    Before the hand reached his face his body stopped.


    Du Chan caught his hand,


    That disciple struggled to get free from his grip but it was unsuccessful.


    "Leave me¡­" he said


    "No," Du Chan said and punched in his stomach


    That man coughed, he punched again this time he lowered his grip.


    "I think that enough" Du Chan said with a smile


    That man''s body clashed with the corner of the cave.


    "Cough" he coughed blood


    That old man was shocked


    "HAHAHA" That old man laughed out loud


    That disciple who was beaten by Du Chan stood up and walked towards Du Chan


    "I lost, I have no strength in my body anymore," he said to Du Chan


    "Okay¡­" Du Chan said with a strange expression


    "Now you understood why I couldn''t touch him, ha?" that old man said and he came near his disciple


    "Yes," he said


    That old man nodded and came in front of Du Chan


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Ming Lon, I''m elder of Ten Thousands Swords sect!" that old man said in a respectful tone


    "I already told my name," Du Chan said


    "Haha, don''t mind our manners we only respect the strength! That doesn''t mean we bully weak, it''s just we beat them and make them strong too" that old man said with a smile


    Du Chan don''t know to laugh or feel pity, if someone weaker than him got caught in these guys hands then his a goner, no way these guys leave them


    "We protect weak and raise weak to strong! I attacked you before because I sensed tremendous power from you! I thought you''re stronger and it was true! You''re stronger than I thought! Where are you from?" that old man asked


    Du Chan smiled.


    "I''m also from Sky Dragon Continent and disciple of Extreme Martial Sect" Du Chan said with a smile


    "What!! They had another Xiantian realm? Wait not only that a new Xiantian appeared in Sky Dragon Continent!" that old man said


    "No, I''m not Xiantian realm yet, just a Bone Forging realm disciple" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Wow!" that old man was surprised; a Bone Forging realm disciple can make him feel pressure!


    "I never thought there would be such a person in the continent" that old man said with a sigh


    "So you know why we lost our cultivation base?" that old man asked


    "Yes, because Divine Turtle," Du Chan said


    Those guys were shocked, a Mythical Beast!


    Du Chan explained some and they had some talk


    After 10 minutes another group came into the cave, one after another started to appear, they were shocked at the first! The cultivation base was gone and there were so many corpses in the cave!


    Du Chan said Dai Sisters to come beside him and they were sitting beside him.


    After some time a white light started to glow on top of the cave


    "Welcome"


    A man said as he slowly started to appear from the light


    "I''m known as Turtle, and I want a person from you guys to take my divine weapon and use it" he said with a smile


    Rumble


    A side of the cave opened from the corner of the cave


    "Enter the room, my weapon is inside the room, try it! if it took you as its master then you all can leave this cave but I will tell you, everyone will forget everything that happens here after leaving the cave! Only the one who takes my weapon remember!" that man said and vanished


    Du Chan was shocked! If things happen here¡­his friendship with Tan Clan will be forgotten! And Dai Sisters! He cant talk them out of here, that Dai Xian Ying will not let him talk to her at all! And Ice Fairy¡­she will vanish after just going out of this cave!


    "Hey guys come here" Du Chan said to the Tan Clan and the people who he want to remember what happened here,


    "We might forget what happened here so first we will write everything we talked to each other on a paper and when we go out we can read it! I think even after reading it will not bring the memories back so start writing fast!!" Du Chan said and everyone started to write what happened in the cave for them and their important events!


    Du Chan doesn''t know he can take the weapon or not but if he did then good, if he doesn''t have fate with it then he will also forget everything! He did many things here so it will be troublesome if he forgot that! So he wrote down the events of the Tan Clan and Dai Sisters


    Those people inside the cave started to try the weapon one by one but they failed,


    Du Chan told Xie Mengyu to try it,


    But some time later she said she can''t even lift it

 Chapter 112: Learning New Things

    Du Chan stood up and looked at the people who are near him,


    "There is 70% chance I will get the weapon, so tight your grip on the paper you wrote the events," Du Chan said with a smile


    Everyone nodded; even though they were a little jealous of him, they hoped he gets the weapon other than these guys inside the cave, there are 200 to 250 members in the cave and they are from all continents except Eastern Continent


    Du Chan nodded and walked towards the room where the Divine Turtle weapon in, but a group of people blocked his path,


    Du Chan calmly looked at them


    "What?" he asked


    "I have been looking at you for some time, your acting like you''re the strongest person here! And 70% chance? Do you think we all are idiots?" the one with yellow hair said,


    Du Chan smiled; he didn''t say anything wrong and yet look at these guys,


    "Can you guys move aside" Du Chan said, he didn''t even look at the yellow hair man who asked him a question


    Those guys got angry! Their boss was ignored!


    They didn''t talk anymore, and started to attack Du Chan,


    Du Chan nodded; they didn''t talk any shit like others


    "Where are guys from?" Du Chan asked as his hand moved like a snake and caught 2 guys necks, there were only 10 men in the group


    "We are from Western Continent" that yellow hair man said


    "Then why did you guy dared to attack me? Do I look like an easy target?" Du Chan said and knocked the two guys in his hands and tossed them away,


    Sweat started to drip from their forehead,


    "Ah, I don''t have time to waste on you guys bye" Du Chan said and beat all of them in just a minute and resumed his way to the room.


    Tan Chen and his group laughed when they saw they picked a fight with Du Chan and lying on the ground the next minute


    Du Chan entered the room; no one stopped him in his way now after seeing that group on the ground growling in pain, Du Chan smiled as he saw there was something on the table inside the room


    "Divine Turtle''s weapon? Why is he giving it away?" Du Chan said to himself


    "Because it was an order" a man walked out from the darkness in the room


    Du Chan gave him a cupped fist salute


    "Greetings senior" Du Chan said


    "Haha, no need to be formal" he said with a laugh


    Du Chan nodded and the door closed automatically


    "Usually we don''t even come to lower heavens and that too 4 worlds! It''s been way too many years since we last came here" that man said with a sigh


    Du Chan nodded, his guess was right; they don''t come to the 4 worlds which are lower than the Lower Heavens of Nine Heavens


    "But we heard a voice from nowhere saying we need to go to the brown world and give our divine weapons to the humans there and open the hidden Earth Core Qi Formation in that world," he said


    "So that''s why you guys came in this world?" Du Chan asked, so this world is called the brown world,


    "Yes, but Dragon Brother, Phoenix sister, and Brother White Tiger didn''t listen to me, they opened the Earth Core Qi Formation without giving their weapons at all! They said they only give it to the strongest person who cultivates by the Earth Core Qi Formation"


    "So¡­That''s why Eastern Continent Qi became more dense and powerful!" Du Chan said with a smile, Earth Core Qi Formation? Sounds powerful!


    "Yes" Divine Turtle nodded


    "Wait! So that means the other 3 beast''s weapons are still not taken by anyone yet?" Du Chan asked as his eyes brighten


    "Yes, and it seems it will take time for anyone to take them" he said


    "So why are you came to this weak place and want to give this to weak people?" Du Chan asked


    That man smile


    "What''s so special about making strong stronger? I want to make weak stronger! That would be fun" he said with a laugh


    Du Chan found logic but it missed a big point,


    "But you know, in a weak place like this, there will no people who can use your weapon to its full!" Du Chan said, how can people from this world use the divine weapon to its full! Even people from Eastern Continent they can''t do it!


    "I know, these people are not worthy at all, but if anyone has the fate to my weapon then everything will be changed! That person will become a top expert not only in this small world but in Nine Heavens too! You understood what I mean right?" that man said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, wisdom of the Divine Turtle is way more than one could imagine! "Try to check if you have fate with him or not" he said


    Du Chan walked to the table and saw there was a black cup or glass on the top of the table and water in it.


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows; he looked at the man who was looking at him with a smile


    Du Chan grabbed the cup and he dipped his finger in the water inside it,


    The water inside the cup was so cold! But it didn''t affect much to him,


    "What is this? Your weapon?" Du Chan asked, he can''t understand what is happening!? This is nothing but cold water in here


    "Yes" he said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded; if he said yes then he is no kidding! He closed his eyes and dipped all his ten fingers in the cup, the water inside didn''t overflow from the cup but covered his both hands


    He took a deep breath and tried to control the water inside the cup, but he don''t know shit about the water concept or Ice concept


    ''I will try to learn and feel it'' Du Chan thought and slightly moved his fingers and wanted to learn the concept of it


    That man, Divine Turtle smiled, ''it getting more and more interesting'' he thought


    After some time Du Chan opened his eyes, he learned the concept!


    "Okay," he said to himself and closed his eyes again.


    Du Chan used his Soul Qi and Water concept!


    The water in the cup was shaken a bit and Du Chan felt there was a soul inside the water! He removed the hands from it, he was shocked! There was a soul inside it.


    "Don''t worry it''s the weapon''s soul, wake him up and you will get the weapon" Divine Turtle said with a smile


    "Soul of weapon?!?" Du Chan asked, he never heard weapons also have souls?!


    "Of course! Weapons also have conciseness" that man said with a smile


    "You won''t find them in this worlds, and they are not many in lower heavens too, only above 5th heavens you find them" Divine Turtle said


    Du Chan opened his eyes wide, 5th heavens? That''s where Blood Demon is now,


    "Sir, people in 5th heavens are powerful?" he asked


    "HAHAHA, what question is that! Only powerful people can live there, it is filled with strongest and old monsters that lived for hundreds of thousands of years!" Divine Turtle said with a smile


    "Ayo, I also want to go there" Du Chan said with a sigh, how wonderful it would be if he grow in a place like that, full of experts around him, he can learn more, but he was born in the lowest and lowest world! Filled with weak shits and cunning foxes, if he was born in the highest heavens then he life would have been living a good life¡­like young masters but with some brain


    "I think you will go there soon, but you''re still very weak!" he said


    Du Chan nodded; he can imagine that people from the 5th heavens can destroy the 4 worlds with just fingers tips,


    ''Forgot about it, everything happens for reason! I''m going from nothing to everything so it''s a good one too, but painful and all'' Du Chan thought and poured all of his soul Qi in the water


    He sensed the soul again but this time he tried to communicate with it,


    "Who¡­"


    Du Chan heard an old man voice


    "My name is Du Chan and I''m trying to take this weapon, so I need your approval" Du Chan said


    "Okay¡­But I want one thing from you"


    "Okay, what is it"


    "This is in 4 worlds right?"


    "Yes"


    "Then can you please take master phoenix weapon too!" that old voice from asked in a requested tone


    "Why¡­Can I really have another Mythical Beast weapon too?!" Du Chan asked, he only thought one for one


    "Of course you can take all masters weapons but it will bring disaster on you" that old man voice said


    "Haha, it''s okay, I have something which hunts me to the end of the world, this will be nothing! But why do you want me to take phoenix''s weapon?" Du Chan asked


    "Because¡­I love her¡­"

 Chapter 113: Realm Suppression! Divine Water...

    Du Chan was surprised, so this soul love the phoenix''s weapon''s soul


    "Okay, I will try my best to get the phoenix weapon" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Hahaha, thanks! You can this weapon now, it will connect to your soul, and nothing can suppurate this weapon from you" Soul said in a happy voice


    Du Chan also noticed something got connected to his soul.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and smiled


    "Congrats!" That man said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and removed his hands from the black cup, and the water inside entered his body and the cup turned into an ear pin and attached to his left ear


    "Wow, that looks good on you," that man said,


    Du Chan smiled; his face became more handsome when the ear pin was on him


    "Senior, I have one request, can you please not erase memories of some people?" Du Chan asked


    "Hmm? Why?" he asked


    "We have some important memories here, if they forgot them then there are very few chances they believe them after we go back" Du Chan said, it was indeed something he need to worry about


    "Okay" that man said with a smile


    "I thank senior for help" Du Chan said with a cupped fist salute


    That man smiled and Du Chan vanished from that place and appeared in front of the pill like rock


    "Where are we?"


    Du Chan looked back and saw everyone was on the ground and looked confused, what happened? This was the question in their mind right now


    Du Chan looked for Xie Mengyu, and she was coming to him with a smile,


    "I did not forget anything!" she said in low voice,


    "Nice" Du Chan said


    He also noticed Tan Clan and Dai sister, they also nodded at him, they were surprised because they didn''t forget anything happened inside the cave,


    Du Chan smiled and nodded at them, he then saw Ten Thousands Swords Sect people, and it seems they forgot, it''s good too, that old man''s disciple lost to him, now if he remembers that then he will beat him to the dead!


    Du Chan sighed


    Suddenly a loud sound came from the mountain Pill rock was on


    "Wait we are here for Pill King''s inheritance!"


    "Yes! Pill King''s inheritance!"


    They realized that they came here for Pill King''s inheritance and started to look for it,


    Du Chan looked at the pill like a rock which was broken in 2 before but now it''s normal as rock


    "Du Chan¡­You became more handsome" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "Really?" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Yes, it''s like your face was covered with some mysteries fog" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, some mysteries fog¡­hmm, he also got some techniques after taking the weapon.


    Realm Suppression


    Divine Water Escape


    And some more but these two are the best techniques he got!


    Realm Suppression is the best thing he got now! He can really make vanish people''s cultivation base! Only if they are one realm lower than his! And Divine Water Escape is also a good technique; if he is in any difficulty to escape he can escape while turning his body into the water! Nothing can stop him if he wants to escape


    "Du Chan, are we going to take Pill inheritance now?" Xie Mengyu said as she looked around, there were 7 or so Xiantian realm experts here, she can guess there is no way they can get the inheritance now


    "We should try, if we have luck we can get it" Du Chan said with a smile, he can see there were no people from Pill Kings Alchemy School so no Hoe Clan too! In Bai Ning Han memories Hoe Clan got the inheritance but now there are not here so Du Chan thought he can steal their chance


    Tan Chen came to Du Chan with a smile on his face,


    "Brother Chan wants the inheritance?" he asked


    "That''s why we came here" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Then we will also help" Tan Chen said and his group also nodded, he helped them in the cave so they will also help him


    "Thanks" Du Chan said, he didn''t refuse, 2 Xiantian realm experts! How can he refuse such an offer


    Du Chan looked at Dai Sister but they had no intention to help him, they also want the inheritance that''s why they also came here for, if it was something else they might help but this inheritance is very important to their sect so they also want it


    Du Chan and Tan Clan group started to search for the source of the sound,


    After searching for some time


    "MASTER! I FOUND SOMETHING"


    A loud shout came from the north


    Du Chan know who is that person, he was the disciple of the old man


    "COMING" that old man also shouted and ran towards him, Du Chan and all started to run towards him, anyone can tell he found some clues to the inheritance


    "Why are guys following me?" that old man asked the people who were running with him


    "What? No one is following you" one man said, he had yellow hair and he was the one who got beaten by Du Chan in the cave


    Everyone nodded to yellow hair man words


    "Hmph" that old man didn''t say anything, he reached to the place where his disciple was in


    "What do you found?" that old man asked


    "Look" that disciple said and pointed at the rocks on the ground, they look like pills,


    That old man picked one pill and smelled it


    "It is the same as a rock but something is odd" that old man said


    "BROTHER GIN COME HERE"


    Another shout came from the south


    They started to run towards the location now,


    Yellow hair man looked at the people who run in the direction and raised his eyebrows, his men found something and they are like¡­


    "What did you found?" that yellow hair man asked


    "Look" that man said and pointed at the rock which has 5 holes on it.


    Yellow hair man didn''t understand what it means


    "Wait" Du Chan said and came in front and looked at the slots clearly


    "Old man try to keep the rock you found here" Du Chan said and showed a slot


    "Old man?" he was shocked, no one call him like that


    "You are Du Chan?" that old man asked


    Du Chan was surprised


    "How do you know me?" Du Chan asked if he remember then he would not ask him he was Du Chan or not


    That old man smiled and took a slip out from his robes and put it back


    Du Chan laughed, he only said that to Tan Clan and Dai Sisters but it seems this old man also heard it


    "We will talk later" Du Chan said with a smile


    That old man also smiled, and came in front of the rock and tried to put the 2 rocks he found there


    Both rocks got fixed in the slot like they were made for it


    "Yes! Find all stones that fit here, after the path opens" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Hmm" that old man nodded,


    "Really?" yellow hair man asked, how can some rocks open the path


    "Let''s find them first" Du Chan said and started his search for the rocks


    That old man said to all his sect people to search for them


    Tan Clan and Dai Sisters also started to search for the rocks, they were not as scared as they were in the cave, now they have the strength to protect themselves


    Du Chan found one rock in a bush, and after some time they found the all 5 rocks


    Du Chan placed the rocks in their place


    "Crack" "Crack"


    Slowly cracks started to appear on the rock and white light also started to appear from the inside of the rock


    Du Chan moved back few steps


    "BOOM"


    The rock blasted and a teleportation array appeared on the ground


    Du Chan smiled and looked at the yellow-haired man


    "See" Du Chan said to him


    Yellow hair man nodded,


    "First you go," that yellow hair man said, he doesn''t know if it''s safe or not so it''s best to get after someone


    "Sure" Du Chan said with a smile, he and Xie Mengyu came in the middle of the array and blue light covered them and they vanished


    Next the old man and his group, next Tan Clan, Dai Sisters¡­..


    Yellow hair man was the last one to go,


    "Brother Gin¡­What if they get an inheritance first? We are going last right¡­?" one of the his clan members said


    Yellow hair man came to realization!


    "Damn it!! You guys should have said that first!" he said


    They rubbed their head,


    "Let''s go, I think they can''t get that this fast," he said and they also entered the array and vanished from there


    Du Chan and his group appeared in front of a big building


    *Lon Ging Gen Residence*

 Chapter 114: Pill King Lon Ging Gen

    Du Chan saw the great hall in front of him


    "So this is Pill King''s house?" Du Chan said to himself


    "I think so" Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan saw the board which was hanging on the entrance


    *Lon Ging Gen Residence*


    "Let''s enter the house" Du Chan said and opened the rusty and old brown door


    As he opened the door white smoke came out from the inside of the house, people were shocked and tried to not touch the smoke! They heard that if the smoke is white then it''s poison!


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu were not affected by it but all tried to avoid the smoke.


    Du Chan smiled; it was good to have a poison free body. He waited for the smoke to leave the house and he and Xie Mengyu entered the house slowly, but still, the smoke was filled inside the house


    "Little Xie" Du Chan called out Xie Mengyu who was stopped from entering anymore


    "Du Chan I saw a man" Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows and said


    "Where?" Du Chan asked


    "There" Xie Mengyu pointed straight Du Chan looked in that direction but he see nothing


    ''Does Little Xie have some special eyes?'' he thought, she was the first one to see Divine Turtle and now she saw something he can''t see


    "Okay, how did he look" Du Chan asked


    "He is sitting in front of a cauldron and his eyes were closed almost like he is dead" Xie Mengyu said,


    "Take me there," Du Chan said, and Xie Mengyu nodded and grabbed Du Chan hand and walked into the house


    "Hey wait for use"


    Tan Clan people shouted


    "You guys search inside the house, we will come back in some time" Du Chan said as he vanished in the white smoke inside the house


    They were shocked, how can they enter the house now? if they breathe the white smoke then there is a chance they will be poisoned


    "Anyone has medical pills with them?" an old man shouted, he was the elder from TenThousands Swords Sect


    No one said anything; even if they have pills they can''t distribute them with other guys


    "Wait for the poison smoke to leave and clear the house" Tan Chen said, this poison smoke is even dangerous for them Xiantian realm experts! They can''t play with it!


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu entered deep into the house and they entered a big ball that was smoke free.


    "Look," she said and Du Chan looked at the mid of the hall and a man was sitting in the mid of the round hall flour and a golden cauldron was in front of him, he was wearing normal plain white robes,


    "He must be the Pill King Lon Ging Gen" Du Chan said


    "How do you know his name?" Xie Mengyu asked, no one know his name so how?


    Du Chan looked at her


    "You didn''t saw the board where it was written *Lon Ging Gen Residence* ?" Du Chan asked


    "Ohh, I didn''t saw that" Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan sighed


    "Okay, his name is Lon Ging Gen! Now you know right"


    "Yes" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "I get close to him" Du Chan said and stopped Xie Mengyu from getting any closer to the Pill King''s corpse and he started to get close to the corpse, he was slow and study, there might be many traps¡­


    "Shoosh"


    An arrow passed him,


    Du Chan was surprised and looked at the step he took and his leg landed on the tail of the scorpion diagram on the hall, and there were other 2 diagrams on the hall


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows


    "Is this a trap set?" Du Chan thought and tried to check that his guess is right or not


    He bent his body and stepped on the tail of the scorpion.


    "Shoosh"


    Another arrow passed, it was targeted on his face if he stood up straight but his body was bending so it passed him


    Du Chan smiled, it was easy to figure it out, he slowly took another step and an arrow passed but it passed through his robes. Du Chan''s smile vanished


    "This damn arrows" Du Chan said to himself, these arrows can sense him and his position


    Xie Mengyu was worried for him


    Du Chan closed his and took a deep breath


    He tried to make his another step on the plain flour where the was no diagram when he stepped on it nothing happened, he smiled and looked for another place like it but there was no plain place around anymore! He was in the middle of the 3 diagrams! Snake, frog, and scorpion, and these 3 diagrams covered the whole hall


    Du Chan dared to take another step, he stepped on the frog


    ''poof''


    Green smoke was released from the ground! It was very poisonous! But it can''t do anything to Du Chan. Du Chan smiled and took another step on the frog and came closer and the smoke was released again, but Du Chan ignore it and continued his way to the corpse.


    He stopped at the movement where he needs to cross the snake diagram, he thought a bit and stepped on it,


    "BOOOM"


    A loud sound came from the ground


    Du Chan saw the diagram moved and started to come off the flour


    Du Chan''s eyes widen, Xie Mengyu was also got scared when she saw a dark green snake appeared in front of Du Chan, it was 20 meters tall!


    "Du Chan¡­" Xie Mengyu want to say something but Du Chan already too his spear out,


    "Die"


    Du Chan jumped towards the snake as he spear sliced through its skin,


    "Piiiis"


    That snake cried and used its tail to attack Du Chan but Du Chan didn''t let it attack him, he took his saber and sliced its tail in two


    Du Chan smiled


    "This is a tier 5 beast," Du Chan said


    Xie Mengyu was shocked Tier 5 beast?


    The tail got attached to its body on its own, Du Chan was surprised by it, it can joint it back? He tried to cut it again and he did but it recovered in no time, he did again and the same thing happened!


    He looked at that snakehead, "I will cut this now and I will see how you can joint your head back" he said and jumped and aimed his saber that the snake''s neck


    "Piiis"


    That snake released dark green liquid on Du Chan as he came in front of the head; it took the perfect time to attack its opponent!


    Du Chan''s vision was blocked by the green poison! He forced his body back and landed on the ground but that snake didn''t give him any time to clear the poison on his face! It attacked him with another round of poison!


    That dark green poison even entered his mouth nose and eyes too!


    "Cough Cough"


    Du Chan coughed the poison out, it was very horrible! Way too horrible!


    "Puck"


    Du Chan vomited, he can''t control it, and it was too much!


    "Puck"


    Xie Mengyu also vomited because of the smell! And when she saw Du Chan vomiting her stomach also reacted and she also vomits


    That snake attack Du Chan with its tail and he was clashed to the wall


    Du Chan can''t speak clearly because of hungry, he got hungry! That poison cant do anything to him but he just vomit the thing he ate and the poison made him more hungry


    Xie Mengyu also stopped vomiting and ran towards Du Chan, he body also became very weak because of the vomit but she was not poisoned or anything


    That snake ran towards Du Chan,


    "AHH"


    Du Chan shouted and ran towards the snake; his saber became sharper as a golden energy surrounded it! Du Chan jumped and came in front of the snakehead


    "Die and become my food!" Du Chan said and sliced the head of the snake! But he was not satisfied by it; he sliced through its body and made it into 5 parts!


    Du Chan took a deep breath


    "Let''s cook this" he said the fire appeared on his right hand as he roasted the snake nice and sweet,


    Outside the house


    "snuff"


    "Brother Gin, I smell something," a guy said to the yellow haired man


    That yellow haired man also snuffed a little


    "This¡­someone is cooking inside the house" he said as he stood up and looked inside the smoky house


    "Don''t snuff idiots! That''s poison!" that old man said to that yellow haired man


    "You old¡­ one you snuff too, you will know, someone is cooking inside the house and it smells way too good making me droll" that yellow haired man said


    "Hmm? Really?" that old man took a step and got close to the house and snuffed


    "Wow, this smells really good" that old man said with a hungry expression


    Tan clan and all noticed the old man''s expression and they also snuffed


    "Wow¡­."

 Chapter 115: An Excellent And Rare Pill

    Du Chan nicely roasted snake,


    "Come Little Xie let''s eat" Du Chan said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu nodded with a smile, she was hungry too, and both of them eat that roasted snake


    "Now, I feel refreshed" Du Chan said with a satisfied smile on his face, Xie Mengyu was still eating her part


    Du Chan looked at her and smiled and then he looked at the Pill King, he stood up and waked in front of him,


    Du Chan looked at the beautiful and powerful cauldron, his eyes brighten.


    "This looks same as the cauldron Eternal Pleasure Sect people used to take Zho Rong away! But I think is one is more powerful than that" Du Chan said to himself


    Xie Mengyu who was chewing meat looked at him,


    "Can this cauldron store people?" she asked, she saw that the brown cauldron in Eternal Pleasure Sect can store people


    "I don''t know, maybe it can?" Du Chan said with a smile, in storage rings they can''t store living beings! Only which are non living things can be stored in the rings or storage bags


    "That would be great if we can have such treasure" Xie Mengyu said, she finished her meal and came beside him and started to admire the cauldron


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded; he can store people and bring them with him without worrying about any danger


    Du Chan walked beside the Pill King Lon Ging Gen; his skin was rotten but his bones were giving off a powerful aura, it seems he also refined 32 bones and he should have reached one of the higher realms


    Du Chan bowed to him, in Bai Ning Han memories, if anyone above the Xiantian realm dies there was a chance they can leave a bit of soul in the body which will disappear but it live longer


    After bowing to him he came in front of the cauldron, he opened the golden lid of the cauldron and saw there were some herbs, flowers, and fruits?


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, there was another jade slip in the cauldron, and he picked it and read the things written inside it


    "Hai! So I need to make pills to get this cauldron?" he sighed, he can''t make pills yet even though there is a manual inside the jade slip how can he do that?


    Xie Mengyu looked at him


    "There is no time limit, right? Why not learn then?" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at her


    "You don''t want to return back to home?" he said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu smiled


    "We can go home later! If you can learn and become a pill master then everything is worth it" Xie Mengyu said


    Du Chan laughed and pinched her cheeks, Xie Mengyu had a cute expression on her face, and he slowly came closer to her and kissed her


    After a while both lips parted, Xie Mengyu become red as burning, Du Chan face had a smile, but he didn''t move any forward, it was not time for that


    "Du Chan your only 14 years old right?" Xie Mengyu asked him


    "Yeah?"


    "But¡­Why you''re so good at these things? Even though I heard 14 years old kids have wives and concubines¡­your very different" she asked in confusion


    Du Chan just gave her a smile,


    "What do you feel about it? It''s a good thing or bad?"


    "Both good and bad" she said, Du Chan, laughed he didn''t ask why because he understand her thoughts, she was thinking he was only 14 who was not even considered an adult here or anywhere! And already like an expert in these things! As he grows he encounters many beauties and opportunities¡­


    "Let''s save this chat for later" Du Chan said with a smile and looked at the ingredients in the cauldron,


    The pill he needs to condense called


    *Enhancement Soul Pill*


    Which can strengthen the soul!


    "Such a rare pill!" Du Chan was shocked by it, soul pills are the rarest in the world! There are only two people who have the formulas of Soul pill is the Corrupt path people and the Demon path people who have beast blood in them, but we righteous people don''t have one till now, and even in Bai Ning Han memories Hoe Clan never revealed what they got in the inheritance! And slowly they became one the powerhouse of the Central Continent and took the Sky Dragon Continent people as their slaves...


    ''What?! So Hoe Clan was the main reason for the war between Central Continent and Sky Dragon Continent! Haha, I never know luck is with me! Did I really prevented the war that going to happen 100 years later!?'' Du Chan thought with a laugh, slowly Bai Ning Han''s memories also started to become clear and he can get more information!


    Xie Mengyu watched as Du Chan was laughing


    "Du Chan why are laughing like that?" she asked


    Du Chan came close to her ears,


    "I have memories of an old expert right!"


    "Yes? So?"


    "In his memories, there will be a big war happen in between Central Continent and Sky Dragon Continent! And Sky Dragon Continent lost the war miserably! And Central Continent took everyone of the Sky Dragon Continent as their slaves! And women''s condition became even worst! I can''t say that¡­but all faced something worst than death!" Du Chan said with a sigh, he was indeed sad when got the information detailed from Bai Ning Han''s memories, women from Sky Dragon Continent became prostitutes in the Central Continents, some were even worst¡­their cultivation base was crippled and thrown into the camp to camp and many more dirty things! They can''t do anything but to suicide! But Central Continent people were smart; they drugged them and used them as much as they want¡­.


    Xie Mengyu was shocked by this, war? Taken as slaves?


    "When will that war going to happen?" she asked,


    "Maybe it will not happen" Du Chan said with a smile


    "How?!" she asked in surprise, it would be good if the war is stopped


    "Because the main culprit in the war missed their fate!" Du Chan said with a smile and pointed at the cauldron


    Xie Mengyu was not that dumb to not understand what he said, she also laughed, it seems they stool those guys luck and karma!


    "Haha, I will try to learn the alchemy" Du Chan said, he wanted to learn alchemy so he will start now,


    "Du Chan wait" Xie Mengyu stopped Du Chan


    "If you want to learn alchemy you should learn with basic pills! Not the hardest one!" she said


    Du Chan nodded to her


    "But we don''t have any basic formulas or any ingredients to make them or practice! And there are 4 sets of ingredients in the cauldron and I only practice with them!" Du Chan said with a sigh


    Xie Mengyu was sad too, he needs to condense pills and he only has 4 sets? Even pill masters say they need 10 to 15 sets to make pills successfully! Does he need to succeed in only 4 sets? That''s ridiculous!


    Du Chan looked at her


    "Calm down, we will see what happens" Du Chan said with a smile and patted her on head


    Xie Mengyu nodded with a smile


    "But what if those guys from out see this? They will fight us for it! And we are too weak to fight even any one of them" Xie Mengyu said, her eyes showed worry, they are not inside the cave! He can fight them in the cave without worry but everyone here has their cultivation base right now


    "Hmm" Du Chan forgot about this thing, if other guys know about the pill then they will not leave him alive


    "Does this hall have doors?" Du Chan asked at looked at the entrance and saw there was a door and smiled


    "Let''s lock this door" Du Chan said and walked towards the door, the traps stopped working after he stepped on the snake diagram. He came near the big entrance


    "Will this move to me?" Du Chan thought, the door was 4 inches thick and 12 feet in height and it looks like it was made of some strange metal, Du Chan doubted himself that he can move it or not


    He tried to close it and it was lighter than a bird feather! He closed it and locked it


    Xie Mengyu saw this


    "Du Chan¡­If you can close it like that then they are many Xiantian realm experts out there¡­"


    "This is a Pill King''s residence! I don''t think it''s easy to break into it¡­it''s only my guess¡­" Du Chan said with a silly smile, he thought someone who calls them ''King'' and those are the people who are strongest in this world outside The Eastern Continent! So his house is not that simple¡­


    "I hope that too" said Xie Mengyu


    "Okay, I will first try to control the flames at the correct temperature and all" Du Chan said, he can identify the ingredients using Bai Ning Han memories because Bai Ning Han was the biggest businessman in his past so he know many of them!

 Chapter 116: Soul Capture Flower and Shares

    Du Chan looked at the cauldron in front of him, and flames appeared on his right hand, he has thrown the flames below the cauldron.


    He first tried to learn the rhythm and pattern of the process of pill making,


    "First heat cauldron in high temperature" Du Chan started to recall the things he read in the jade slip. First, he needs to heat the cauldron and throw the first 3 herbs inside and wait till the herbs started to release liquid and then control the herbs inside so they don''t get burnt if they over burn then its waste, the foundation is important for pill condensation after they turn into paste he should throw another 5 herbs and the same process wait till they mix together with the first paste! Then he need to low his flames temperature and wait for some time for the perfect mixer, they another 7 herbs and same, lastly one pink flower which looks like lotus but it was called *Soul Capture Flower* there was a rumor that if a person looks at this flower for some time their soul will leave their body and mix with this flower! It is one of the dangerous plants in the world! It has no limit to suck souls! And this *Soul Capture Flower* will not grow everywhere only in places where the Qi is dense and in low population places, like deep inside the earth caves and high on the peaks which touch the clouds!


    "So this is the main ingredient to the Pill, I should be careful in this part and the last part" Du Chan said to himself, this flower will not mix with the paste easily! It will take hours to just melt it and mix it! And the last part is to use all his power to turn the paste into round balls and wait for it to become hard and after that, he should increase his flames and heat the pill to its limit and should stop the next second when the pill turn white or else it will turn red and its failure!


    Du Chan felt troubling, how the hell he can do that! It might sound not that hard but it is super hard! *Soul Capture Flower* is so stubborn! It will not mix with the other pastes and turn the paste into pills? That''s too much! The paste will be like slime so how the hell he cam make hard and round?!


    Du Chan placed his hand on his head; it will take very long to make these pills,


    Xie Mengyu came beside him,


    "What happened Du Chan?" asked Xie Mengyu, she can see the flames below the cauldron is disappearing


    "Nothing, I just remembered something important, I told you before right, I will go to Central Continent? I think this will take a long time to learn and make these pills but I need to go to Central Continent in 6 months" Du Chan said with a sigh


    Xie Mengyu remembered that he needs to go to Central Continent but because she came back to him he brought her here to give her Wind King''s inheritance


    "I''m sorry" she apologized because of her he might miss the important thing he need to do in Central Continent


    Du Chan smiled and patted her


    "Because of you, the future changed! The little sacrifice is nothing for such thing" Du Chan said with a smile, which out her he would not able to come Western Continent! If he didn''t come then he can''t imagine the things! He got a very powerful person Blood Demon as his servant! And became friends with Tan Clan! About to get the Pill King''s inheritance! And changed the fate of Sky Dragon Continent!


    Xie Mengyu nodded, but she still felt sad for him,


    "Don''t be sad" Du Chan said and hugged her,


    Xie Mengyu smiled,


    Outside the house


    "Poison Smoke is vanished" Yellow haired man said with a smile


    Everyone looked inside the house and it was clear now


    "But the smell vanished too! Someone cooked and eat that too" Yellow haired man said with a sad expression


    "Those two must have eaten it" one of the yellow haired man followers said


    The yellow haired man sighed, he missed some good food


    "Anyway let''s get the inheritance first! We can eat after going out of here" the old man said to them and entered the house; Tan Clan followed him and Dai Sister too


    "Hmph" that yellow haired man also entered the house


    They were very careful of traps as they entered the house,


    "Ahh"


    An unlucky person fall on the ground and his right turned red! Dark red!


    "Don''t anything with bare hands" that old man said, he was poisoned and died on the spot; the dead person''s clan members came in front of him and paid respects and stored the body


    No one said anything, and waited for them and looked around and saw there were many things in the house but some were broken and some were covered by the dust


    "The things here are all ordinary, nothing special about them" that old man said, he can say that just by looking at them


    "How do you?" someone asked


    "Because I did my research! I found that Pill King loves to live normally! So we are in his house so everything here is made of wood or iron! Nothing special or weapons here and Pill King don''t like wars or fighting" Old man said


    They became silent; they don''t know anything about the Pill King,


    "We will see that by ourselves" that one who asked said and went near a box type thing which was covered by dust, he used the wind concept and cleared the dust and it was nothing but a wood box with two knives inside it.


    That old man ignored them, if not he was in this house he would beat that guy who opposed him to the point he will not able to talk back to him again!


    They scroll around and nothing valuable was there, there was a stairway to the next flour


    They went to the next flour and were shocked, it was filled with plants! Many herbs and flowers!


    "Okay" the old man looked around and said with a smile


    "We will take 10 percentage for everyone here" that old man said as he saw there were a total of 10 Clan and sects here so he divided it into 10 percentage for everyone so no one fight


    Everyone nodded; they also felt it was a good deal,


    That old man vanished from his place, Ice fairy, and Tan Xian too, Tan Chen was shocked by this what happened? Before he realize Tan Xian and the old man started to fight and Ice Fairy came back to her place


    Now he understood! They took the best herbs for their 10 percent! And Ice Fairy took her share and that Old man and Tan Xian had an eye on the same herb so they started to fight


    Now all realized it too and ran over to the herbs


    Old man and Tan Xian battle ended in no time because they saw there was another herb like that so they took one and one


    Tan Xian came back with a smile.


    "Brother should look careful" Tan Xian said, if not for him to ran and take the share it would be late to take them in the crowd


    "Yes, I was just thinking where Du Chan and sister went" Tan Chen said, he was indeed thinking about them,


    "I think nothing will happen to them" Tan Xian said with a smile and stored the herbs


    "Brother Du missed his share" one said


    "It''s okay if he asked we will give him half of the herbs, but he will not ask, hehehe because he should have found something more valuable" Tan Xian said


    They nodded and climbed the stairway and reached the next flour


    The next floor was filled with paintings, the room was decorated very nicely and it didn''t effect by the outside world! There was no dust in the flour at all! Everything is clean and perfect


    "That pill king''s should have drawn a Permanent Clear Array here, it will remove the dust and everything fall on it, it will keep the place clean and good forever till the array get destroyed" Sister of Ice Fairy said because people who looked at them was whispering that there was some ghost here or something


    "Wow?! There is an array like that?" Tan Chen asked, it was the first time he heard that


    "Yes" Sister of Ice Fairy said in a cold voice, her arrogance was back, Tan Chen asked some more questions but she didn''t answer them anything,


    Tan Chen sighed, it seems she will not talk to him, he want to woo her but it seems it is impossible, he looked at Ice Fairy, her face was cold as ice, he had a feeling that if he get near her he will become an ice statue!


    ''The other girl is better than this one'' Tan Chen thought, he can''t imagine that these two girls were the one who cried in the cave? They were totally different than before, he then stopped looking at them and looked at the paintings


    "Wow¡­"

 Chapter 117: Things Went Wrong

    Ice Fairy looked at the paintings on the walls,


    "Sister" she called her sister in low voice, her sister was also looking at the paintings and heard her sister''s voice


    "What?" she asked and Ice Fairy pointed at a painting on the wall, and she looked at it was shocked!


    "That''s¡­" her eyes became wet, she saw her father in painting!


    "Its father!" both said at the same time


    "Your father??!!" Tan Chen who was beside them was shocked! There is no way these paintings are new it should be at least 2000 or 3000 years old!


    Tan Chen looked at the painting and saw 2 men in the painting; that painting looks like almost real as two men standing in front of him!


    "What the hell!?" he never saw such painting in his life


    Both sisters looked at him; they quickly wiped the tears, sister of Ice Fairy took the painting and stored it in her storage ring,


    Tan Chen had no time to look carefully and she took it away,


    "Poison¡­" he was shocked, her hands were covered with Ice so she was not poisoned so he closed his mouth and moved from there, he want to ask many questions but he know he will not get an answer from them so he moved to Tan Xian and looked at the paintings, but that all normal only the painting those sisters took was something special!


    Inside the big hall


    Du Chan was sitting in front of the cauldron and was thinking, Xie Mengyu was sitting in a corner of the hall and cultivating,


    Du Chan looked at the herbs


    "Nine years old herb, Python head flower ¡­" he counted the herbs and took the note of names and when to throw them in the cauldron and time it takes


    "Total 16 herbs and one Soul Capture Flower, and the time it will take will approximately 23 hours, damn that long!" Du Chan said, he needs to sit there without moving for 23 hours! That''s not the problem but he needs to control the flames all the time and should not make any mistakes!  If any mistake happens then he should forget about the pill, this pill has a very sensitive process too,


    Xie Mengyu opened her eyes,


    "I heard Pill Masters will not come out from their rooms when they make pills for a week or sometimes they even take months to make one pill" she said, she heard him saying 23 hours and it was not bad!


    "I know but as an amateur in pill condensation it will take more time for me, this pill is something low level pill masters can''t even imagine!" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu,


    ''How the hell did that Hoe Clan got this in 3 days?'' Du Chan thought, and an image appeared in his mind, that old man from Pill Kings Alchemy School!


    ''He was indeed looked like a high level pill master, he was the one who got this pill'' he guessed and looked at the herbs again,


    ''Wait! Heavens Swallow¡­'' Du Chan got an idea! If he uses the Heavens Swallow then everything will turn to Qi and mix into one pill! If it works on this then he doesn''t need to work that hard right?


    "Let''s try that out" Du Chan stood up and took the other 3 sets of herbs and left one set on the ground


    *Heavens Swallow*


    He use the heavens swallow and a small cyclone appeared in the hall


    "What¡­Why are you using that?" Xie Mengyu asked, she saw this so many times in the Ancient Plain Land so she can recognize it


    Du Chan didn''t answer her question but waited for the pill


    The cyclone took all herbs on the ground and turn them into Qi, even Soul Capture Flower turned into pure Pink Qi and all mixed together and formed a white pill!


    "Hahaha, success!" Du Chan shouted as the while pill landed on his hand, it was giving off a chilling aura


    Xie Mengyu signed, what luck or something is this? Making a pill is that easy?


    Du Chan took the pill and came in front of the Pill King and slowly put the pill in the mouth and moved back a little


    Xie Mengyu was shocked, why he fed that pill to a corpse?


    The next second¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHH"


    An earth-shattering cry came out from the corpse, Xie Mengyu fall unconscious! Only Du Chan was not affected by this but everyone in the house fall unconscious,


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and her soul got damaged! Not much but it needs to recover fast! She did not even reach the Soul Strengthen Realm yet so her soul needs to recover fast!


    Du Chan saw the corpse landed on the ground as dead!


    "Shit!" he looked at the jade slip and saw


    [Feed the Enhancing Soul Pill to me, Lon Ging Gen!]


    "I fed him the pill right so why?" Du Chan started to think but in no time he got the answer,


    "Damn!"


    Pill King Lon Ging Gen should have left a bit of his soul in the body and want to give this cauldron to the person who can make the Enhancing Soul Pill! His soul was inside the rotten corpse and when someone fed the pill the soul will have the strength to tall to the person and transfer the ownership to the person who made the pill, but he¡­used Heavens Swallow and made that pill! He never thought that only he can take the pill which made using Heavens Swallow! He fed the pill to the corpse and¡­Killed the last bit of the soul that Pill King Lon Ging Gen left¡­


    The pill was way too much that a soul can take and it was overloaded and dead!


    "I never thought this will turn like this¡­" Du Chan sighed, he came near the cauldron, it has no owner now so it was no problem in taking now, but¡­if he had fed the Enhancing Soul Pill which was made in the right process he would have got a chance to talk with him! Now he lost the chance¡­


    "First recover Xie Mengyu soul!" Du Chan thought and came to the Xie Mengyu and touched her forehead and used his Soul Qi and saw a tiny Xie Mengyu who was naked and transparent blue¡­it became blurry because of the cry Pill King Lon Ging Gen soul made before it dead,


    Du Chan took a deep breath and tried to transfer some of his Soul Qi to heal her soul! He was careful because he never heard about such a thing in this world, using one Soul Qi to heal other people''s souls! Not even in Bai Ning Han memories


    "I hope it works" Du Chan prayed inside


    As his Soul Qi touched the Xie Mengyu soul it started to glow in blue light and started to heal and become stronger! After her soul became blue and look healthy he stopped his Soul Qi


    "Oof, It worked!" Du Chan said as he was exhausted, he fall on the ground beside Xie Mengyu and fall asleep,


    After an hour Xie Mengyu slowly woke up and felt something changed in her,


    "What is this feeling¡­" she didn''t see any difference in her body at all but something is changed! She can''t figure it out


    She saw Du Chan was sleeping beside her and tried to recall what happened and why she fall asleep but the only thing she remembered was Du Chan was saying it will take 23 hours to make the pill and next what happened? She can''t remember


    Xie Mengyu wants to wake Du Chan but he looked exhausted so she decided to wait for him to awake,


    "Let''s cultivate some time" she thought and started to cultivate,


    "This¡­" she was shocked, her cultivation speed increases and she can see her Qi is also increased! She can sense that the Qi she absorbs is pure!


    "Something mush have happened when I fall asleep," she said to herself and looked at Du Chan and smiled, she continued her cultivation


    After 5 hours Du Chan woke up and looked at Xie Mengyu who was cultivating


    Xie Mengyu stopped cultivation and looked at Du Chan and fall in his arms


    "Du Chan! What happened when I was sleeping? I reached the 6th stage of the Viscera Condensation realm!" she said happily


    "Nothing, just the Pill King Lon Ging Gen soul gave some blessings" Du Chan said, he doesn''t want to tell her that her soul got damaged! She will defiantly will get scared and even if he tells her that he healed her soul it is not some small matter, and if her father knows that he will not forgive him,


    "Ohh!" she said, she truest his words so she didn''t ask anything but went near the corpse and gave him her thanks


    Du Chan came near the cauldron and dropped a single drop of his blood on it. And he felt something connected to his soul and he can now control it!


    He opened his palm and the big cauldron turned into a small pot, Du Chan can''t store it in his storage ring, he can only place it in his pocket


    "Xie Mengyu, let''s move out," Du Chan said


    "What about the inheritance?" she asked,


    Du Chan smiled silly, there is no Pill King Lon Ging Gen soul to tell him so he doesn''t know anything¡­


    "I already got it so let''s move out" Du Chan said


    "Okay then" Xie Mengyu said and both came out of the room and looked around the house and found a stairway and went to second floor and saw some people were lying on the ground and that floor was filled with plants, then they went to another floor and saw the floor was filled with paintings and people were lying on the ground¡­

 Chapter 118: Nothing Is Working Out For Him

    Du Chan looked at the people and sighed, he really did a mistake, he should have waited and learned it but he was hurried and lost the inheritance and many things!


    ''Anyway, everyone makes mistakes'' Du Chan thought


    "Du Chan, what happened to all of them" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Nothing, they all fall asleep" Du Chan said and it was true, they are all people who are Houtian and Xiantian realm experts so nothing happened to their souls but they fall asleep


    "Let''s wake them" Du Chan said and started to wake them


    "What happened?"


    Tan Chen asked Du Chan, he was surprised to see him


    "You''ll fall asleep because¡­" Du Chan was stopped, he don''t know what to say.


    "Because of what?" Tan Chen asked


    Du Chan looked at him "How would I know? I fall asleep too" he said,


    Tan Chen looked at him


    "Okay" Tan Chen said with a nod


    Du Chan smiled, he was a little sad inside, but he don''t regret what he did, he might did wrong but he did many mistakes before so this is one of them, so just forget it


    Everyone in the house woke up,


    That old man looked at Du Chan and came close to him


    Du Chan noticed it and looked at the old man


    "You got the inheritance right?" he asked in a low voice


    Du Chan sighed with a smile,


    "No, I did a mistake and lost the inheritance" Du Chan said in a low voice


    That old man looked at him strangely "What did you do?" he asked


    "I killed the last bit of soul pill king left, so no information or any inheritance" Du Chan said


    That old man was shocked, so shocked that he felt pain in his chest, but he can''t do anything now, he was silently moved away from Du Chan, he might beat him now!


    Du Chan smiled; he only told this to this old man because he felt he should at least tell this to anyone and he only said that to the old man and lied all


    "Then how can we go back? I think this house is located somewhere hidden place so we can''t go out without any teleportation array!" that old man disciple said, he was silent for so long and now he talked


    "Yeah that''s also a point" Tan Chen said,


    Du Chan also thought about it,


    "Search for any power source" Du Chan said,


    "Power source?"


    They were shocked,


    "I mean these arrays won''t work without any power supply and that will be with blood or spiritual stones, so search that place!" Du Chan said, to the people and they understood him a little


    "Pill King doesn''t like violence so search for a place where you sense dense Qi" That old man said and they parted away and started to search for the place, there was nothing more in the house to look at only paintings, maybe pill king liked them so he placed them here, and they don''t have any use of the paintings


    Du Chan came near the paintings, when he was on earth he seen in anime there will be a secrete room or anything secrete will be triggered by books in shelf or paintings! So there is a chance this is also like that!


    he tried to move the paintings one by one and nothing happened, they are just normal paintings.


    "Sigh"


    Du Chan sighed, these guys are not earthlings so they don''t think like them, he just wasted his time by this, and he moved away from there and started to search for the source.


    "BROTHER GIN WE FOUND SOMETHING"


    A shout came out,


    Du Chan also heard it and it was from the ground floor he and the people on the 3rd floor with him came down running and they entered a big hall


    Yellow haired and his group were standing in the middle of the hall


    "Tsk" Du Chan understood what they are doing there


    "This¡­"


    "I think this is pill king''s corpse!"


    "I think that too"


    They started to discuss about it


    "I want his leg bones" a man said, he was from Central Continent


    They all looked at him


    "I want his both hands bones" Yellow haired man said


    "I want his skull!"


    -


    -


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, they are too much! Even want the dead person''s bones? But when he thought about it, it was normal! Because that person is a "King" so even his body parts are useful


    He silently watched them, they all decided to take parts and all kneeled down to the Pill King''s corpse and with swords in their hands. After bowing for a minute everyone to their parts, skull, hands, legs¡­


    As they took their part they used Fire Concept and burned the rotten skin


    Xie Mengyu came beside Du Chan; she was disappointed in the people now when she saw what they did now


    "Don''t think about it, that''s who people need to survive in this world, even you saw me eating humans before, and this is also same" Du Chan said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu was silent, she don''t want to talk right now


    Du Chan just smiled and looked at Ice Fairy, he also took apart and frozen it with her Ice Concept Qi and stored it in her storage ring


    That old man looked at Du Chan and sighed, he understood that this was the corpse which has the soul and he killed it and made a big loss to the world


    Tan Chen took the backbone of Pill king and stored it in his ring, there was no blood in the corpse anymore so it was easy to disassemble the body and take what they want


    Tan Chen looked at Du Chan and came to him running


    "Brother Du! You should take one too!" he said to Du Chan


    "Ah, I don''t need too" said Du Chan


    "Hmm, you should take one, you don''t know but it will be very useful in the future" he said but Du Chan refused again, he has Bai Ning Han memories so this does nothing to him


    "Okay, I won''t force you" Tan Chen said, if Du Chan want it he would help him because he is only a Soul Strengthen Realm guy so they don''t care about him but Tan Chen was different! They have 2 Xiantian realm experts! So they will listen to him!


    "Thanks" Du Chan said with a smile and went back to his search


    Dai Sisters looked at him and started to walk towards him,


    Du Chan looked at them,


    "Hmm?"


    "Du Chan we found this painting but we don''t want all to see this" Dai Xing Ying said her voice was directly sent to his soul


    "What is it?" Du Chan asked but she looked around and started to walk out of the hall and came on the first floor,


    "See" she took out a painting and gave it to Du Chan


    Du Chan was shocked, it looks so real! And two men in the painting,


    "This one looks like Pill King! And another one¡­"


    "My father" Dai Xian Ying said


    Du Chan looked at her, he couldn''t help but to think which family have such experts who lived for thousands of years! This painting should be at least 2500 years!


    "My father was a half step Emperor" she said


    "Wooo" Du Chan took few steps back, half step Emperor? What the hell! That''s the 2nd highest realm in the lower worlds!


    "How the fuck your clan got destroyed?" he asked,


    Dai Xian Ying smiled,


    "I told you right, betrayal is the worst weapon! Nothing can match its pain! That''s was one of the reasons for my father''s death, Dong Clan Master, and my father''s friendship was like brothers, more than brothers! But suddenly he betrayed us and¡­Ah, why all that, first look if you find anything in the painting" she said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows and looked at the painting, 2 men who stood beside each other, Pill King was wearing a plain white robe and Dai Sisters father was wearing gold and silver robes and a crown on his head, he had a very handsome face and he looked very young too!


    "Little Dai, how old was your father?" Du Chan asked


    Dai Xian Ying looked at him, she told him not to call her that but he¡­


    "Almost 3500 years" she said


    "And you only 40 years old? Something is fishy¡­You guys lied to me?" Du Chan asked as he got close to her


    Dai Xian Ying took a step back as Du Chan got close to her


    "No, father married late, he was totally focused on cultivation but when he understood that he can''t reach the next realm he got married" she said


    "Oh, okay" Du Chan said, yes this will also happen, some are mad in cultivation! They won''t even care about anything when they cultivate! And her father was single for thousands of years¡­What a man! Respect to him!


    "Did pill king and your father had any connection?" Du Chan asked


    "How would I know? We don''t even though we would find our father painting here!" she said


    Du Chan sat on the ground and started to look at the painting seriously, so if he can find any clue from it


    After looking at it for some time he got a headache


    "There is nothing in this painting! It''s just the painting was drawn by someone who reached the higher understanding of painting Dao!" Du Chan said in disappointment

 Chapter 119: Going Back To Sky Dragon Continent

    Du Chan gave the painting back to Dai Xian Ying,


    "When did war happened? Between your clan and other clans?" Du Chan asked, so want to check some details about it in Bai Ning Han memories, it needs a trigger to see the whole information from his memories


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Du Chan,


    "33 years ago" she said,


    "Hmm" Du Chan closed his eyes and started to dig the memories of Bai Ning Han,


    "Come one" Du Chan tried his best but still some memories can''t be seen! He tried even hard,


    Du Chan fall on the ground and some information came into his brain,


    Dai Xian Ying was shocked, what happened to him all of a sudden? But she didn''t help him


    Du Chan sat on the ground and checked the information that just came into his brain, and some shocking facts came out!


    After 5 minutes he opened his eyes and looked at Dai Xian Ying, his eyes were filled with pity,


    "Why are you looking me like that?" Dai Xian Ying asked, she felt something was wrong,


    "Nothing, just got a little shocked" Du Chan said, but his expression was a little sad, Bai Ning Han was indeed a villain¡­


    "Little Dai, I suggest you to not go to Eastern Continent" Du Chan stood up and said,


    "What? Why?" Dai Xian Ying raised her eyebrows and asked,


    Du Chan took a step back and left her without saying anything to her,


    "Hey wait! Why you said that" Dai Xian Ying followed him but Du Chan was silent, he didn''t answer her question,


    Dai Xian Ying asked him a few more times but seeing Du Chan had no intention to tell she left and joined with Dai Lu Wa and Xie Mengyu


    Du Chan started to search for the source, hr stopped thinking about Dai Sisters matter, he found many things, and Eastern Continent is like a shit world! It was worst than anything he ever heard! And now the Earth Formation was opened in Eastern Continent it will get even more arrogant and ''evil''


    Du Chan sighed, and he walked aimlessly, into the house and bumped into a small door, he looked at the small door, which was not even 4 feet high


    "Hmm?" Du Chan opened the door and entered in,


    Du Chan was surprised when he saw the things inside the door, there was a big rock¡­ no a big Spiritual Stone!


    "The hell¡­" it was the first time he saw such a big Spiritual Stone!


    "So this is the source! No wonder even after so many years the arrays are still working" Du Chan thought and came to the spiritual stone and looked at the array and saw the path it divided in so he can see all points, where the teleportation array was located, normal people may not understand the channels but Du Chan can! Because he has the grandmaster in array memories!


    Bai Ning Han was one of the greatest grandmaster in arrays!


    In no time Du Chan found the channel to the teleportation array,


    "Found it¡­" Du Chan smile froze when he saw the channel when it was connected to the back of the house


    "Is there any way to back of this house?" Du Chan thought and came out of the house


    "GUYS COME HERE" Du Chan shouted, he knew some people hate when people who are lower realm than them calls them,


    Yes, indeed people ignored his call but that old man, Tan Clan, Dai Sisters, and Yellow haired man and his batch came to him,


    Du Chan looked at them,


    "I found the teleportation array but I think array is behind the house" Du Chan said to them


    "How do you know that?" the yellow haired man asked


    "Because I saw the channel of it" Du Chan said


    "What¡ª"


    "Stop, I will not answer your questions, if you want to get out from here then listen" Du Chan said, he was in bad mood right now so he don''t want to answer his questions


    "You!" that yellow haired man pointed his index finger at Du Chan but he felt he can trust him so he became silent again


    "I will go out and look if there is a way; you guys search every corner of the house" Du Chan said and started to walk out from the house.


    Tan Clan people started to search, everyone did,


    Du Chan came out from the house and walked behind the house, there was nothing but a small garden,


    "There was a small channel connected to it¡­so there is another array here" Du Chan said to himself and started to search if there is any illusion array here and his guess was right there is an illusion array here,


    "Wow, this is a complex array¡­" Du Chan thought when he saw the array but with Bai Ning Han memories he tried his best to clear it and succeeded


    The peaceful garden turned onto a teleportation array stage, Du Chan smiled, and entered the house and called the people,


    "I found the teleportation array come let''s move out of here" Du Chan said


    All shocked by his voice, now everyone came out of the house and followed Du Chan and came to the teleportation array


    First Du Chan and Xie Mengyu climbed on the stage and vanished,


    Then Tan Clan, old man and his batch, Dai Sister, and all


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu appeared in front of the pill like rock, in no time others started to appear too,


    "That was a wasteful trip" one said


    "Yes, I got nothing in this trip! Tsk waste!"


    -


    -


    -


    Everyone was cursing because they got nothing in the trip, even they got something it will be taken away by sect and clan, so no benefits for them


    Du Chan looked at them and smiled


    "Don''t smile" that old man said, he was angry too, this kid killed the Pill King soul and made a big lose


    "Don''t remind me this, I already know" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Hmph" that old man didn''t even looked at Du Chan anymore, he was trying his best to control his anger


    Dai Sister was confused by this conversation; even Xie Mengyu was confused too,


    "Little Xie, let''s move out, we have nothing to here anyway" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu and nodded Xie Mengyu


    "Then want about Central Continent?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "Hmm, you really want to come?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, I want to meet Zho Rong''s wife" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at her, he still doubt that Eternal Pleasure Sect.


    "Don''t think about going without me! As Zho Rong''s brother''s wife, I also want to see her" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded but he still want to leave her in Sky Dragon Continent and go there,


    "Anyway first move to the Sky Dragon Continent, Zho Rong told right? It will take months for them to come out of the close door cultivation" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Okay¡­" Xie Mengyu nodded


    "Now Little Dai will take us back to Continent" Du Chan said with a smile


    "What? No" Dai Xian Ying said


    "What? You can''t help us? We just sit in the corner of the ship" Du Chan said with a smile


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces, they don''t want to help but they felt its okay...


    "Okay" Dai Xian Ying said


    Du Chan smiled


    Xie Mengyu also smiled, she still wants to chat with Ice Fairy, she is her idol right,


    That old man from Ten Thousands Swords Sect came to Du Chan,


    "Did you woo them or what?" he said in a low voice


    "Maybe" Du Chan replied with a smile


    "Damn you, but this is my suggestion, don''t do anything to them! Even they want to say no! Or else your death is confirmed!" that old man said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him with a smile


    "Don''t take it as a joke, it''s really serious, Frozen Ice Valley in our continent it just a branch, their main branch is in Eastern Continent" that old man said


    Du Chan nodded, he know that,


    "Anyway we are going, let''s meet again later, at that time we will have a dual" that old man said and a ship appeared


    "We will also go now! If Brother Du come to Central Continent please visit our Clan" Tan Chen said with a smile


    Du Chan also nodded


    "I will"


    Tan Chen nodded and a big ship appeared, he looked at Dai Xian Ying and sighed, he want to marry her but she didn''t even look at him correctly so he have no hope


    Tan Xian looked at Ice Fairy, he want to marry her but he was in the same condition as Tan Chen


    "We are going back" Tan Chen said and went into the ship


    "Okay" they said and followed him


    Du Chan smiled, these guys are too good


    "We are going too" Dai Xian Ying said and an Ice ship appeared in front of them, both Dai Sisters went into it, Xie Mengyu followed them


    Du Chan looked back and smile,


    "Bye"

 Chapter 120: No Means NO

    Du Chan was sitting on a table alone in the corner of the ship while Xie Mengyu and Dai Sisters were sitting on another table in the ship


    "Sigh" Du Chan sighed, and stopped looking at them,


    "I need to learn some more Concepts" Du Chan said to himself,


    "Gravity¡­I need to learn it first! Now I can use Fire, Thunder, Water, Sound, and Poison Concepts¡­" Du Chan thought


    "Hmm, I need to learn the inscriptions, alchemy¡­Blacksmithing? No¡­first those two!" Du Chan decided to learn the inscriptions and alchemy!


    Xie Mengyu looked at Ice Fairy,


    "Sister Fairy, I heard who joined Frozen Ice Valley can''t marry?" asked Xie Mengyu


    "Yes, that''s our rule" Ice Fairy said with a nodded


    "Why? I feel it it''s harsh¡­" Xie Mengyu said in a sad face, her best friend Mo Qing''re is also from this sect too so she can''t marry anyone


    "Not all are lucky as you" Dai Xian Ying said,


    "Lucky?" Xie Mengyu was confused


    "I know you''re thinking about happy life with family, kids, and all that but this world is not suitable for that! You are still young so you don''t know and I said lucky because the person you love is Du Chan, if someone else you would know! Men are just lustful beings'' so being single is better than suffering by them; I''m not saying all men but most of them! People like Du Chan are very rare!" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan who was talking to himself


    "Indeed it''s because of Du Chan or else I also didn''t think I would love someone!" she said, it was true, she never care about the men before she meet Du Chan¡­


    "And once one joins the Frozen Ice Valley one should owe to not break the rules of the sect, and our sect has many rules, especially in the matter of men!" Ice Fairy said


    Xie Mengyu nodded; she understood that this sect is indeed scary; she did a good job not joining this sect,


    "Your sect is not like that so you can do anything!" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu smiled too,


    They chatted for some time and started cultivating; Du Chan was sitting on the table silently, he was thinking about Li Wen he don''t know why he was thinking about her but her image appeared in his mind


    "If someone tried to kill someone with a gun and killed him, whose fault is it? That person fault or gun fault?" Du Chan thought, they used Li Wen to kill Zho Rong but Zho Rong was lucky and escaped death,


    "Hmm, let''s meet her first" Du Chan thought, he will go to the Central Continent anyway, and go to that sect!


    Dai Xian Ying opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan and came to him and sat opposite to him


    Du Chan looked at her


    "What is it Little Dai" Du Chan asked with a smile


    "Why you said us to not go to the Eastern Continent?" she asked in a serious voice


    "Nothing, it was just my personal option" Du Chan said with a smile


    "No, I sensed something was wrong there" she said


    Du Chan looked at her serious face and stood up


    "So you want to know why I said right?" Du Chan said slowly while walking towards her and sat beside her


    "What¨C Yes" she said while looking at Du Chan


    "Because those Dong Clan is waiting for you guys return!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Huh?" Dai Xian Ying was shocked,


    "But¡­" she wanted to say something but stopped and looked Du Chan''s eyes


    "How did you know? I don''t think I even told you about them?" she said, she never talked about Dong Clan with him


    "Because I can see the future and sometimes past too" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Tsk, if you don''t want to say it just say it out loud why all this?" she said of course she doesn''t believe in Du Chan words


    Du Chan smiled and relaxed on his chair


    "That''s true though, I don''t lie in some situations" Du Chan said lazily


    "Some situations? So you''re saying truth right now?" she asked


    "Yes" said Du Chan


    "You can see the past too?" she asked


    "No, but I can get some very popular or important information in the past" Du Chan said


    "Then you should also know about the war that happened between my clan and other clans and sects? It''s a very popular and important matter" she asked


    Du Chan looked at Dai Xian Ying,


    "I don''t know before you said but now I know everything" Du Chan said


    "Everything?" she asked him as her eyebrows tighten


    "Everything!" Du Chan said


    "Then¡­Can you tell me how did my uncle died?" she asked, she want to find it out if he is telling truth or not


    "Hmm, your uncle¡­His wives were rap*ed by 20 members and killed before him and he was burned alive with their corpse, he already lost his will to live when he saw his wives corpses" Du Chan said with a sigh


    Dai Xian Ying covered her mouth with her hand and tears started to come out from her eyes,


    "That''s a lie! That''s not true!" she shouted at Du Chan and stood up


    Du Chan sighed, he know that she doesn''t know what happened after she and her sister escaped from there


    "Cool down Little Dai" Du Chan said but Dai Xian Ying didn''t stop from crying


    "I don''t believe it! That''s not true!" she said while crying


    Du Chan stood up and hugged her,


    "Reality is harsh Little Dai, there are many things out there you don''t know, and it''s best if you don''t know about it! That''s why I want to stop you guys from going to Eastern Continent" Du Chan said slowly and warmly near her ear


    Dai Xian Ying was surprised by his hug but when he said that warmly she also hugged him back and even cried more, she never felt this kind of warmth after escaping from Eastern Continent! Now she can''t control her emotions anymore


    Du Chan was silent


    Xie Mengyu and Dai Lu Wa stopped cultivation and looked at them hugging each other and Dai Xian Ying was crying very loud and heavy


    "Sister¡­" Ice Fairy stood up and came to them, she know both of them are talking about something but never thought her sister would cry, she came near them but Dai Xian Ying was still hugging Du Chan and crying like a kid


    "What happened?" Ice Fairy asked, she know that her sister won''t cry for no reason! Even it''s a big matter crying like this¡­


    Du Chan told her to wait and patted on Dai Xian Ying back


    "Don''t cry, that''s all past" Du Chan said slowly near her ear


    Dai Xian Ying came back to her senses but she doesn''t want to push Du Chan away at all, she want to hug him even tighter!


    Xie Mengyu came to them; Du Chan looked at her and gave her a helpless smile


    Xie Mengyu nodded at him


    After some time Dai Xian Ying slowly undo her hug and sat on the chair


    Du Chan said beside her right side and Ice Fairy sat on her left side, Xie Mengyu stood there without moving


    They were all silent, no one said a thing,


    "Why did sister cried?" Ice Fairy asked Du Chan, she was also wants to know, she thought about it again, her sister was sensitive to family matters!


    Du Chan looked at Ice Fairy, ''Do I really need to reveal my secrets?'' he started to think about it, if they become enemies later then his life will be in danger! But he didn''t need to tell them the truth anyway


    "I suggested to not go to the Eastern Continent" Du Chan said


    "Why? And the sister will not cry for that!" Dai Lu Wa asked


    Du Chan was silent, he avoided her and looked at Xie Mengyu and said her to sit on the next chair beside him


    Xie Mengyu nodded and came beside him and sat on the chair


    "You didn''t answer me yet!" Dai Lu Wa asked, her voice contain little anger


    Du Chan looked at her


    "She asked how her uncle died and I said her" Du Chan said


    "Wait what? How do you know how our uncle died?" she asked


    "I can get some information of past events" Du Chan said, Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan and she thought he use that old cultivator memories


    "So¡­How he died?" she asked curiously, she know she will become sad after hearing him but she also want to know, Du Chan sighed and told the same thing he said to Dai Xian Ying


    Tears started to come out from her eyes, even Xie Mengyu got emotional but not cried like them,


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Du Chan,


    "So some things we know is also not true?" she asked Du Chan, her voice was not good like before


    "Yes" Du Chan said


    "Tell us everything then" Dai Xian Ying said


    "No, that''s very bad for you guys" Du Chan refused


    "Please"


    "No means NO"

 Chapter 121: Dont peek...

    Du Chan looked at Dai Xian Ying, whose eyes became red by crying,


    "Look Little Dai, I have reason to not say it to you!" Du Chan said slowly with a sigh


    "What is it?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    "Because your family is not good as you imagined!" Du Chan said and became silent again


    "What did you say?!" both Dai Sisters got angry by Du Chan''s words! they felt like he just insulted their family


    Du Chan nodded.


    "That''s indeed true, your family, Dong Clan, And Lon Clan are close to each other" Du Chan said


    "Lon Clan?!" Dai Sisters looked at Du Chan face


    "Lon Clan? Du Chan, I think Pill King''s name was something like that right?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Yes, Pill King was from Lon Clan" Du Chan said


    "That''s why in the house there was a painting which has both Pill King and your father in it" Du Chan said to those sisters


    Dai Sisters was confused very much!


    "But Lon Clan was the main culprit in the war!" Ice Fairy asked


    Du Chan nodded


    "Then how was that close to our clan?" she asked


    "Yes, I even saw those Lon Clan people came to the clan and asked to hand over the Luwa! After father saying no they went and come back with other clans and the war happened!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Yes, but you don''t know that your father wants all the benefits so he didn''t hand over Luwa!" Du Chan said


    Dai Sisters became silent! No word came out from their mouth!


    Du Chan looked at them,


    "In evil peoples eyes, humans are also tools for their success! They don''t have emotions, all are great actors, and if you got to Eastern Continent Dong Clan Master will personally come and hunts you guys! Even that small sect Frozen Ice Valley can''t save you guys from him! That''s why I''m told to not go there" Du Chan said


    "Evil people¡­You mean our father is also one of them?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    Du Chan was silent,


    "If we can''t go to Eastern Continent then what about the curse on us? Who will remove it?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    "Me, I will do the" Du Chan said without any second thought


    Dai Sisters looked at him


    "No, you can''t" they both said


    "Now I can''t but I can in the future" Du Chan said


    "Future¡­I don''t think we have time, I''m 40 years old already and she is 35 years old! If we didn''t remove the curse on us soon I think we will be crippled for entire life!" Dai Xian Ying said with a sigh


    Xie Mengyu looked at them with a shock! She thought Ice Fairy is the older one! And she understood that why they are so scared in the cave! They were always scared of men and losing their cultivation base so when they suddenly lost their cultivation they remembered their curse and their future! She couldn''t help but sigh


    "I know, I it will not take much time for me to reach Xiantian realm! Maybe 3 to 4 years that''s all!" Du Chan said


    "WHAT?!" three of them got shocked! That''s not an easy task! That''s the Xiantian realm!


    Du Chan just smiled


    They became silent, Xie Mengyu believe in Du Chan, but Dai Sisters were still felt some difficulty to believe in Du Chan even though they can understand he is not lying but they can''t do that easily,


    "Anyways I will go and sleep, it''s been a long since I had a nice sleep, don''t disturb!" Du Chan said and walked to the corner of the ship and slept on the ground,


    "Hey, sleep on the bed!" Dai Xian Ying took out a bed from her ring


    Du Chan looked at that bed and jumped in it,


    "Snuff"


    Du Chan smiled; he can smell both Dai Xian Ying and her sister''s scent on it,


    ''Even without any perfume, their natural scent from their body smells good!'' Du Chan thought


    "This bed is good, and smells good too," Du Chan said the last sentence slowly,


    But they heard him clearly


    Xie Mengyu wanted to laugh but she controlled, and Dai Sisters faces suddenly blushed,


    "Hey just sleep, don''t snuff," Dai Xian Ying said


    "Okay," Du Chan said and the next second he fall asleep


    Dai Sisters sighed,


    Xie Mengyu was sitting on her chair silently


    "Xie Mengyu, the things we talked about before are very important! Don''t say anything out!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Okay!" Xie Mengyu said with a nod,


    Ice Fairy looked at Du Chan,


    "Sister, how does he know the past? And he even said our family is bad!" she asked her sister


    "He didn''t say anything about it, but I think he was not lying! Even I felt something was wrong when I heard things from uncle before! Even though he helped us to escape I heard something''s about him! He was known as a very cruel and lustful guy who kills people and rap*s their wives and daughters! Maybe his bad karma bounced back at him, but when Du Chan said that I couldn''t control my emotions, he was the one who raised us¡­and he is our uncle¡­" Dai Xian Ying said with a sigh


    Dai Lu Wa was silent


    "You were still 3 years at that time so you don''t remember much" Dai Xian Ying said


    Ice Fairy nodded


    "If the things he said were true then I think we should wait here and not go to the Eastern Continent! Ler''s wait for him reaches the Xiantain realm!'' Dai Xian Ying said


    Ice Fairy nodded,


    Xie Mengyu also nodded.


    "I think he will reach it in no matter of time" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Dai Xian Ying and Luwa looked at Xie Mengyu as their eyes got bright,


    "Huh" Xie Mengyu was shocked by their sudden smile


    Ice Fairy stood up and a transparent barrier covered three of them,


    "Xie, can you share some secrets of Du Chan with us? We will not tell anyone! It will be only between us! Okay?" Dai Xian Ying asked with a smile


    "Huh, Sister¡­I don''t know much too" she said. Her forehead started to sweat


    "Okay, tell us what you know then" Dai Xian Ying asked. Luwa also came beside her and sat


    Xie Mengyu gulped and looked at Du Chan who was sleeping soundlessly and sighed


    "Okay¡­" she started to tell them about Du Chan and his background, but she didn''t reveal any secrets, like old cultivator memories, human eating technique, berserk technique, and the heavenly tribulation!


    Dai Xian Ying was shocked by learning about Du Chan and his background, death of his aunt and orphanage¡­he looks like didn''t care much about the orphanage but his aunt¡­much have affected him, she sighed


    "Any more information like how the hell he reached Soul Strengthening realm in one mouth?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    "Soul Strengthening realm?" Xie Mengyu was shocked, he said he only reached the Bone Forging realm?


    "You don''t know? He is in Soul Strengthening realm!" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile,


    "Really?! He said he was in Bone Forging realm¡­" Xie Mengyu said


    "Hmm, he likes to hide some things" Dai Xian Ying said with a nod


    "Yes, he must have a reason" Xie Mengyu also nodded back


    -


    -


    -


    "Hahh" Du Chan woke up from his sleep and stretched his arms,


    "That was a good sleep" Du Chan said with a smile after seeing those 3 cultivating.


    Xie Mengyu stopped cultivating, but Dai Sisters were totally focused on it, Xie Mengyu stood up and walked towards him,


    "Little Xie~" Du Chan hugged her


    "Hmph" Xie Mengyu pouted,


    "What is it? Why Little Xie angry?" Du Chan asked with a smile and placed his head on her left shoulder


    "You lied to me," she said in a sweet voice


    "Me?" he asked


    "Yes"


    "Okay, I lied because¡­maybe my mind doesn''t want to tell, or it was not perfect time to tell that''s all" Du Chan said with a smile and kissed her cheeks


    "If it''s important I will tell for sure okay?" he said again


    Xie Mengyu smiled, she was happy; he didn''t even ask what he lied about but admitted it, everyone has their own things


    Du Chan hands entered her dress


    "Cough"


    Dai Xian Ying coughed, she stopped cultivating and looked at Du Chan,


    Du Chan looked at her and his hands became more energetic


    "Hmm~" Xie Mengyu tried to control her urgency to morn, Du Chan smiled and his hand started to massage her plump bust


    Dai Xian Ying blushed,


    "Huh?" Ice Fairy also opened her eyes and saw him massage her bust,


    "What¡­" she doesn''t know how to reach to it, her face also blushed


    "Stop Du Chan¡­" Xie Mengyu tried to say but her body reacted to him, her body don''t want to stop!


    "Sure" Du Chan said but his hands started to travel down.


    "Stop it, Du Chan!!!!" Dai Xian Ying shouted


    "Close your eyes, don''t peek us couples business!" Du Chan said and striped Xie Mengyu and his also removed his robes

 Chapter 122: Decide, Yes or No!

    Du Chan smiled and his hands were like snakes roaming around Xie Mengyu''s naked body!


    Dai Lu Wa came to her sister and covered her face with her hands but there is a gap between her fingers so she can see what is happening


    "Hmm~!" Xie Mengyu closed her eyes; her face became so red because of embarrassment! She was playing by Du Chan naked in front of other people! And expressly in front of her idol Ice Fairy!


    Dai Xian Ying''s face was already red but she didn''t cover her eyes she was looking at Du Chan''s hands and his body¡­


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Want to join?" Du Chan asked Dai Xian Ying with a smile


    Xie Mengyu fall on the bed, she opened her eyes and saw Du Chan


    Dai Xian Ying shook her head side to side saying no, like a kid


    "Your wish~" Du Chan said and stopped looking at them, and looked at Xie Mengyu and came close to her ear


    "Don''t be shy, they will join us soon" Du Chan said with a smile and bite her ear


    Xie Mengyu was surprised, she controlled her morn


    "No, Du Chan¡­You should not do that!" she said slowly


    "Why?" Du Chan asked


    "You already know!" she said


    Du Chan smiled and kissed her


    "I decided to marry them! Nothing can stop me" he said to her slowly


    "What!" Xie Mengyu and Dai Sisters shouted at the same time, Dai Sisters can hear him and heard his words before he said to Xie Mengyu


    "How can you marry us?" Dai Xian Ying asked as she stood up,


    Du Chan looked at her and said lazily


    "I will go to Eastern Continent and I will ask Frozen Ice Valley for gifts, and my gifts are you two"


    Dai Sisters were shocked and looked at each other faces


    "It will not work like that¡­and why would Frozen Ice Valley will give you gifts?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    Du Chan was silent for a second,


    "I will tell later, now I''m busy now" Du Chan said and continued his kiss with Xie Mengyu


    Dai Xian Ying sat back on the ground


    "Sister stop him!" Ice Fairy said as Du Chan was continuing his way down,


    "I also want to stop him¡­but I also don''t want to stop" Dai Xian Ying said in a shy voice


    "Sister¡­.!" Ice Fairy looked at her sister in a dumbfounded expression,


    Dai Xian Ying looked at her


    "This is my first time seeing sex¡­this is a good way to remove those bad memories from our mind" Dai Xian Ying said slowly


    Ice Fairy understood what she is telling her,


    When they were just kids they saw many bad things, but this is not like that this is sex between men and women, and they have mutual feelings, not rape¡­


    "Okay¡­" Dai Lu Wa said with a nod and looked at Du Chan and Xie Mengyu


    Du Chan smiled when he noticed their eyes looking at him


    "Little Xie, let''s do our best" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Wha~" Xie Mengyu was confused by his words and want to ask him but he already entered her!


    Dai Sisters eyes widen, they both felt some desire awaken inside them! Their both bodies started to become hot!


    Du Chan started to move slowly but reaching deep inside


    "Ah~ Ah~"


    Xie Mengyu started to morn loud,


    Dai Xian Ying opened her mouth and she can feel her lower body has become soft like tofu


    The same thing is happening to Dai Lu Wa too, both of the single entire their life and never even tried to look anything like this


    Du Chan increased his speed and thrust


    Clapping sounds started to echo in the room


    Du Chan tried all positions he know in front of the Dai Sisters, after an hour he stopped,


    "haa¡­" Xie Mengyu was lying on the bed her she was exhausted¡­he was too much


    Du Chan looked at Dai Sisters who were unknowing rubbing their caves, he smiled and came out of the bed and started to walk towards them,


    "I can remove your curse right now" Du Chan said with a smile


    "What?!" both sisters were shocked; he smiled and sat in front of them.


    "That''s not a curse inside you two, it''s a cultivation technique used by Dong Clan to use on their slaves and suck their Qi away" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Huh?" Both didn''t understand,


    "When you guys go to the Eastern Continent you both will be captured by Dong Clan master and when you both reach the realm above Xiantian realm he will take your virginity and also your cultivation" Du Chan said


    Both of them were silent and looked at him


    "It''s easy to undo the technique" Du Chan said


    "How¡­"


    "Lose your chastity" said Du Chan with a smile


    Dai Sisters were surprised and looked at each other, they didn''t understand why or how he knows it and is he trying to trick them?


    "That cultivation technique known as Slaves Cultivation Steal, it is one of the evil technique created by Blood Demon" Du Chan said, Dong Clan got one of the inheritances of Blood Demon in Eastern Continent


    "Even your family used that technique before" said Du Chan with a smile


    Silent¡­ Dai Sisters were silent


    "Now I will tell you guys what happened between your clan and the Lon Clan and Dong Clan" said Du Chan as he was in good mood right now, and also he felt this is the right time to tell them and¡­.


    "Really?!" Dai Sisters were eager to learn about it now he want to tell them so of course, they got excited


    "1600 years ago Lon Clan master, your father, and Dong Clan master became disciples of an Emperor, and that Emperor was an Evil cultivator! With his guidance, they started to become strong! Very fast and stronger! And got many inheritances! They got 2 Blood Demon inheritances, you can tell by that they worked very hard to reach the stage they were in, but one thing that was confirmed is that they can''t reach Emperor Realm! So they even became more berserk and evil, they did many things I cant tell but your father changed all of a sudden and got married, Lon Clan and Dong Clan masters were shocked but they supported him and Dai Xian Ying was born next year after some more years Luwa was born! And this started; she is born with 7 Yin Body Physique! Which was more unique and powerful than the 9 Yin Body Physique! Your father''s dead wish rose again, he can reach Emperor if he can take the Primordial Yin of your 7 Yin body, he want to hid it but your uncle leaked it to Lon Clan and Dong Clan! Lon Clan master came and asked about it but your father refused to tell and share! Dong Clan was silent, and Lon Clan even asked your father to share after he takes your Primordial Yin but your father refused, and the war happened, Dong Clan helped your father but you know what happened, Dong Clan master killed your father and used the Slave Cultivation Steal on both of you and said your uncle to make you escape and tell you all lies as your family is good and all, and made you join Frozen Ice Valley, this was also Dong Clan Master''s plan! And told you that it was a curse and need to remove before reaching the realm after the Xiantian realm! It is Yuan Core Refining!" Du Chan said


    "Off that''s a big speech!" said Du Chan with a smile


    Dai Sisters brains stopped working after they heard him, so much information it was hard for them to compress it, and they felt they understood him but also not understood him!


    "So you mean my father wants to use Luwa to reach Emperor Realm? And they also want her, and he refused war happened lastly Dong Clan caught us?" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Yes something like that" Du Chan said with a nod


    "So this was all Dong Clan Master''s plan?" Dai Lu Wa asked


    "Yes"


    Dai Sisters nodded, they were shocked and a little sad for having such a father but it can''t be helped, and Dong Clan Master made them join Frozen Ice Valley so they won''t lose their chaste! What a plan!


    Both sisters looked each other faces,


    "If you want I can remove that technique!" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Dai Sisters face blushed,


    "I''m the sect master¡­I can''t break rules¡­" Ice Fairy said in low voice but her eyes were on his brother


    "I- I can''t break the rule too, I grow up in there and it''s like my home¡­"


    "When you go to Eastern Continent that sect you called ''home'' will hand over both of you to Dong Clan" Du Chan said


    "Hmm" Dai Sisters smiled, it was not that shocking to them now


    "So¡­I suggest you to remove the technique from your soul and body, Luwa might reach Yuan Core Refining in 6 to 7 years, and you will reach Xiantian in 3 years" Du Chan said


    "How you know that??!!" both of them were shocked,


    "Because I can see some future" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Now, Yes or No¡­"

 Chapter 123: The Answer Is YES!

    Du Chan closed his eyes and waited for their answer, he saw many things in Bai Ning Han''s memories, Dai Sisters can''t go to the Eastern Continent on their own! They need someone help to go there, in Bai Ning Han memories they will go to the Eastern Continent with help of Li Hou Min! Zho Rong''s wife now, after they enter the Eastern Continent they parted with Li Hou Min, they directly went to the Frozen Ice Valley, but the sect was in fear of Dong Clan Master, even Dong Clan Master only had one wish is they will give the Dai Sisters to him and he will not even touch a single disciple in the sect but if they refused then the whole sect will be destroyed and no one will get killed but became prostitutes and slaves in the whole Eastern Continent, and Frozen Ice Valley broke the rule and gave Dai Sisters to Dong Clan Master but Dong Clan Master didn''t let go of them, he came with his clan and destroyed the sect and crippled the alive women in the sect so they don''t kill themselves, the main sect master became Dong Clan master''s favorite pet and he did what he said to the sect.


    Dai Sisters were locked away in a place where they can cultivate peacefully and Dai Sisters cultivated like mad! But they can''t tell it was Dong Clan Master''s plan when they reached Peak of the realm Yuan Core Refining realm, Dong Clan Master came to them,


    Dai Sisters cultivated in that cave for 120 years!


    Dong Clan Master and another man came into the cave,


    Dai Lu Wa become like a heartless person! And did Dai Xian Ying,


    Dong Clan master sealed their cultivation base, and gave both of them to the man who came with him, that person gladly took those two women and made Dong Clan Master an Emperor!


    Dong Clan Master respected that man a lot and supported him, and that man was a Pure Evil Cultivator and none other than Bai Ning Han!


    Bai Ning Han was not as strong as Dong Clan Master; he was not even half strong as him even in his prime! But he was the scariest person in the whole Eastern Continent! He had backup of 2 Emperors, evil techniques, etc etc,


    After Dong Clan Master become an Emperor he even forgot about the Dai Sisters, and Bai Ning Han had no intention to leave them either, Bai Ning Han removed the slave technique on them without talking there chaste, and he had no interest in them, he just wants the 7 Yin Body for the experiments,


    After some years Dai Xian Ying dead in an experiment, Bai Ning Han was working on, after seeing her sister''s dead Dai Lu Wa also tried to die but Bai Ning Han can''t let that happen so he gave her drugs and used many evil methods¡­


    Dai Lu Wa died when the righteous sects and clans attacked him, she was killed by a hero¡­This was their future in Bai Ning Han memories, but everything is changed now, Du Chan felt he should take care of these two because he was like a decent of Bai Ning Han, he made these two women suffer a lot! He showed them hell before they die, so Du Chan thought he should do something good to them and let them live peacefully in this life, he also knows another method to remove the technique but...


    ''There will be mine in future anyway so let it be now¡­'' he thought with a smile


    ''I hope I can take them now, Houtian and the Xiantian realm¡­I will breakthrough into the Houtian realm¡­.hehe only if everything goes right, my body! Handle it!'' Du Chan prayed inside


    He opened his eyes and saw Dai Sisters faces,


    "How much time do we have to reach the Sky Dragon Continent" Du Chan asked


    "Ah, maybe 2 days more day" Dai Xian Ying answered


    Du Chan nodded, he was the one who refused to use the teleportation array,


    "So what is your answer? We only have 2 days right? I will become busy after going to the Sky Dragon Continent!" Du Chan said and stood up


    Dai Sisters face was already red as a tomato and when they saw Du Chan''s brother a desire appeared in their eyes,


    "Take your time, I will wait" Du Chan said with a smile and walked to the bed,


    Xie Mengyu was crying on the bed


    "Hey, why are you crying!" Du Chan was shocked


    "Their past¡­how can a father and people be like that?" she said while crying


    Du Chan gently smiled and sat beside her and patted in her head


    "This world is very cruel Little Xie, they consider somewhat lucky you know, there are many people have worst life than them" Du Chan said slowly


    "But¡­they are still had a hard life" Xie Mengyu said while sobbing


    "Yeah, but stop crying" Du Chan said, Xie Mengyu nodded and slowly stopped crying


    Dai Sisters felt heart touching when they saw Xie Mengyu was crying for them,


    Xie Mengyu woke up from bed and looked at Dai Sisters, her face turned red! She just had love with Du Chan in front of them!


    ''AHHHHHH'' her mind was a mess, she felt she can''t talk to them normally anymore! She wore a new set of blue robes as fast as she can!


    Du Chan was lazily sleeping on the bed; he felt he is going to remove them soon so why wear them?


    Xie Mengyu sat beside him, "Du Chan, you really going to do it with them?" she asked slowly


    Du Chan calmly looked her


    "Yes, only if they agree, I said I will help them and I will!" Du Chan said


    Xie  Mengyu nodded, it seems 2 women are going to join his harem,


    "But Du Chan, I want to have head wife position in your harem!" Xie Mengyu said


    "Of course!" Du Chan said with a nod,


    Xie Mengyu smiled; she can''t stop him anyway so she will help him, she then looked at Dai Sisters and smile and walked to them and sat beside them


    Dai Sisters avoid eye contact with her


    Xie Mengyu also tried to avoid eye contact, she was embarrassed too!


    "Ahem, Sisters I know¡­.nothing but I can say Du Chan is good¡­man" Xie Mengyu tried to break the awkward silence between them


    "He will defiantly help you, even though he is a scoundrel he is good to people he love!" she said


    "Scoundrel?" Du Chan smiled,


    Dai Sisters were silent, they were thinking¡­ To say yes or no, they looked at Du Chan,


    "Du Chan¡­if you do this then you will anger Dong Clan Master, he is also the same strong as the father! Half step Emperor!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Doesn''t matter" Du Chan said, Dong Clan Master must have already trying to reach Emperor realm! The Easter Continent changed so much because of the Earth Qi formation, and even Dong Clan Master reaches the Emperor Realm it''s not surprising, but it will take time! If he is trying to reach Emperor it will at least take 50 to 100 years to close door cultivation! So if he tried his best he can reach his realm before he breakthrough! So it doesn''t matter! And that Dong Clan Master won''t come out of the Eastern Continent! Even someone threatened him to go out he will rather die than come out! it will affect his cultivation base. And Du Chan identity will be not revealed so he is safe in all ways


    Dai Sisters were shocked, why he is not scared of him?


    "What about sect¡­?" Dai Lu Wa asked she is the sect master of the Frozen Ice Valley in the Sky Dragon Continent,


    "Du Chan I''m telling this but there is a rule in our sect! If you want to marry the one you can''t take them, you need to marry every disciple in the sect!" Dai Lu Wa said


    "If you marry us then you need to marry all disciples in the sect and even the main sect will become your wife" Dai Lu Wa said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows


    "I only want you two" Du Chan said, in Bai Ning Han''s memorise they gave them so why not now? he will defiantly take them from the sect


    "NO" Dai Lu Wa said "You need to marry all"


    Du Chan looked at Dai Lu Wa


    "How many disciples are in your sect? Including the main one"


    Dai Lu Wa thought some time


    "Almost four million¡­"


    "Now tell me I need to marry four million women? What the fuck is wrong with you?" Du Chan said with a strange expression on his face, four million wives? He never heard someone can have that many wives! And that''s fucking ridiculous!!


    Dai Sister thought about it again and thought it was indeed right? How can a single man marry four million women?


    "I don''t want all that" Du Chan said


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces and¡­


    "Okay, remove the technique from our body" both of them said while blushing


    ''Yes'' Du Chan succeed!

 Chapter 124: Glad I Born In This World --{R18}

    Du Chan looked at them with a smile


    "Okay, it''s simple to remove the technique, I cultivate a dual cultivation technique so when I use it on you, it will affect your body, then the technique inside you or the slave contact connected to your souls will be broken" Du Chan said simply with a smile


    "Huh?" no one understood his words


    Du Chan looked at them and sighed


    "I can''t explain it, the only thing is when we dual cultivate the technique inside you will be destroyed!" Du Chan said again for them


    Dai Sisters nodded, they only understood a little bit, but one thing was clear as crystal was they need to dual cultivate with him!


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan, her face was already blushing, now she needs to watch them dual cultivate?


    Dai Sisters faces also turned red, they never revealed their bodies to anyone!


    Du Chan smiled and came near both of them "First is Little Dai, I''m still in Soul Strengthening Realm, I''m 100% sure that I can''t handle you Luwa," he said slowly


    Dai Sisters were shocked, he is indeed true


    "But I think I will breakthrough after dual cultivating with Little Dai so I can help you remove it, okay?" said Du Chan with a smile


    Dai Sisters don''t know what to say now, their mind was in a mess


    Du Chan grabbed Dai Xian Ying hands; "Come" he said and slowly walked to the bed, Dai Lu Wa was standing there while looking at Du Chan taking her sister away,


    Dai Xian Ying was silent and didn''t refuse Du Chan, they came near the bed and Du Chan looked into her eyes,


    "You know? You were the first beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life" Du Chan said to her slowly and hugged her


    Dai Xian Ying remembered it; they meet at King Mo''s 100th birthday celebration, she even tried to attack him there because of the thing he did to Mo Qing''re!


    "I-¡­"


    No words came out of her mouth; Du Chan looked at her and locked her mouth with his!


    Dai Lu Wa saw this and ran back to Xie Mengyu and sat beside her,


    Xie Mengyu looked at Luwa, and she smiled without knowing why


    Dai Xian Ying tried to push his body away from her unconsciously and Du Chan understood it, it was some natural reaction of women to protect her selves, so Du Chan ignored it and kissed her even harder


    In no time the pushing turned into a hug! Dai Xian Ying tightly hugged Du Chan as she wants to stick with him


    Both lips parted after a deep and hot kiss,


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Du Chan with fire in her eyes, and he smiled and slowly climbs onto the bed


    "Du Chan¡­I" Dai Xian Ying want to say something


    "Hmm? What?" Du Chan asked


    "Qing''re¡­she also has the same physique as Luwa¡­" Dai Xian Ying said, Dai Lu Wa looked at her sister and Xie Mengyu was shocked, her friend also has the same physique as Ice Fairy!


    "So?" Du Chan asked, why is she telling it now? So Mo Qing also has 7 Yin Body Physique


    "Nothing¡­" Dai Xian Ying became silent,


    "Okay" Du Chan said with a smile and pressed her down to the bed and slowly started to strip her while robes and she closed her eyes tightly in shy


    Du Chan saw the beautiful, big, round, bosom!


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan was surprised by her beauty


    Dai Xian Ying was even become shyer when he said wow¡­


    Dai Lu Wa and Xie Mengyu looked each other faces,


    Du Chan gently grabbed both plump bosoms, he felt like he grabbed soft tofu, he rubbed his hand on them and massaged them¡­


    "Hmm~" Dai Xian Ying moan a little, this was the first time a man touched her and she was experiencing something she never wanted to do!


    Du Chan can tell that this should be at least D Cup? He doesn''t know much about it so he guessed it should be D Cup!


    Du Chan saw the sharp and little daggers on her bosoms which might attack him so he attacked them with his tongue¡­


    "Ah~"


    Du Chan gently sucked her little buds, after playing and sucking he slowly moved down


    "Open your eyes" Du Chan said slowly but Dai Xian Ying refused, Du Chan sighed and lifted her robes and slowly started to remove her white underpants


    Dai Xian Ying covered her cave with her hands blocking Du Chan''s view, Du Chan smiled


    "Remove your hands" Du Chan said, Dai Xian Ying slowly opened her left eye and saw Du Chan and moved her hands away, now the view was clear to Du Chan,


    Du Chan doesn''t know how to express his feeling right now, the cave¡­no the pink little flower in front of him was otherworldly!


    Du Chan closed his eyes and folded his hands


    ''I don''t know if there is a god in this world but I''m too lucky! I going to take this women''s virginity, this is my third one! If there is a god then you have my thanks for letting me be born in this world! Itadakimasu!'' Du Chan prayed in his heart, he was indeed grateful for being born in this world!


    Du Chan opened his eyes and saw the little pink flower and couldn''t help but droll a little, he slowly moved his head near the flower, he can smell the fragrance, and it was wonderful! He opened his mouth and licked her flower


    Du Chan tasted something he never tasted before, it was an otherworldly taste! He couldn''t stop himself from licking her flower non-stop


    "Ahh~~" Dai Xian Ying controlling herself from moaning¡­her sister is here too


    After sometime Du Chan stopped his eating and looked at Dai Xian Ying''s face


    "I''m going in; it will be a little painful? I guess" Du Chan said because he doesn''t know if a Houtian realm expert can feel the pain from it?


    Dai Xian Ying nodded, she can handle pain, she cultivated Ice Concept so her body was trained in a very painful way, she cultivated in some places where normal people can''t even imagine!


    Du Chan nodded and pointed his hungry brother at her flower and rubbed on it a little, and pushed him a little


    "So tight¡­" said Du Chan but slowly he thrust his brother deep inside


    "Ahh~" Dai Xian Ying screamed, it was painful! But she tried to manage it¡­


    Du Chan bent his body and hugged her,


    "It''s okay~" he said slowly near her ear, she nodded as a drop of tear came out of her eye, not because of pain but the warmth Du Chan showing to her,


    Du Chan slowly moved his body back and forward¡­


    "Ahh~ Ahh~"


    Dai Lu Wa and Xie Mengyu were seeing them making love and Du Chan was acting as they are not here at all!


    Xie Mengyu pouted a little, and Dai Lu Wa was looked at them without a wink! Xie Mengyu smile


    "Sister Fairy next is you¡­" Xie Mengyu said in a teasing voice


    Ice Fairy body shook she hid her face in her with her hands, she don''t know what to say, Xie Mengyu smiled,


    Du Chan was getting faster and stronger; he didn''t forget to use the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus technique! The clapping sound echoed in the ship and in no time¡­


    "I''m coming!" Du Chan said and thrust deep inside and released his load


    "Hmm~!" Dai Xian Ying also came


    Du Chan fall on her body can hug her tightly,


    "The technique used in you is gone now!" Du Chan said happily with a smile


    Dai Xian Ying hugged him back,


    Du Chan closed his eyes and started to cultivate the Yin he received now, he absorbed it


    Du Chan''s body started to glow in white light and he can feel he reached the bottleneck of the Soul Strengthening Realm and now the bottleneck has broken apart and he entered the Houtian realm!


    Dai Xian Ying and Dai Lu Wa were shocked and Xie Mengyu did not understand what is happening,


    After a few minutes, Du Chan opened his eyes, his eyes were like the dark sky and deep like an abyss and his aura also changed, now he feels like he can destroy anything with just one punch! Power was overflowing in his body and Qi in his dantian also become more pure and thick!


    "So this is Houtian Qi? Nice!" Du Chan said with a smile and looked at the Dai Xian Ying who was still in his hug and looking at him strangely


    "What is it Little Dai?" Du Chan asked with a smile


    "You reached Houtian Realm?" she asked


    "Yes?" Du Chan said, he thought he already told them right? He is going to reach the Houtian realm?


    Dai Xian Ying don''t know what to say,


    "14 years old Houtian Realm¡­You might really reach the Xiantian realm in 3 years!" Dai Xian Ying said with a sigh


    Xie Mengyu now understood that Du Chan reached the Houtian realm! Same realm as her father!


    Du Chan nodded and looked at Dai Lu Wa and smiled


    Dai Lu Wa gulped

 Chapter 125: Taking Another Beautys Fruit

    Du Chan looked at Dai Lu Wa and smiled


    Dai Lu Wa blushed, so she is the next one, but Du Chan didn''t call her,


    "After some time" he said and slowly parted with Dai Xian Ying


    ''I need to check my body first!'' Du Chan thought because of the Yin he absorbed! If the Yin he absorbed triggered the Yin Curse inside him then his death is confirmed!


    Du Chan sat in a lotus position and closed his eyes and started to cultivate,


    Dai Lu Wa was a little disappointed...she thought she was going to make love with him next¡­


    "Don''t worry Sister Fairy! He won''t cultivate for long! Hehe" Xie Mengyu said with a smile when she saw the disappointment in her eyes.


    Dai Lu Wa nodded, she didn''t get shy like before


    Dai Xian Ying woke up from the bed and looked at the handsome Du Chan who was cultivating side to her, she smiled, she was feeling that she was in a home that belonged to her! She lost her home long ago. Now that she got that back, she looked at Luwa and smiled.


    Luwa smiled back at her, she was indeed happy for her sister!


    Dai Xian Ying tried to get out of the bed but her lower body was a little numb and in a little pain.


    She stopped trying and slept on the bed, in no time she fall asleep


    Dai Lu Wa smiled, Xie Mengyu nodded, there is no way she can get out of bed after her first time!


    Du Chan, who was cultivating, noticed many changes in his body!


    His body got stronger and his blood became thicker and healthier than before! And he can now breathe the Houtian Qi! It was not like Blood Qi or Bone Qi! It''s on a totally different level!


    In his dantian, the black spirit root was absorbing the Houtian Qi and the Flood Dragon was peacefully sleeping aside in the vest dantian! And the poison was still in there.


    The Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus book was floating in there and there were three names on it.


    Xie Mengyu - 23


    Li Wen - 7


    Dai Xian Ying - 1


    Du Chan saw this and smiled, 23 times...a nice number! Li Wen...leave her aside and Dai Xian Ying joined the harem!


    He is happy, very happy to have such beauty in his harem! And a new one is going to join soon! She is not any lower than her sister! Maybe a step above her because of her physique! 7 Yin Body Physique is very rare and powerful! Now Du Chan is going to take that physique Pirmodal Yin! He needs to get prepared to suffer...It will be a hard thing, a Xiantian realm, and a 7 Yin Body! He highly doubts that he can handle it!


    ''I should get ready! This will be a battle! I need to win this as a man!'' Du Chan thought and he was in high spirits because of the breakthrough!


    Du Chan took a deep breath, after an hour he opened his eyes and looked at Luwa


    "Let''s start" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Dai Lu Wa opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan and nodded, her cheeks blushed and turned red!


    Du Chan stood up and walked towards Luwa, Dai Xian Ying was still sleeping soundlessly


    Dai Lu Wa stood up and waited for him and Du Chan came to her and grabbed her hands, Dai Lu Wa became more shy but did not refuse Du Chan!


    Du Chan smiled and started to take her to the bed.


    Suddenly Du Chan hugged her, Luwa opened her eyes wide and looked down at Du Chan, she was very tall! Du Chan was almost 6feed and Luwa was almost 8feet so of course there will be a height difference between them.


    Du Chan also looked into her eyes, he can''t tell that he is seeing a dream or not but this lady in front of him is a super beauty!! A few times more beautiful than her sister! He never noticed that because he never saw her this near


    "I can''t kiss you like this" Du Chan said with a smile.


    Dai Lu Wa don''t know what to say to him,


    "Come sit down" Du Chan said and Luwa sat on the other side of the bed.


    "Now perfect" Du Chan said with a smile and kissed her lips without giving any warning!


    Dai Lu Wa closed her mouth tightly not allowing Du Chan''s dangerous snake like tongue into her mouth!


    Du Chan didn''t rush, he just sucked her lips and his tongue played with her lips, he didn''t mind even if he sucked her lips for the whole day! Du Chan liked them so much he don''t want to part with them!


    Du Chan''s right hand landed in her plump bosom,


    "Hmm~" Luwa moaned a little and it was Du Chan''s chance and he succeeded! his tongue entered her mouth and started to play with her tongue.


    Du Chan felt he would go mad! This is just too amazing to be real! His tongue is like it was taking some heaven''s defying ice cream! Chilly and tasty!!


    Du Chan''s hands on her bosom started to move, he slowly started to strip her blue robes, but his whole concentration was on the kiss!


    Both fall on the bed, Du Chan was on top of Luwa and kissing her non stop! He can feel that he is going to get addicted to her!


    "Muumh" Du Chan lips parted with her lips,


    "Hahh~" Dai Lu Wa took a breath and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky!


    Du Chan smiled and looked down and saw the bosom which was like made of white jade and he placed his hand on her


    Du Chan felt goosebumps all over his body, he didn''t waited for a second as his mouth was on her pink little buds!


    ''Fuck this man! I''m glad I was born! Even if I tell this a billion times I don''t feel satisfied! This is just too good to be real for me, an idiot!'' Du Chan thought! But the taste made him realize that this is reality! Her natural fragrance and taste made Du Chan suck her buds as hard as he can! He can''t control it at all!


    "Don''t bite that hard¡­" Dai Lu Wa said slowly and now he came back to his senses.


    "Sorry" Du Chan said, he should not lose control! He might hurt her, not physically but mentally!


    Dai Lu Wa nodded,


    Du Chan also nodded and continued his way down and he slowly removed the robes and he can see the clear blue underpants and the thighs! Thick thighs!


    Du Chan just fall on her thighs and sandwiched his head between both thick thighs!


    "This is heaven¡­" Du Chan said as he can feel that he ascend to heaven by the overwhelming feelings


    Dai Lu Wa''s face was red as a rose and when she heard him her face became redder


    Du Chan slowly took the pants off and in front of him is the ice pink flower which was never ripped!


    Du Chan''s mouth became dry as he lost water in his body!


    "This is the best ''flower'' I have ever seen in my life" Du Chan said her flower is a step above the flower of the YinYang sect elder! Her flower was very beautiful too!!


    Dai Lu Wa don''t know what to say so she was silent, and Du Chan lowered his head and licked her flower


    "Chi chi" Du Chan felt as he tasted snow but it was tasty! His tongue became dry. He can no longer see the saliva in his mouth.


    "This might be the side effects of the realm difference between us" Du Chan said as he took a bottle of water a d drink it, but still his mouth was dry.


    Then he started to feel the pain in his chest.


    "Hahh" Du Chan took a deep breath and chanted the Undying Physique


    Then his mouth turned back to normal!


    "Let''s continue" Du Chan said to Dai Lu Wa who was waiting for him, she nodded with a smile and Du Chan lowered his head and started to eat the flower, now his mouth was filled with her fragrance!


    Just lick and suck, he totally focused on it!


    "Hmm~ Hmm~" Dai Lu Wa controlled her moans very much! She just wants to moan very loud right now but she can''t, it was her first time in all this and she was a shy girl from the start


    After a half-hour, Du Chan parted with her lower lips.


    "This was the best" Du Chan said to Luwa who was hiding her face with slim hands


    "I''m going in, this will pain a little¡­" Du Chan said near her near


    Dai Lu Wa nodded.


    Du Chan rubbed his hungry brother on her cave and slowly entered her


    "Ahh~!" Dai Lu Wa finally moaned loudly because of pain and pleasure!


    Dai Xian Ying and Xie Mengyu woke up because of that moan,


    Du Chan hugged Luwa and said "it''s okay, the pain is gone now" Du Chan said, Luwa nodded and hugged him tightly.


    "Wait, wait, don''t hug me too tight!" Du Chan said but Luwa didn''t hear him and hugged him tightly. He felt pain in his back but patted on her head and started to move his hip


    "Ahh~ Ahh~"


    Dai Lu Wa started to forget about her surroundings and started to moan as hard as she could.


    Du Chan slowly increased his speed and enter deep inside her!


    Du Chan was like he can die in peace now! He took another beauty''s chaste!


    "Let me join" Xie Mengyu said. She waited long enough!


    "Then me too" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    "Huh" Du Chan opened his mouth in surprise

 Chapter 126: Eastern Heavens Guards

    "Huh?" Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and Dai Xian Ying,


    "Wait, wait, first let me remove this technique from her body" Du Chan said, if they join now it will be difficult to use Legendary Yin & Ying Pleasure Lotus!


    Both of them stopped and looked at him


    Du Chan smiled at them "Wait for a few minutes" he said and started moving


    Dai Lu Wa looked at Du Chan and there was a slight bit of disappointment in her eyes, he is doing hours of hours with them and a few minutes with her?


    Du Chan noticed it and sighed,


    "This is just for removing technique, we will have some proper fun after that!" Du Chan said with a smile


    Dai Lu Wa was surprised but nodded with a smile


    Du Chan came close to her face and kissed her, and in no time he released his load in and started to cultivate the Yin he received from a Xiantian Realm expert!


    As Du Chan started to cultivate he can feel his Houtian Qi in his dantian is also increasing bit by bit! And becoming more pure and thick,


    Du Chan smiled his strength increased again! But it was not enough for him to reach the next stage of the Houtian Realm!


    ''It''s indeed hard for me to reach the next stages; I need way more amount of Qi to reach! 3 to 4 times more than a normal person to reach the next stages!'' Du Chan thought, even a Xiantian realm''s primordial yin can''t do anything to him now! And nothing changed in his body physique after taking the 7 Yin Body Physique?


    ''So no physique can affect my body?'' Du Chan thought, he knows that if one dual cultivate with a 7 Yin Body Physique that man body will become so strong and his cultivation speed will also increase by many folds! But nothing changed in him, just his Houtian Qi increased and he became a little strong, he stopped cultivating and looked at Dai Lu Wa who was also sitting beside him, and smiled and hugged her


    "This round will be fun" Du Chan said slowly and looked at the other 2 who were discussing about something


    "You guys join too" Du Chan said with a smile, a foursome¡­


    Xie Mengyu and Dai Xian Ying stopped talking and came onto the bed without saying a word!


    Du Chan hugged three of them and pushed on the bed, in those three Xie Mengyu was lacking some points but she is still young! So there are many chances she will grow even more beautiful than them,


    Du Chan smiled, he is having a doubt that can he handle three of them at the same time? He doesn''t know, and two of them are very new to this so he only needs to take lead!


    -


    -


    -


    In Eastern Continent, Dong Clan Residence


    A man was sitting in a hall; he looks like he was in his late 20''s,


    "Hmm? That Little girl lost her chaste? And the Slave Technique also removed from her body and soul" he said slowly as he opened his eyes, he had green eyes with black hair!


    "Someone did this even after knowing I''m involved in this? Hmm interesting" that man smiled, he was the Dong Clan Master, Dong Zhen Kang! One on the overload clan head!


    "I will reach the Emperor realm in a few years, and see who did this, haha" he laughed when he thought about him reaching the Emperor realm!


    "Who cares about those girls¡­but I want that sect master!" Dong Clan Master said with a smile, he was talking about the main sect master of the Frozen Ice Valley¡­


    "Anyways I will resume my cultivation" he said and started cultivating again; he was sitting in an empty hall which looks like made of white stones!


    He guessed he can reach Emperor Realm in 40 to 50 years! That''s very little time for such a person who lived for thousands of years!


    -


    -


    -


    Du Chan was lying on bed and the 3 ladies sleeping on his chest, he don''t know what to say now, he was like he is the happiest person in the world right at this movement! 3 beauties¡­nah even in his wild imagination he never thought about it,


    "Guess I will sleep a little again" he said with a smile and closed his eyes and fall asleep, he can sleep way too fast in this world, if it was on earth he would just watch some anime or read manga the whole night and day, sleep was for weak on earth!


    After a few hours, Du Chan woke up,


    "Hahh" he stretched his arms and saw Xie Mengyu and Dai Sisters are already dressed and talking about something,


    Du Chan also get out from the bed and dressed up, he wore black and white robes he brought in Moon Land


    He then walked to them and sat on the empty chair beside Luwa,


    They stopped talking and looked at him


    "Ah, did I disturbed you guys?" said Du Chan,


    "No, it''s fine" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile and the other 2 also nodded


    "Then okay" Du Chan smiled


    "Du Chan, when we reach Sky Dragon Continent will you go to Extreme Martial Sect?" Dai Xian Ying asked, now he is one of the strongest people in the continent! Even Dai Lu Wa can feel pressure from him!


    "Yes, I will stay there for a month or so and go to Kingdome Xie with Mengyu," Du Chan said, he still needs to learn many things in the sect


    Dai Xian Ying nodded,


    "Then we will go back to sect" Dai Lu Wa said with a nod,


    Du Chan looked at them


    "Don''t go to the Eastern Continent! Even if you were invited by the sect master of yours!" Du Chan said seriously, he can''t take a risk so he wants them to be safe and sound,


    Dai sisters nodded,


    "I think you will get a call from the main sect, and they will send an expert from there to take you guys, I think if it came to that close ran away from there" Du Chan said with a sigh,


    Dai Sisters looked at each other


    "Why sect master will break the rule and force us? Is it really that threatening?" Dai Lu Wa asked, she and her sister were raised by her! And they know she is a kind hearted lady so why does she force them and give them to that Dong Clan Master


    Du Chan looked at them,


    "Dong Clan Master is very intelligent and cruel! He should have threatened her something serious" Du Chan said, he can''t say that Dong Clan Master threaten her that he will destroy the sect and make all of them prostitutes! If he said that he is can guess what will happen, these 2 ladies will sacrifice themselves for the sect and Dong Clan Master will still do his work


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces, they don''t know what to do now, it''s like they are betraying the sect, the sect that raise them and helped them to reach this point


    Du Chan looked at them


    "No need to worry, nothing will happen to the sect of yours! There is a union that will protect that sect" Du Chan said, he saw in Bai Ning Han memories that there is a union in the Eastern Continent!


    That union is called


    *Eastern Heavens Guards*


    "Huh?" Dai sisters were shocked


    "Then why they didn''t stop the war that happened between Lon, Dai, and Dong clans?" Dai Xian Ying asked, this was the first thought that came to her mind after hearing it


    "Because they agreed for their war, and this union is only for the sects or the clans which don''t have Half step Emperor or the Emperor" Du Chan said, this union only helps weak, they don''t care what strong people do themselves,


    Dai Xian Ying nodded as she understood what he said, Frozen Ice Valley don''t have Half step Emperor or any Emperor so it is under the protection of the Eastern Heavens Guards


    Du Chan smiled, but this won''t work after Dong Clan Master made a deal with someone higher up in the Eastern Heavens Guards, he will eventually destroy the sect


    "But don''t think it will be safe if you go there" Du Chan said with a smile, even though he removed the technique from their body and soul Dai Lu Wa physique is not something easily found,


    Dai Sisters nodded, this is all for living!


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu who was silent for the whole time,


    "What happened Little Xie?" Du Chan asked,


    "Hmm, Nothing, why?" Xie Mengyu said normally, Du Chan nodded, "Nothing, just asked"


    Xie Mengyu was confused why he asked that,


    "Anyways I will go and cultivate" Du Chan said


    "Wait Du Chan, take this" Dai Lu Wa said and took a blue stone out from her storage ring


    Du Chan looked at the bluestone and was shocked, these guys trust him so much to give this to him!


    Du Chan smiled and took the bluestone

 Chapter 127: Coming Back To This Place?

    Du Chan took the bluestone,


    "Good one" Du Chan said and stood up, It will be very helpful in cultivation" Dai Lu Wa said to Du Chan and he nodded at her back with a smile, he know this stone, its called Clam Bluestone, it has a simple name but it is one of the best things in the world!


    This bluestone can calm people''s minds in seconds! And when your mind gets calm your cultivation speed increases and you can absorb Qi more than normal


    Du Chan walked to the corner of the ship and sat in the lotus position,


    "Even I have some difficulties to calm my mind and cultivate but this will help me now" Du Chan said to himself as he looked at the fist-size bluestone in his right hand, he closed his eyes and he can feel a chill energy is entering his body from the bluestone and passing through the organs and lastly entered his brain


    Du Chan smiled, his mind became blank! Nothing is on his mind now,


    He took a deep breath and started cultivating,


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan and then Dai Xian Ying


    "Sister Xian, Qing''re really have the same physique as Sister Fairy?" Xie Mengyu asked, she wanted to ask this but she forgot, so now she asked it


    "Yes" Dai Xian Ying nodded,


    "Oh¡­" Xie Mengyu was happy and a little jealous because she doesn''t have any type of physique,


    "She was normal for some time ago so when did this happen?" Xie Mengyu asked, she was with her a few months back and they both were in the same realm! But now Qing''re is faster than her!


    Dai Xian Ying looked at her for a minute


    "She awaken 7 Yin Body Physique 2 months ago, you saw her in the war right? She that was not any inheritance or something, it was the time she awoke her physique, because of that her memories are messed but she will become normal in one month or maybe even less" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu also nodded, she understood now


    Dai Lu Wa was silent


    "Will that Dong Clan Master hurt Madam Long?" Dai Lu Wa murmured in a low voice


    Dai Xian Ying looked at her


    "Trust Du Chan! He said there is a union right? Madam Long and the sect will be safe for now!" Dai Xian Ying said seriously,


    "It''s not like I don''t trust him! It''s just I''m worried about her...." Luwa said


    "Don''t worry, she will be alright" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    Luwa nodded,


    "Madam Long is the sect master of the main Frozen Ice Valley" Dai Xian Ying sad to Xie Mengyu who was having a confused expression on her face


    "Oh!" Xie Mengyu was shocked by her, a sect master in Eastern Continent! Sure will be strong!


    "Madam Long is like a mother to us! But now don''t know what to do; Du Chan said if the situation became serious we need to escape! But we can''t just leave like that right?" Luwa said,


    "No, Du Chan will not joke around! If he said then it will defiantly important!" Xie Mengyu said,


    "Really¡­?" Luwa asked in a low voice


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan; he was totally focused on cultivation,


    "Don''t say like that in front of him! He doesn''t like people who don''t trust him!" Xie Mengyu said


    "But¡­This is just a small issue" Dai Lu Wa said, she didn''t understand that, trust him totally without thinking? Even though he helped them and did all things in this world people change in seconds!


    "Everything will start with small issues! He might even say that if you can''t even believe in the small matter then will you believe in big matters? His side answer will be no, you won''t believe in him! Then he will lose trust in you and it will be a very severe situation!" Xie Mengyu said without stopping


    Dai Lu Wa was indeed shocked by her words, that''s indeed true!


    "I think I should stop thinking about it" she said, if she looked deep into the matter then she might even lose her trust in Du Chan!


    "Sister Fairy, Du Chan doesn''t lie in important matters, because he knows some future" Xie Mengyu said


    Dai Sisters nodded at her words,


    Du Chan who was cultivating peacefully.


    ''Huh?'' Du Chan thought as he opened his eyes, he was standing in the middle of an ocean!


    "This¡­is inside the mysteries door!" Du Chan said to himself as he remembered the first time when he came here and got the Undying Physique!


    Du Chan started to search the way to the stairway and found the black line and followed it


    "This is what I''m talking about!" Du Chan said as he saw the stairway to the throne! Red stairway and red and black throne! And a crown on the throne! He always dreamed about climbing the stairway and sitting on the throne while wearing that crown! Now the time has come!


    Du Chan took the first step on the stairway, he thought there will be any traps but it seems there are none!


    Du Chan smiled and started to climb without stopping, but he made every step after checking its safe! He slowly reached the 50 steps, and another 50 steps were in front of him to reach the throne!


    Du Chan can feel pressure on his body now,


    "Gravity Concept?" Du Chan thought, every time he takes a step forward he can feel the pressure increase!


    "This is testing my body capability? Okay!" Du Chan thought and took another step, and another one¡­he didn''t stop even when his skin started to crack!


    "20 more¡­." Du Chan thought he can feel he is getting closer and closer! But his body seems to become worse and worse as he climbs up


    "This will heal in no time" Du Chan said to himself with a smile, pain doesn''t matter! And it doesn''t pain much too! He can handle it


    ¡­ Du Chan stopped at the 9th step


    "8 more¡­" he said slowly, His robes were torn and he have so many cracks on his body and they were bleeding way too much! Blood is overflowing on the stairway! But he didn''t stop, he continued his way to the throne,


    "I¡­ I reached it!" Du Chan said as he touched the throne, the throne was in red and black while some human skulls were beside the throne, it was scary! But Du Chan was happy to see it!


    He picked the crown on the throne, it was brown and it was like made of some iron,


    "This is not a normal crown! This might be some powerful weapon or some kind of gadget!" Du Chan said to himself with a smile on his face,


    "Let me wear it," he said and wore the crown and sat on the red seat!


    Suddenly some kind of energy entered his body and all of his wounds healed! And a red robe coved his whole body replacing the last torn black robes


    Du Chan smiled and was indeed surprised by it, but the smile vanished in the next second! A big array appeared on top of the throne! It was a red array and its size was way too big! Its width would be almost 1 kilometer!


    "What the fuck?! How can there is such a big array exist?!" Du Chan thought as he looked at the red array! He even doesn''t know what type of array it is! Even in Bai Ning Han memories, there was no information about it!


    Rumble


    The ocean shook and red thunderbolts dancing in the array!


    "This going to be dangerous¡­" Du Chan thought but the array started to get bright and the red light covered the whole area


    "This is unbelievable! This array is a teleportation array¡­." Before he finish his words he vanished from that place


    Outside Du Chan body shook


    Rumble


    The ship which was flying normally shock and started to fall!


    Dai Sisters noticed it!


    "What is happening?" Xie Mengyu asked, she didn''t understand what happened and the ship was moving way too fast and going down!


    "I think the spiritual stones which give the supply go damaged," Dai Lu Wa said,


    "Nothing to worry" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile.


    Dai Lu Wa stood up and walked towards the exit and opened the door,


    They were in the middle of a forest, she jumped off


    "Ahh" Xie Mengyu got scared


    "It''s okay, she is a Xiantian realm expert! She can fly" Dai Xian Ying said to Xie Mengyu


    "Ah, right!" Xie Mengyu remembered that and the ship became slow and landed on the ground safely


    "We just need to change the spiritual stones now" Dai Xian Ying said,


    "But why is this happening?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "I think Du Chan absorbed them away, just before he sucked the whole Qi in here" Dai Xian Ying said as she looked at Du Chan, Xie Mengyu looked at him


    ''Where am I?'' Du Chan slowly opened his eyes, and looked around, he saw that he was lying in the middle of a backyard of a house and a man was sitting in front of him,


    That man was wearing black robes and he had red eyes...


    "You?!"


    Du Chan remembered him!

 Chapter 128: Alive...She is Alive!

    Du Chan looked at the man in front of him, he was sitting at a table while looking at him, and Du Chan recognized him! He was one who appeared in his dream when he was 6 years old! Mysteries person!


    That man smiled, his red eyes were like bright stars,


    "Come have a seat" he said to Du Chan


    Du Chan regained his calm and stood up, he can understand that this man is no harm to him, so he walked to the chair and sat on it,


    "So why late?" he asked


    "Late?" Du Chan was surprised and not understood what he is saying?


    "I thought you would have arrived sooner here" he said as he looked at confused Du Chan,


    Du Chan understood now,


    "I think I took cultivation seriously a few months ago before I used to cultivate only 2 hours a day," Du Chan said with a smile, he indeed wasted so much time, if he had cultivated for the last 8 years he would been in a different situation, but it might be wrong too, things happen when it should happen, we can''t force it or even guess it,


    That man smiled, "Let me see them" he said and a blue light came out from Du Chan''s forehead and entered into his body,


    "Oh, quite a small journey," he said


    "What?!" Du Chan was literally got shocked; did he just seen his memories?


    "Yeah, I kept a little bit of my soul in your body, now it returned back to me" he said with a smile


    Du Chan don''t know what to say now, he never noticed there was a soul inside his body! Even his soul was so strong and yet¡­he never noticed it!


    "You have some not bad techniques," that man said with a smile


    "Not bad?" Du Chan looked at him strangely; they are some best techniques¡­.maybe for him


    "They are nothing compared to Undying Physique though!" that man said with a smile and came a little close to him, "because it''s me who created it! hahaha"


    Du Chan opened his eyes wide, he doesn''t know what to say, he is the creator of Undying Physique?


    "You don''t believe me? Look at this" that man said and a golden dragon appeared in his hands,


    "This¡­" He can sense this is Undying Physique! He also has this golden dragon inside his body but he is still not that level to control it,


    "It took me so many years and many people lives to create it!" he said with a sigh,


    Du Chan gulped


    "How many years and people¡­?" Du Chan asked, he don''t know why he asked it, but it was defiantly out of curiosity because it can counter a curse of heavens itself!


    "Hmm¡­Few hundreds of millions of years I guess and lives¡­no count, it took few universes in 8th heavens" he said


    Du Chan felt like he had a heart attack, what kind of person he is talking to right now?! Few hundreds of millions of years? what''s that number, it made him lose his mind, and again few universes in the 8th heavens? It''s 8th HEAVENS DAME IT! there are only nine heavens and he¡­Wait


    "Where is this place?" he asked, don''t tell me this¡­ninth heavens?


    "This? My home" he said casually, Du Chan looked around and it was like a small house nothing special in it!


    "This is in Nine Heavens?" he asked,


    "No, this is suppurated world, my world," he said,


    Du Chan sighed, looks like he meet a very BIGSHOT! He can''t afford to offend him!


    "May I know the reason I''m here?" Du Chan asked politely,


    "Because you cultivate Undying Physique that''s why?" he said,


    Du Chan nodded and became silent; he didn''t want to talk a single thing with this man, he want to go back! A single mistake will cost his life and he can''t risk it,


    "Come on; think this as your home! It''s been way long time since someone visited me! Let''s have a party?" that man asked with a smile,


    "Party?" Du Chan doesn''t know what to say so he nodded.


    "Let''s call those four little girls then," he said,


    "Four?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    That man smiled,


    "Don''t call Li Wen" he said in low voice,


    "Talk to her after I call her here," he said, he ignored Du Chan''s words


    Du Chan took a deep breath,


    "Senior, how strong are you," Du Chan asked, he really want to know!


    "Hmm, not strong as heavens but not weaker than them," he said with a smile


    Du Chan''s voice stopped, so this man in front of him is like heavens equal? Not strong as them but not weaker than them¡­.


    Du Chan really wants to become his disciple right now! He will become so strong in Nine Heavens there will be no opposition to him! And his curse will also get a solution!


    "Hahaha, I don''t take disciples"


    Du Chan became sad; he can hear his inner thought! And he got rejected before even asking


    "Senior, can we have a party later? I want to discuss some questions, please" Du Chan asked, he might not get this chance again so he wants to ask many questions and things


    "Okay! Ask, I''m in good mood anyway, but one thing, I will not answer all questions" that man said with a smile


    Du Chan got nervous, is this okay or disrespectful as asked? He wants to ask a lot of things as why killed and destroyed the earth? How did he came to this world? Why he was cursed? Etc¡­


    "I heard everything happens to have a reason behind it? Is that true? Karma exists?" Du Chan asked his first question; he decided to ask anyway,


    "Yes," that man said with a nod,


    "Then why did my aunt die?" Du Chan asked, he this doubt in his heart for so long! He also felt his aunt died because of him


    That man smiled,


    "Because she knows something that she should not know," he said


    "What is it?"


    "About your background"


    "about me?" Du Chan was surprised,


    "Yes, something''s should not be known," he said with a serious voice,


    "Can I get her back?" Du Chan asked, he want to ask what he know but it seems he had no intention to tell the answer to it


    "Her? She is not dead though?" that man said with a smile


    Du Chan stood up from his chair


    "She is not dead?" Du Chan was shocked and overwhelmed beyond,


    "That was just her clone, she is in 9th heavens right now¡­I think" he said


    "Hahaha, she shouldn''t have expected you to meet me" suddenly he burst into a laugh


    Tears started to come out of Du Chan''s eyes, he is really glad she is alive! He wants to meet her! But¡­She is not in 9th heavens? It going to take a very long time to meet her!


    "Okay, so that way auntie mortal clone?" Du Chan asked with a smile


    "Yes," he nodded,


    "If you want to know about your background and all go and ask her when u reach 9th heavens," he said


    Du Chan nodded with a smile but that smile vanished


    "W-Will she be okay? Her clone was killed once right?" Du Chan asked


    "HAHAHA, she is the same as me, don''t worry about her, heavens won''t take any risk to attack her," that man said while laughing,


    "Same as you¡­" Du Chan took a step back


    "She was just a mortal¡­she doesn''t even know anything about cultivation and all! So how can be she is same as you?" Du Chan asked something was not right,


    That man stopped laughing slowly and looked at Du Chan,


    "Why would I lie to you?" he said with a slight smile


    Du Chan silent for a second and nodded, he is telling the truth then Gu Auntie is still alive and one of the powerful beings in this whole Nine Heavens!


    "Next question"


    Du Chan came back to his senses,


    "If you saw my memories then you should know I''m from earth¡­"


    "I know all that"


    "Why and how I destroyed the earth? And born in this world" Du Chan asked


    "Next question"


    Du Chan was silent, he didn''t get any answer


    "Why do I have this Yin thing in my body? Is this heavens curse?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, it''s a curse by heavens, and why you have is something only heavens know" he said


    "So heavens can bring back people from the future?" Du Chan asked,


    "Yes, but there are limits too" he said with a smile,


    Du Chan don''t know what to ask now, his mind went blank, no questions coming to his mind, if he had now this happen he would have prepared for a nice interview


    "Senior¡­What is your name?" Du Chan asked, he felt this was a good question too,


    "Name¡­ Name¡­ Name" he repeated the name 3 times


    "I don''t remember¡­it lost in the river of time but I remember that people use to call me Buddha," he said with a smile but Du Chan heart started to beat as fast as it can¡­

 Chapter 129: Party in Buddhas House - Part 1

    "B-Buddha?" Said Du Chan his voice was trembling!


    "Yeah," that man...No Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan''s forehead started to sweat, Budhha is a God right? Right!


    "God? I''m far above God through" Buddha said and he was thinking about something Du Chan nodded, he don''t want to know too.


    "Ah, leave it, any more questions?" Budhha asked Du Chan eyes turned serious, "Will I be able to surpass the heavens?" He asked Buddha looked at him strangely,


    "Why do you want to surpass heavens?" Buddha asked


    "Huh, to live of course!" Du Chan said, if he can''t surpass the heavens then how can the curse inside him will go?


    "Haha, there is no need to surpass the heavens to live, just get stronger and stronger, that curse will go on its own" Buddha said with a laugh Du Chan looked at him, so this will move away on its own!?


    "Okay," Du Chan nodded, "Senior, Budhha should be like bald and wearing the yellow and orange robes right? Yeah, monks!..." Du Chan asked,


    Budhha looked at him, "I have many forms, everyone is me, and I am everyone" Buddha said with a smile Du Chan looked at him. "Then...the Buddha who was born on earth¡­"


    "It was me"


    Du Chan looked at him strangely; he is not like Buddha at all! Wearing black robes, red eyes, long black hair...


    Buddha just smiled at him,


    "Now, Let me call those little girls here, we can have a nice meal together," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, he don''t know what to say, Buddha smiled


    -


    -


    -


    "Sister Dai¡­" Xie Mengyu and Dai Xian Ying was sitting outside while Dai Lu Wa was fixing the issue that happened to the ship


    "Hmm? What?" Dai Xian Ying looked at Xie Mengyu, and Xie Mengyu was looking at the sky silently like a statue


    "There are some red lines forming in the sky," she said in a low voice


    "Huh?" Dai Xian Ying looked at the sky but she saw nothing, it was a bright sky and nothing more in there


    "But I see nothing though," she said to Xie Mengyu who was continuously looking at the sky suddenly she started to sweat!


    "What happened?" Dai Xian Ying was worried


    "That¡­that looks like an array¡­very big array," Xie Mengyu said in low voice, of course, she was very scared by seeing that


    "Array?" Dai Xian Ying looked at the sky now she can see the total sky coved by the red array, it was way too big!


    Dai Xian Ying got scared too! She never saw this big array in her entire life! Now she was not scared of that but what is this array? Is that any attacking array? Killing array?....anything¡­if it''s any killing array they will die for sure!


    "We...We should escape from here¡­" Dai Xian Ying said,


    "how..?" Xie Mengyu asked, because there is no way they can get out of this array range, and this array might activate in a few seconds


    "Luwa!" Dai Xian Ying called the Lu Wa who was inside the ship don''t know what is happening outside


    "Yes!" Dai Lu Wa shouted from inside the ship,


    "Bring Du Chan and we will run away from here! I think we are in a dangerous situation now!" Dai Xian Ying said as loud and fast as she can


    Dai Lu Wa was shocked and came out of the ship, she saw the atmosphere change, red color has covered the world in front of her, when she saw up she saw a big red array, it was like an ancient beast which was sealed releasing now!


    "FAST!!" Dai Xian Ying harried as she hold Xie Mengyu,


    Dai Lu Wa came back to her senses and entered back into the ship and tried to wake Du Chan but he didn''t respond so she lifted him and came out of the ship,


    "Let''s run¡­" Dai Lu Wa came out of the ship and started to run with Dai Xian Ying but red light covered their vision,


    "Damn¡­" before they noticed what happened they vanished from that place


    -


    -


    -


    In Central Continent,


    "What the hell is that?"


    The total continent stopped their work and looking at the sky, there was a big and bright red array in the sky, and it was on top of the Eternal Pleasure Sect!


    "What is this¡­" the fore old ladies¡­the four supreme elders were looking at the array and don''t know what to say,


    "I think this will be our end, look at that, it must be from heavens to punish us¡­" one of the elders said because the array was correctly pointing on top of their sect,


    The other 3 elders shared a look and sighed, maybe she is true¡­


    "Let see what will happen" one said, as she was looking at the array


    Inside the sect somewhere a girl was lying on the ground, her green dress was torn and became old, even though she looked tired and unhealthy but her skin was pure white as milk, and she had white hair too. Her face was covered by her hair; she was imprisoned here for 2 or 3 months! Every day someone will bring some food to her without a miss but she never ate anything! And she never spoke to someone in the meantime; she was silent and alone in the cell


    The big array brighten,


    Everyone in the continent saw the light, and suddenly it vanished!


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised, the right, array, everything was like a dream! Like nothing happened here!


    "Looks like we were worried for nothing," one of the elders said with a sigh,


    "Yeah," another one said with a slight smile


    But the girl inside the cell was vanished¡­


    -


    -


    -


    The same thing happened in the Sky Dragon Continent! But there were 2 arrays that appeared in Sky Dragon Continent!


    -


    Du Chan looked at Buddha,


    "Senior Buddha" Du Chan called him


    "Yes?"


    "Why are you doing this?" he asked,


    "Because it''s fun like this, Hahaha" Buddha said with a laugh


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say, Buddha is cooking with his own hands for them!


    "I don''t think we deserve such a thing¡­" Du Chan said, he was indeed true to think like that, a person who is far above a God is looking for some mare mortals?


    "Hahaha" Buddha just laughed it off, he doesn''t care about them, he does what he wants to do


    Du Chan sighed


    "Let me help too," Du Chan said and walked to him, Buddha smiled and did not refuse, Du Chan, sliced the vegetables which he just brought from the backyard!


    Buddha took a big knife and a big piece of meat appeared in front of him


    "Ahh, I forgot you guys can''t eat this" he kept the meat away


    "Huh? Why?" Du Chan asked,


    "That was a Thunder Dragon meat I killed long ago, you guys can''t eat that yet, if you eat your body will explode and die," he said with a smile


    "Ohh" Du Chan was surprised


    "Now, I don''t have any suitable meat¡­" Buddha started to think,


    "Yeah!" his eyes got bright,


    "Let me treat you the one of the best fish meat in the world, your world, I can''t spoil your fun right?" Buddha said


    "Spoil?" Du Chan raised his eyes,


    "If you eat the best thing here you can''t enjoy the things in the nine heavens so I will bring something which works for now," he said


    Du Chan nodded, it was true, and if he ate the best thing here he will lose interest in many good foods in the world! And nine heavens!


    A big array appeared in Eastern Continent but it was on top of an ocean, so not many people noticed it,


    "Ouch"


    Du Chan heard a voice from the backyard,


    "Looks like they came," Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan ran back and saw Dai Xian Ying, Dai Lu Wa, Xie Mengyu¡­him?


    "Ah, that hurt" Xie Mengyu said as she was tightly gripped by Dai Xian Ying,


    Dai Xian Ying apologized, she was scared by that light which covered them, she thought they were going to die!


    Dai Lu Wa was also tightly hugged Du Chan body


    Du Chan smiled as he saw them,


    Dai Xian Ying was the first one to look around and was shocked, they were in a backyard of a house? And saw Du Chan,


    "Huh?" Dai Xian Ying can''t believe her eyes, there are two Du Chan''s in front of her? One was standing and another was in Luwa''s tight hug


    Xie Mengyu saw that too,


    "I don''t know too," Du Chan said before they even asked him the question, they will defiantly ask how?


    "This is your soul," Buddha said as he slowly came out of the house,


    Another two people appeared from nowhere


    One was wearing a green torn dress revealing her hands and legs and another was wearing silver and blue robes¡­


    That green dress girl slowly woke up from the ground and looked around with her lazy eyes, but when she saw Du Chan her eyes became like stars in the night sky,


    "Onii Chan¡­?"

 Chapter 130: Party In Buddhas House - Part 2

    "Onii Chan?"


    That girl said she was Li Wen but this is her real face, she was very beautiful! She had healthy pale skin, sharp eyebrows and nose, she had pink lips which looks like they were dry, overall she is a beauty compared to Dai Lu Wa


    Du Chan looked at her, indeed a beautiful fox! But he didn''t respond to her call,


    Li Wen tried to stand up but she fall down because there was no strength in her body at all!


    See that Du Chan sighed,


    "Li Wen?" Xie Mengyu looked at Li Wen she didn''t recognize her because of her dress and face, but she know that only Li Wen calls Du Chan as Onii Chan! She stood up and walked to her, and there was another one beside Li Wen


    "Mo Qing''re?" Xie Mengyu looked at her; it was indeed Mo Qing''re!


    Du Chan also looked at her and looked at Buddha,


    "Well¡­how can I leave her alone?" Buddha said with a smile,


    Xie Mengyu reached them and supported Li Wen and looked at Mo Qing''re,


    Mo Qing''re looked at Xie Mengyu but she didn''t say anything after she looked around and saw Dai Xian Ying


    "Master!" she stood up happily and ran to Dai Xian Ying


    Dai Xian Ying was still in shock but recovered as she heard Mo Qing''re voice,


    "Qing''re?" Dai Xian Ying was shocked,


    Dai Lu Wa released Du Chan''s body and looked around,


    "Sister Xie¡­" Li Wen called Xie Mengyu with a smile


    "Yes" Xie Mengyu smiled at her


    "Can you bring me to Onii Chan" Li Wen asked,


    Xie Mengyu looked at her and then looked at Du Chan, who was trying to go back to his body,


    "I will," she said and walked to the Du Chan, she also wanted Du Chan to not hate her because of what she did, it was not her fault at all so why hate her?


    Du Chan looked at Buddha; he can''t able to go back to his body


    Buddha smiled and poof, Du Chan soul vanished


    Du Chan opened his eyes and he was sitting on the ground and smiled, he got back to his body but saw 4 legs in front of him, he slowly looked up and saw Xie Mengyu and Li Wen was standing


    Li Wen smiled as she looked at Du Chan


    Du Chan massaged his forehead,


    "Sit," said Du Chan and both Li Wen and Xie Mengyu sat in front of him, Dai Sisters looked at them but they were silent, Buddha was also watching them with a smile


    "Li Wen¡­do you think I will forgive you?" Du Chan asked


    "No," Li Wen said with a smile


    "Then why do you look so happy?" he didn''t understand that, he also wanted to see her but he know he will not be this happy


    "Because I thought I might not able to see you again," said Li Wen


    "Do you know who is Zho Rong?" asked Du Chan, he don''t want to talk to her now, this is the best way to end this


    "Huh? Your Brother" Li Wen said


    Du Chan looked at her, it seems she doesn''t know anything


    "Not only my brother but also your only Blood-related Brother! And you tried to kill the only people left of me and you, do you understand?" Du Chan said in a serious voice


    "Blood-related¡­?" Li Wen doesn''t know anything about this, and Zho Rong is her brother? Her mind stopped working and she lost her conciseness,


    Xie Mengyu caught her and looked at Du Chan, her eyes showing a little anger in it,


    Du Chan ignored her deadly stares, he wants to tell and said, he came close to Li Wen and checked her pulse,


    "Sigh, she is ill," said Du Chan as he checked her pulse was beating slow and her body was totally fall ill because there was no nutrition to it,


    Xie Mengyu got worried


    "Nothing will happen, let''s get in first" Buddha said


    "Who are you¡­" Dai Xian Ying asked, she didn''t sense any Qi from this man as he was a mortal, but his appearance is not like a mortal at all!


    "Come in first" Buddha said and entered the house,


    Du Chan picked up Li Wen and nodded at them and followed Buddha,


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan, who was carrying Li Wen, and smiled,


    "Master, where are we right now?" Mo Qing''re asked Dai Xian Ying,


    "I don''t know, let''s follow Du Chan," she said and started to walk and catch up to them, Luwa, Xie Mengyu, and Mo Qing''re all entered the house, it was like built long ago but there was no dust or any crack, everything is clean and empty because there was no furniture in the house, total empty


    Du Chan looked at Buddha; there was nothing in the house, where should he keep Li Wen?


    Suddenly a bed appeared in front of Du Chan, It caught Du Chan off guard but he recovered and slowly placed Li Wen on the bed


    "Let''s start cooking! Yeah," Buddha said with a smile and walked into the kitchen,


    Dai Xian Ying and all came close to Du Chan


    "Du Chan! Where is this place?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    "This is Senior''s world," Du Chan said with a smile


    "His world? Who is he¡­?" Dai Xian Ying asked,


    "Buddha," Du Chan said with a smile


    Everyone got shocked, B-Buddha?


    Du Chan looked at them; yes Buddha is very famous in this world! There are many sects and clans that follow Buddha''s path! Mostly in Eastern Continent, there is an overlord sect in there and they are all monks who follow Buddha,


    They don''t know what to do now,


    "So the array brought us here was done by senior?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "Yeah, I guess," said Du Chan and looked at Mo Qing''re, why senior call her here? He did not understand that


    "Anyway, senior call you all here so he can have a party, he said it''s been a long time since people came here," Du Chan said


    "Why us then?" Luwa asked


    "Because I came here"


    "How¡­"


    Du Chan looked at them; do he need to answer them? It''s like they are investigating him, he feels like that


    "Because I cultivate a technique he created," Du Chan said,


    "¡­." No words came out from their mouths, a technique created from Buddha himself?


    "Oof" they took a deep breath; it was sudden and way too shocking news,


    "So B-Buddha is cooking for us now?" Dai Xian Ying asked


    "Yes, I will go and help him, you guys sit here," Du Chan said and walked to the kitchen


    They looked at each other faces, and sat on the bed,


    Du Chan entered the kitchen and saw Buddha was cutting some meat,


    "What meat is this?" Du Chan asked, just now he said there was no meat


    "I just got this from your world, it''s a fish meat," Buddha said


    "Ohh" Du Chan didn''t say anything but took the other knife and started to cut the vegetables


    Buddha stopped Du Chan from involved in the cooking, he cooked it himself,


    Du Chan wondered why? But he can''t ask it, so he came out of the room and came to the girls; they were amazingly silent without making a single sound,


    Du Chan smiled


    "What? Why you all are so silent?" Du Chan asked and sat on Luwa''s lap, she was big and soft, Du Chan felt as he sat on the soft sofa!


    "Nothing" Xie Mengyu and Dai Xian Ying said and Luwa was blushed


    "Du Chan" Xie Mengyu called him


    "Yes?" Du Chan said with a smile as he was playing with Luwa hands, he felt this is fun


    "What are you going to do with Sister Li?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Huh? What would I do?" Du Chan said


    "I mean, do you forgive her?" she asked,


    "Hmm, I did I think, you just saw, didn''t you? I did nothing to her" Du Chan said with a smile


    "I know you are still angry on her" Xie Mengyu said


    "Of course though, she tried to kill fatty! Even I forgive her there is still¡­" Du Chan said


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces and looked at Li Wen who was sleeping peacefully on the bed,


    Mo Qing''re was like a silent kid sitting on the corner of the bed and not bothering with their conversation


    "It''s done!" a shout came from the kitchen,


    "Come here"


    It was Buddha''s voice, of course, it''s him, who will it be?


    Du Chan came off Luwa lap and walked to the other side of the bed and lifted Li Wen


    Luwa look kind of sad as Du Chan came of her, she want him to sit in her lap¡­


    "Come on guys," Du Chan said to them who were sitting there without moving


    "Ah, yes," they said and stood up, Dai Xian Ying grabbed Mo Qing''re hand and they started to walk into the kitchen,


    "Tada"


    There was a big table in the kitchen and there were many dishes!


    Du Chan looked at them and was shocked, he cooked all these now? This fast?

 Chapter 131: Training With Buddha

    Du Chan looked at Buddha,


    "I made them with my own hands!" Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded, and took a chair out, and slowly placed Li Wen on it,


    "This is for her, this is a herb soup it will heal her fast" Buddha said and gave Du Chan a bowl which was filled with green soup, and it smell like medicine,


    "Okay," said Du Chan and feed Li Wen that soup


    Those girls were a little shocked by his performance, but it seems they are close so they don''t bother him asking, so they asked Xie Mengyu,


    "She is a friend of Du Chan, maybe more than a friend but she was like manipulated by their sect elders and tried to kill Du Chan''s brother, Zho Rong¡­." she started to tell them the story of him and Li Wen,


    After hearing the story, they also felt pity for Li Wen, she was the victim, so its good to forgive her,


    "Come everyone sit and eat," Buddha said as he was already sitting on a chair,


    "Yes!" they said how can they be disrespectful to him?! So they took a chair and sat on them.


    Du Chan also sat in the middle of Li Wen and Buddha,


    "You guys mush be hungry, so dig in," Buddha said with a smile,


    They nodded; they were indeed hungry right now, so they started to eat, first was the fish meat,


    "This is from your world itself, it''s called Breaking Ice Fish, a Tier 6 beast, and its meat is one of the best in there," Buddha said with a smile


    "Tier 6 beast?" Du Chan was surprised, not only him but they too, a Tier 6 Beast is equal to a Houtian Realm expert or maybe even strong, beasts and humans have differences in power levels even when they are in the same realm, the beast can win against any human who is in the same realm at it, because of it''s the body and inborn strengths,


    Du Chan was the first time to eat it, he likes food,


    "Yum~!" Du Chan''s mouth was filled with a chill and sweet taste! It was too good, this was the first time he tasted something this good after coming to this world,


    Those girls looked at Du Chan who was taking another big bite they also started eating, they could not help but praise the dish and Buddha who cooked it,


    Buddha smiled, he was indeed happy for them,


    Li Wen slowly opened her eyes; her condition came back to normal,


    "What is this? Where am I?" Li Wen asked as she opened her eyes, she saw Dai sisters who was sitting in front of her, after that she looked at Xie Mengyu and Du Chan who was sitting beside her,


    "Onii Chan!" she was surprised, and she realized she came to this place and even talked with Du Chan, also remembered she even tried to kill her own blood-related brother,


    "First eat," Du Chan said as Li Wen was about to talk,


    Li Wen looked at him and nodded, she looked at the dishes and was shocked,


    "Wow, they smell so good!" she said, she didn''t eat anything for a long time now so she got hungry as she saw the food, she took the fish meat and ate it


    "Yum~! ~! This is so tasty!" said Li Wen as she was amazed by the fish meat taste,


    They ate everything on the table without even leaving a single piece of vegetable,


    Du Chan stood up and started to clean it, he don''t want senior Buddha to do this, so the girls, he cleaned it fast and took them back to the kitchen and started to wash them,


    "I will go and help," Xie Mengyu said and walked to the kitchen where Du Chan was in,


    Buddha sat on his chair without moving, and he was looking at the girls in front of him,


    "Do you guys know this? You will be in a lot of troubles if your with Du Chan" Buddha said to them, in front of him Dai Sisters, Mo Qing''re and Li Wen was sitting,


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces, they still not much convinced to be with Du Chan, indeed he said he will marry them but they never agreed to him, they were hesitating, but one thing was guaranteed is they love Du Chan now,


    Li Wen was silent,


    "Will he accept me?" she asked Buddha,


    "Of course he will or maybe he already did!" Buddha said with a smile


    "Really?" Li Wen looked at Buddha with watery and shining eyes,


    Buddha nodded at her,


    "Then I will be with him! Even in troubles or even I need to die I will be always with him!" she said happily,


    Dai Sisters looked at Li Wen and became confident; if she can do that then they can too right?


    Buddha looked at them, Mo Qing''re was silent, she didn''t understand what the man in front of her said so she was silent,


    He just smiled and stood up,


    "Good" he said and vanished


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu washed the plates and came back to the table they were sitting


    "Where did senior Buddha go?" Du Chan asked, when he came back there was no Buddha


    "Don''t know, he just vanished" Dai Xian Ying said


    Du Chan was a little shocked but he nodded and came back to his sit,


    Li Wen was non stop staring at Du Chan with a smile


    After a minute, Du Chan looked at her


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" he asked


    "I think Onii Chan became more handsome than before!" she said with a smile


    "Yeah, So?" he asked as he raised his eyebrows


    "Thanks, Onii Chan," she said,


    Du Chan was silent,


    "I really don''t know anything, and I learned my lesson, this will not going to happen again," she said in a sad tone,


    Du Chan looked at her, and don''t know what to say, she was raised by fake love and lies, so it was easy to use her before but now she learned her lesson


    "It''s okay, but first you need to apologize fatty, you almost killed him, if it''s not for his bloodline he would have really dead long ago," Du Chan said seriously


    "Of course I will!" Li Wen said,


    "But it''s funny, your mother, I mean raised mother became his wife, hahaha" Du Chan started to laugh, now it''s a messed up thing,


    Li Wen just smiled,


    "What are you going to call her now, mother or sis-in-law? Pfft"


    "I think I will continue with mother, sis in law will be¡­.bad I guess," Li Wen said with a smile,


    Xie Mengyu looked at them and sighed,


    Dai Sisters smiled,


    Buddha suddenly appeared in the room like air,


    Du Chan looked at him


    "Du Chan, can we have a little talk?" Buddha asked with a smile


    "Yeah!" Du Chan said as he stood up from his chair, both of them walked out of the house leaving those girls,


    "This Undying Physique is very powerful body cultivation technique I have ever created! Even I can''t fully cultivate it, but you have the perfect body to cultivate the Undying Physique! I hope you cultivate it to the peak! More than me!" Buddha started to talk without wasting any time


    Du Chan looked at him, and nodded,


    "This was ownerless for a long time now, maybe only some people remember about in the Nine Heavens, so there is no problem for you, but there is one thing I want to say is, don''t reveal anything about Heavens Swallow!" Buddha warned him


    "The total Nine Heavens had a big war for it! And the view of it is still fresh in front of many people! Many Gods and immortals died for it, so don''t even try to use it in front of anyone, its okay if little girl know but don''t tell anyone" buddha said


    Du Chan raised her eyebrows, gods and immortals died?


    "How did I have this then? I think it fall from the sky in front of me as someone gave me" Du Chan said as he was recalling the memories when he got the heavens to swallow,


    "Well¡­I can''t tell you about it" Buddha said with a sigh,


    Du Chan nodded, it''s not like he want to know it,


    "Your growth is amazingly fast! I think even in Nine Heavens there are not many people compared to you in talent" said, Buddha


    Du Chan was silent, he just ate the corpses of high realm people using the heavens swallow, and maybe it is also one kind of talent?


    "And the Dual Cultivation technique is a low-level technique in Nine Heavens but it will be useful in those lower realms, use it well, it will help in your Undying Physique too!" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled and nodded,


    "You''re not in hurry right?"


    "No"


    "Then why not train with me? I will teach you some of my techniques, even though I can''t take you as my disciple I will teach you some" he said with a smile


    Du Chan was beyond happy!


    "Please teach me!"

 Chapter 132: Buddhas Techniques

    Du Chan bowed to Buddha, he also really was blessed! Training under the Buddha himself!


    "Okay then, we will have some training" Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded, he was very happy; it seems his luck is indeed very good! Not only does he have luck there are many things on his side!


    "Do you want to know where this place is?" Buddha asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said, if this world is not Nine Heavens or the lower worlds then where is this place then?


    "This world which is m¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Du Chan can''t hear anything, he called out for Buddha but no sound came out of his mouth, and buddha''s lips are moving but he can''t hear anything!?


    Buddha noticed it and stopped talking and Du Chan slowly came back to normal,


    "Cough, what was that?" Du Chan asked, why did this happen?


    "Hmm, maybe heavens don''t want to let you know, it even did such thing in front of me? It seems we can''t risk it, it won''t try to offend me at all, but it seems they even dared to do this in front of me¡­I think we should not get deep into some things" Buddha said with a smile, heavens are always quiet and do their work but now it uses its power on Du Chan! If he did anything they might even attack him!


    Du Chan nodded as he understood what Buddha is saying, this heavens is very serious about him¡­


    "Good, we will deal with these heavens later, now you just try to get stronger and stronger, I will teach you some techniques,


    The first one is, Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains


    The second is, True Nature Eyes


    The third is, Nine Steeps Buddha Dance


    And the last but important technique is, Buddha Mantra Tongue!


    I think it will take some time to learn them" Buddha said to Du Chan


    Du Chan looked at him, the names themself sounds strong!


    "We will start our training from tomorrow morning" Buddha said with a smile,


    "Okay!" Du Chan said with a cupped fist salute


    "Now I will explain those techniques, listen carefully," Buddha said, and Du Chan nodded


    "The First one, Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains,


    It''s a physical technique which increases your hands grips, strength, many more! You can lift a world with a single finger when you reach the peak level of it, it has nine levels, so work hard! This is one of the best techniques for bare hand fighters, I know you like this type of techniques, and this will make your hands so strong you can just crush any mountain with just with your fingers! I know, you think you can do that too now but that with Houtian Qi! Not raw strength!" buddha said with to Du Chan


    Du Chan was lessoning carefully without leaving a single word,


    "The second one, True Nature Eyes,


    It''s an eye based technique when you cultivate the True Nature Eyes you can see the truth of the world, and with just one glaze you can scare the hell out of your enemies, and many more! This is also one of my favorite techniques, if you cultivate enough, you don''t even need to fight just one glaze can kill your enemies! You should definitely learn it and master it here, it might take time but it is a very good technique" buddha said with a smile,


    "And the third one, Nine Steeps Buddha Dance!


    This is footwork and a movement technique, I think you have a technique like this right, *WheelWind Walk* but just as your realm goes up the technique can''t be used, now you have reached the stage where you can''t use *WheelWind Walk* you need more powerful and potential techniques! And this my Nine Steeps Buddha Dance has nine steps, every step is difficult than the last one, it will trick your mind in the start but just use this technique every time and you will love this! And one thing, if you learn Space Concept, you can even use the teleportation with my technique! Great isn''t it? Teleporting from one place to another like it''s nothing! I love that feeling" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded; it is indeed a great technique! Teleportation without an array is very hard! Maybe the masters in Space Concepts can do that! Maybe not ¡­ he never heard someone ever do that, even in Bai Ning Han''s memories there was no one who can teleport from place to place without any teleportation array!


    "Next one and the last one is, Buddha Mantra Tongue!


    This is a very powerful one! It has karma mixed in it, when you say something about something it will happen! Almost all will happen only some will not happen because that person might have way too much karma with them, if the karma is low to the person you cursed it will happen, as an example, you said one to kill himself, and he is a bad person who''s karma is like in negative he will for sure, no doubt about it! And it can use to manipulate people''s minds with just words! And even the heavens and earth need to lesion the commands which came out of your mouth!" Buddha said with a serious tune!


    "And I hope you don''t talk rubbish! While when you use this technique" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan gulped; it is such a powerful technique!


    "I will show you them now," Buddha said and a stone appeared in his hands,


    "This is one of those things which considered the strongest rock in your world," Buddha said and passed it to Du Chan,


    "Try to crush it, use your Houtian Qi too," Buddha said


    Du Chan first looked at the rock, it was an egg size rock, but when he tried to crush it, it was like his strength was not working on it, it was totally fine without any cracks too! He then again used his Houtian Qi, no nothing happened


    "This is indeed hard to break," Du Chan said as he gave it back to Buddha


    "Yes, but when you cultivate the Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains this rock will be like nothing, look," he said and revealed his hand, his hand was slim and was like jade, he held the rock in his right hand and he just closed his hand and when he opened it back the rock turned into powder, there was no sound of crushing too,


    "Wow" Du Chan was surprised,


    "The next one, True Nature Eyes! Du Chan, see into my eyes" Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded and looked at him, and suddenly the world turned black, he was standing in the middle of a void where he can''t see or hear anything! But suddenly two eyes opened in front of him and he came back to his senses,


    "That was the True Natural Eyes ability, this has many more but these are not good to try on you so you need to learn them while using it on enemies," Buddha said


    "Third one, Nine Step Buddha Dance, look at my legs" and Du Chan did,


    Buddha used the Nine-Step Buddha Dance, first 2 steps were easy and Du Chan can memorize, but the thing started after 3rd! He can''t follow his leg movement anymore, it was like he is running in front of him and he can''t see them,


    Buddha stopped his running,


    "That was the technique, I hope you learn it fast," Buddha said slowly,


    Du Chan nodded, even though he didn''t understand he will learn them


    "And here the last one, Buddha Mantra Tongue, Du Chan, look at me," Buddha said and Du Chan looked at Buddha''s eyes,


    "Sit down," said Buddha, when Du Chan heard it and a buzzing sound came into his ears and he sat down without knowing why he did,


    "Stand," Buddha said, and Du Chan stood up, it was like he''s lost his control of his body!


    "Sit," said Buddha and he sat down,


    "Did you see that?" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan forehead was sweating heavily, he had a weird feeling right now,


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, if I want to control you I would have done that long ago, now I''m just showing how the techniques work that all" Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded, he was right, if he wants to control he would have done that long ago.


    "Now, let''s go back, we will start training from morning" buddha said, Du Chan, nodded, and started to think about the girls. Is that okay to let them stay with him? Os just send them back to the world


    "Senior Buddha"


    "yes?"


    "You''re going to send them back?" Du Chan asked


    "Hmm, I thought of it, but this world has more Pure and Dense Qi and also it has the¡­.Leave it, never mind, let them stay here, we will have the training, and they can cultivate here, there is no danger though" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and both of them came back to the house,

 Chapter 133: Some Very Serious Secrets!

    Du Chan and Buddha came back to the house,


    Those girls are talking about something while sitting at the table, Du Chan looked at them and smiled, so this is what it feels like to have a home¡­


    His heart was filled with happiness when he saw them chatting and laughing, Buddha looked at him with a smile,


    Those girls looked at Du Chan and smile,


    "We are going to stay here for some time, you guys don''t have any work right?" Du Chan asked with a smile


    Dai Sisters looked at each other faces,


    "I''m free, I will stay with Onii Chan," Li Wen said with a smile


    "Well you know, I have nothing to do," Xie Mengyu said, she decided to stay with Du Chan


    "We will also stay," Dai Sisters said with a smile, they are the heads of the sect but they don''t want to leave Du Chan now,


    Mo Qing''re looked at Dai Xian Ying, and Dai Xian Ying nodded, and Mo Qing''re also agreed to stay here,


    "Come here" Buddha said to Mo Qing''re


    Mo Qing''re stood up and walked to the Buddha, Buddha bent a little and tapped on Mo Qing''re forehead,


    "Huh?" Mo Qing''re and all of them were surprised, a white fog came out of Mo Qing''re mouth and she closed her eyes, after a second she opened her eyes and saw Buddha was standing in front of him


    "Who are you¡­?" Mo Qing''re asked in confusion, her memories are a bit dizzy


    "This is the problem for having a 7 Yin Body¡­" Buddha sighed,


    Du Chan looked at him


    "What problem?" he asked


    "If they don''t interact with men they can''t live normal life¡­Their soul gets like this" Buddha said and looked at Dai Lu Wa


    "So this is not only one time?" Du Chan asked, not Buddha but Dai Lu Wa


    "Yes, this will happen for every few years," Dai Lu Wa said, she don''t want to hide it but never got the situation to tell him the truth


    Du Chan nodded and looked at Buddha and he smiled


    "So this will not happen when she dual cultivate?" said Du Chan


    "Yes," said Buddha with a smile


    "No, she is still too young¡­" Dai Xian Ying said as she stood up and ran to Mo Qing''re, she is her favorite disciple! She will not let anyone lay a finger on her


    "Master?" Mo Qing''re looked at Dai Xian Ying and was a little surprised


    "Yes!" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    "Well no one is forcing here," Du Chan said with a smile


    Dai Xian Ying looked at him, saying no, don''t do it


    "You¡­" Mo Qing''re looked at Du Chan tried to recall him and remembered him he is Du Chan! That grabbed her¡­


    "You! What are you doing here? No men are allowed in the sect!" Mo Qing''re said to Du Chan


    "Huh?" Du Chan and everyone was surprised by her,


    "We are not in your sect¡­"


    "Mengyu?" Mo Qing''re looked at Xie Mengyu and asked


    "So do you remember now" Xie Mengyu smile and stood up from her chair


    Buddha looked at them


    "Don''t let her think more" he said and Mo Qing''re fell unconscious on Dai Xian Ying.


    Dai Xian Ying looked at Buddha and thanked him


    "Let her rest," Buddha said with a smile and Dai Xian Ying nodded and picked Mo Qing''re up and took her away


    Du Chan walked to Dai Lu Wa and sat beside her,


    "Tell me about it, is there is any problem?" he asked with a smile,


    Dai Lu Wa looked at him,


    "There is no big danger but this happens once in a few years and loses some memories, every time it happens but cultivation speed will increase in that period! It was one of the main reasons I reached the Xiantian realm in 28 years" she said with a smile


    "oh," Du Chan said was surprised,


    "And we can''t think properly for some time like we can''t think any, we need some support or else it''s easy to get lost," she said with a sigh,


    "What do you mean?" Du Chan asked


    "I don''t know, just sister said that if I went to that period I will become like a kid, I can''t do anything without someone''s help, the only thing I can do is cultivation," Luwa said


    Du Chan nodded, there was no information about this in Bai Ning Han memories, and even when he took her as a lab rat he never noticed such change in her,


    ''Something is missing'' Du Chan thought and looked at Buddha, hoping he can get an answer but Buddha smiled and was silent as obvious his answer was no,


    ''Leave it'' he thought and "Senior Buddha, this will again happen to Luwa? We dual cultivated right?" Du Chan asked Buddha, Buddha already saw his all history so he knows everything


    "Yes, she is fine now," Buddha said but Luwa''s face became so red, he just tells like that? Xie Mengyu and Li Wen blushed too, this guy¡­.


    "But I think, her soul strength is weak, she will only recover it after reaching the Emperor realm," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, and looked at Luwa who was looking down shyly, don''t know what to say


    "I will show you a place where you guys can cultivate peacefully" Buddha said with a smile and said them to follow him, Dai Xian Ying let Mo Qing''re rest and followed Buddha


    They walked for some minutes and came out of the house, the house looked small but very wide! There was a big forest in his house! There was a big wall that covered his entire house, like a wall of china!


    Du Chan wondered where is this place, this seems like same as the world as Brown World,


    "There are 4 worlds lower than the lower realm they are Brown World, Green World, Gold World, and Purple World, the world you guys lives are Brown World, Green World is where some other type is species live, they are also good in cultivation as humans but they don''t have limitless potential as humans, they are also like demons, and demons are something very dangerous of you guys right now, the demons live in Purple world, which can be conceder strongest world below the lower heavens,


    The gold world is like not place of any living thing, it''s very mysterious and dangerous, don''t try to go there" Buddha said to Du Chan who was thinking about worlds.


    "Demons?" Du Chan was shocked, demons really exists in this world? And what did he say?


    "Senior Buddha, what is so about Gold World? Why are you saying that?" Du Chan asked,


    "Well¡­I can''t do anything too, it even mysterious for me, don''t think I''m the strongest person here, there are some people in the same realm as me and above me" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan felt like his heart stopped beating, what the fucking hell!! He is not the strongest? Then who is? He just said, he is not strong as heavens but heavens can''t beat him than what he is saying now? There are people stronger than him and heavens?


    "Yes. There are 4 people stronger than Heavens itself" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan massaged his forehead,


    "And there is the only woman who is stronger than those 4 guys," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "She is the transcendent, strongest off all beings; nothing can match her in anything! Even heavens shack in fear if they hear her name, and come closer" Buddha said and Du Chan came close to him


    "She is still single," Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan don''t know what to say, he is joking, right?


    "I''m not joking, she is really single!" Buddha said


    "Well, it doesn''t matter for us, right? Since she is the strongest how strong is she? I mean compare to you" Du Chan asked, he can''t think about it, it will break his will,


    "Hmm, we can''t compare her strength, even if I was in my prime strength I might not able to say standing in front of her, just a single glaze might kill me! So we can''t" Buddha said with a sigh


    "You can''t reach her realm?" Du Chan asked,


    "Don''t know, I''m still cultivating, but I don''t know if I can really reach the next realm" Buddha said,


    Du Chan nodded,


    "Please don''t tell me more about it" Du Chan said


    "Hahaha, okay!" Buddha laughed,


    Du Chan tried to forget the things he just heard, he is no way near the prime in his world, so he doesn''t have qualifications to even think about such beings, it will be not good


    "With my training, you might gain some good points, you will able to become overlord in the Brown World in no time, try to go to Purple World after you become strong, in the Brown, don''t try the Gold one okay? We will not talk about this again, so remember it!" Buddha said and they all came in front of a big¡­river?

 Chapter 134: Cultivation In QI River

    "River?" Du Chan looked at the river in front of him, it was big! But something was not right,


    "Qi?" Du Chan asked Buddha as he was looking at the river


    "Yes, that''s all Qi which formed into a liquid state," Buddha said, Du Chan was speechless,


    "Oh river!" those girls who are walking behind them arrived,


    Du Chan looked at them and looked at Buddha,


    "Where is this river coming from and going?" Du Chan asked, he can''t see the start or end of this river, and this river is a few kilometers wide, Du Chan only see the other side of the other side a little


    "I can''t say anything about it," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan was a little disappointed,


    "How did this form then?" Du Chan asked


    "Qi will turn into liquid when it is so dense; I think you already know that?" Buddha said


    Du Chan know but it will only form into something like water vapor, not river damn,


    "It will happen, you guys cultivate here till night and come back, enjoy," Buddha said with a smile and vanished leaving Du Chan in confusion.


    "Ah, leave it, it''s impossible to understand it," Du Chan said to himself and looked at the girls and smiled, he slowly started to walk towards them who were looking into the river,


    "It''s been so long since I bathed in a river!" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "You know? It''s been long since I bathed" Li Wen said with a laugh,


    They looked at her, don''t know to laugh or cry,


    "Come let take a bath" suddenly Du Chan appeared beside them,


    They were surprised but looked around, Buddha was not there, and smiled,


    "Sure~," Xie Mengyu said with a smile, other girls also nodded, Li Wen was so excited her face turned red, Dai Sisters smiled,


    Du Chan nodded and started to strip


    "But before we jump in, I will tell you all this, the river is made of Qi! Not water, so try your best to absorb as much as you can, I don''t think it''s hard" Du Chan said with a smile but those girls'' expressions changed, they looked at the river which was made of Qi? O god¡­


    Du Chan smiled and totally stripped and jumped into the river, the ''water'' was clear as crystal! He couldn''t help but take a mouth full of it into his stomach,


    He then felt that these Qi is not going into his stomach but roaming all over his body and lastly into his dantian,


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan was surprised, that was a huge amount of Qi!


    "One Mouth full of this Qi is equal to absorb normal Qi for one hour!" Du Chan said to himself,


    Those girls slowly striping but when they heard Du Chan they jumped in as fast as they can and took a gulp


    After a minute


    "That not one hour! It''s like a whole day worth Qi!" Dai Xian Ying said in shocking tune


    "Indeed, it''s one day worth Qi!" Dai Lu Wa said


    Xie Mengyu was silent, she had just a breakthrough from Viscera Condensation realm to Bone Forging Realm!


    Li Wen also breakthrough the from Viscera Condensation realm to Bone Forging Realm!


    Du Chan looked at them ''So I absorb that much¡­?'' he thought, he thought all can absorb Qi easy


    "Okay, this is a good chance for us! Drink as much as you can" Du Chan said


    "That can''t do, maybe you can but I already feel pain all over my body," Dai Xian Ying said with a sigh,


    "Yes, I can feel a slight pain in my dantian too; we can''t drink it as we want," Dai Lu Wa said


    "What?" Du Chan doesn''t know what to say, but when he thinks about it, it''s indeed normal, he cultivates, Undying Physique and Heavens Swallow, so his body can handle it!


    "Try to drink a little every time, maybe it will help you all, we will stay here for some time, till then your body will get used to it," Du Chan said to them, both Xie Mengyu also opened their eyes and came to Du Chan running and hugged him,


    "I breakthrough into Bone Forging realm!"


    Both of them said happily,


    Du Chan smiled and patted their backs.


    "Good!" he said and hugged both of them, right was Xie Mengyu and left Li Wen,


    Li Wen smiled and kissed his cheek


    Xie Mengyu came out from his hug,


    "I will go and cultivate!" she said and ran away from Du Chan''s hands.


    "Haha, look she is trying her best for me to get close to you," Du Chan said to Li Wen, he understood why Xie Mengyu ran away, she want to give some time for Du Chan and Li Wen together


    Li Wen nodded, "I know," she said with a nod


    "Good that you know," Du Chan said with a smile


    Li Wen took this chance


    "So Onii Chan forgave me?" she asked


    Du Chan looked into her eyes,


    "Don''t ask again, I already said this, my anger on you gone but there is a still some in my heart because he is someone who only left me at that time" Du Chan said with a smile


    Li Wen nodded,


    "From now on I will only listen to Onii Chan," Li Wen said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Okay, but just try to be yourself," Du Chan said with a smile,


    Li Wen nodded,


    "Onii Chan¡­Can we have some fun?" she asked,


    "You''re still straightforward as always," Du Chan said with a smile and his right hand went down to her cave


    Li Wen hugged Du Chan tight


    Dai Sister also started to move somewhere they can cultivate quietly


    "Wait, I should have brought Qing''re!" Dai Xian Ying remember her disciple who was resting in the house


    "We are not going anywhere so let''s bring her tomorrow," Dai Lu Wa said


    "I know, but she is missing this¡­every minute is like treasure here!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Hmm" Dai Li Wa nodded, but they can''t do anything so they moved to someplace and started cultivating


    Du Chan and Li Wen were kissing, Li Wen was very aggressive


    Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at her,


    "Onii Chan¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Be rough, with me!" she said in a slow voice


    Du Chan looked at her, "Are you a masochist?"


    Li Wen opened her eyes,


    "What does that mean?" she asked, she felt this word sounds good¡­?


    "No, Nothing, I will," Du Chan said, he can''t say it


    "Come on¡­I know, its something like Onii Chan language right I¡ª"


    Du Chan stopped her from speaking with his lips, this girl is smart! But dumb too,


    Li Wen looked at Du Chan, she understood he did this on purpose but she didn''t say anything but close her eyes and enjoy


    Du Chan brother stood up and they started their ''battle''


    Ah~! Ah~!


    Dai Sister heard it, and opened their eyes and saw the battle,


    "What¡­he is so rough with her?!" Dai Lu Wa said slowly,


    Dai Xian Ying looked at her, "Maybe she likes it? He was gentle with us¡­" she said in a low voice


    Luwa nodded


    "Anyway don''t get disturbed, cultivate," Dai Xian Ying said and closed her eyes and started to cultivate


    Luwa looked at Du Chan and thought, ''I will ask him¡­? Okay after this'' she closed her eyes while smiling


    Du Chan and Li Wen''s battle continued for an hour or so, they came on top of the land


    Li Wen was so tired and she can feel pain in her back


    Du Chan laughed when he saw her, "Don''t you like rough?" he asked


    "Of course you are the best!" she said and fell on him,


    Du Chan smiled and hugged her


    "Onii Chan, I think i can refine another bone," she said


    Du Chan looked at her,


    "Really?"


    "Yes"


    "Good then, maybe because of the Qi here, and I used a dual cultivation technique, that too! I''m in the Houtian realm so it will also help you in this" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Houtian Realm? Already?" Li Wen was surprised by his cultivation speed,


    "haha, yes," Du Chan said, when she last saw him he was in the first stage of the Viscera Condensation realm,


    Li Wen don''t know what to say, he is the fastest cultivator she had ever seen


    "Anyway I will come back in some time, you cultivate here," Du Chan said, and Li Wen nodded and came out from his embrace


    Du Chan stood up and winked at Li Wen and ran towards Xie Mengyu direction,


    Li Wen sat in the lotus position and started to cultivate,


    Du Chan saw Xie Mengyu in no time


    Xie Mengyu was sitting and cultivating, Du Chan didn''t get too close he started to observe her from far, he felt Xie Mengyu also have some special physique!


    Xie Mengyu was silently cultivating, Du Chan waited and watched her for a good 10 or so minutes, he didn''t see anything different!


    ''Maybe I was just¡­'' before he finish he saw a light start to glow from her eyes!

 Chapter 135: Training Start!

    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and suddenly her eyes shined in purple! But it became normal after a second!


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "What was that? I think I defiantly saw some purple light, but it vanished like never happened before'' Du Chan thought because the changes were way too fast!


    Xie Mengyu cultivating without any disturbance, Du Chan decided to move near her,


    Xie Mengyu opened her eyes and saw Du Chan, who was walking towards her,


    "What were you doing there?" she asked with a smile


    "Just admiring you," Du Chan said, it seems she know he was here


    Xie Mengyu smiled, and Du Chan came to her and sat beside her, Xie Mengyu hugged him,


    "Du Chan, this place is so good; when we get stronger we should have a place like this suppurate from others, a peaceful place that we all can live without worries," Xie Mengyu said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded,


    "We will have! I promise" Du Chan said with a smile, he doesn''t promise easily but if he did then he will give his best to full fill it! Happening or not is not in his hands, but trying is better than giving up!


    "Okay" Xie Mengyu smiled,


    "Little Xie, do you have any special bloodline or something?" Du Chan asked suddenly


    Xie Mengyu looked at him


    "No, mine is a normal royal bloodline," she said with a sigh, she doesn''t have anything special or any blessings


    Du Chan looked at her, she looked a little sad when she said that,


    "Hmm, it''s okay," Du Chan said and gave her a pat on her head, he know something special in Xie Mengyu but he need to research before he tell her about the purple light from her eyes.


    Xie Mengyu looked into his eyes,


    "What if I fall back in cultivation speed and all¡­? I have been thinking about it for some time, I can''t compare to people who have the unique physiques¡­" she said slowly


    "If you did not have one then I will make you have one" Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Really?!"


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded; there are many body type cultivation techniques in this world, with Bai Ning Han''s memories he will try to get some best techniques in the world, till they reach the Lower Heavens! When they reach it then the techniques will all change!


    Xie Mengyu smiled and kissed him, Du Chan hugged her back,


    -


    -


    -


    2 hours ago, on the border of Sky Dragon Continent,


    A man who was wearing a black dress and his face was covered with black cloth only revealing his eyes,


    "That was defiantly a teleportation array, and that was not a simple array, what should I do¡­" he said to himself, he was the Shen who was sent by the bulky man, don''t know where they are from but his master, bulky man was the one who gave him the Heavens Swallow technique!


    Shen doesn''t know what to do now, Du Chan vanished! He can''t sense him in this world at all! He was told by his master to protect Du Chan in shadows but who would thought someone at this level took him away


    "I will inform this to master," he said to himself,


    "No need to disturb him, it was me who took them, they will be back after some time" a voice came from behind him,


    Shen turned around and saw a man was standing,


    "Buddha?" Shen looked at him strangely


    Buddha nodded


    "Why you take Du Chan away? We thought you stopped interfering in any worldly affairs long ago" he asked,


    "Indeed, but Du Chan cultivate Undying Physique, so he is like the successor of mine," Buddha said with a smile


    Shen was silent, he already guessed that Du Chan had some unique physique but never thought that he cultivate Undying Physique!


    "Sigh, these two reasons are enough to hunt Du Chan," he said with a sigh, Undying Physique and Heavens Swallow, both are something''s which should not be known to others!


    "Yes, but I will warn him to not reveal anything! Don''t worry, he will come back in some time, I will ask him to train under me, if he said yes then it will take time" Buddha said with a smile


    "Okay," Shen said and gave him a cupped fist salute and Buddha vanished from the spot,


    Shen looked around; it was only forest everywhere,


    "What will master feel when he knows that Du Chan cultivates Buddha''s techniques¡­" Shen thought and he also vanished from there,


    -


    -


    -


    Du Chan and the girls stayed in there till the evening, the sun was about to set and Du Chan and all girls dressed up and started to walk back to the Buddha''s house


    After walking for some time they came back


    "Wow, nice smell" Du Chan said as he entered the house, the small it just too good!


    Buddha was in the kitchen cooking something, but this is kind of familiar small¡­


    All girls are also shocked when they inhale it,


    "This is a dessert, I made for you all" Buddha said as he was bringing something.


    "Ice Cream?!" Du Chan was shocked when he saw Ice Cream in Buddha''s hands,


    "Good right?" Buddha asked with a smile


    Girls looked at each other faces don''t know what Ice Cream means,


    "Come have a cup" Buddha said and gave them one cup each


    Du Chan took the first spoon and was shocked, this was the same Ice Cream he used to eat on earth, but this is more like the chilly side,


    "This¡­.How did you even make this?!" Du Chan asked,


    Those girls also took a spoon and were shocked by the taste and chillness of it, it''s cool and refreshing!


    Buddha just smiled at him not answering his question,


    "Okay at least tell me who to make this?" Du Chan asked, he also want to know how to make Ice Creams!


    "Fine, I will teach you later," Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded with a smile


    "Wow, this is so good¡­I can feel my mind became so calm after eating this" Xie Mengyu said


    Other girls also nodded,


    "This is called Ice Cream, I actually wanted to give this after having dinner but I want you all to taste it," Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded; Ice Creams are good after eating, he also wants to learn how to make it so he can eat any time if he wants to!


    "Anyways, from tomorrow onwards Du Chan''s training will start, you girls can cultivate in the Qi river which will help you a lot! That''s very pure Qi which is a few hundred times better than the Qi in your world" Buddha said


    They nodded, it''s the best opportunity! They need to use it wisely,


    After eating Buddha showed a big room to them and a big bed was already in that room, then he said he have some things to do so he will come back morning, in the next second he gone


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say to him.


    The night passed fast as Du Chan woke up from his small sleep. He then came out of the room and Buddha was waiting for him,


    "Sorry senior Buddha" Du Chan apologized for his late


    "It''s okay, come to have a seat," he said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and sat on the chair


    "First training will be True Nature Eyes; it''s a hard one to learn, even with monster learning speed," Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded,


    "I will say this, this is a powerful technique, you can just kill people with just one glaze but I said more right?" Buddha asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said


    "You can see thought everything when you cultivate the True Nature Eyes, for example; you can see one person past, present, and future! But it is still impossible for you, this technique has much more potential than any other eyes technique I have ever created!" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him


    "Why create? I think there are many techniques in Nine Heavens" Du Chan asked,


    Buddha looked at him


    "After reaching a point any other techniques will not help, self-creation is the much and should in Nine Heavens," said Buddha


    Du Chan wants to ask more but Buddha stopped him


    "Don''t waste your time thinking about it now, you can''t create technique with your cultivation base" he said and Du Chan became silent


    "Here, I will send the training method to you," Buddha said and said his right hand and touched Du Chan''s forehead,


    Information started to enter directly into his soul!


    After a minute Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at Buddha,


    "Can I really learn it¡­? This one looks more powerful than Undying Physique¡­" Du Chan said in worry


    "Haha. Of course, you said you will learn right? And this is not powerful as Undying Physique!" Buddha said with a laugh


    Du Chan started to sweat¡­

 Chapter 136: Painful Training!

    Du Chan closed his eyes,


    "I will learn it," Du Chan said, even though he wants to learn all techniques, some have high risks! And this is one of them!


    Buddha nodded happily


    "First thing is first, I transferred the manual so I will show how it''s done so you can learn fast" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and Buddha stood up,


    "Look carefully," he said and opened his eyes wide so Du Chan sees his red eyes started to glow in red and lines started to form in his eyes like a symbol was drawn! In no time two eyes had so many symbols that can''t be counted anymore!


    Du Chan looking as he printed everything he saw now in his brain,


    Buddha closed his eyes and looked at Du Chan


    "Understood?" He asked


    "Yes, but I have a question," Du Chan asked,


    "What?"


    "If I want to use it in front of someone they can easily tell I''m using some kind of technique, and it looks very slow to activate! And I saw some more" Du Chan said


    "No it''s very fast to activate, and no one can see the technique, you saw it because I let you see it," Buddha said "Look this is how you activate it fast," Buddha said and nothing changed or he not even winked but Du Chan feel that Buddha is already using it


    "Once you learn it you will get fast, you eyes will automatically learn it, just a thought will make your eyes activate it in light speed," Buddha said with a smile, his eyes were the same as always but he is using True Nature Eyes


    "Your eyes will turn red after you use this permanently, only if you able to reach my level or till you create some technique like this, you eyes will be red" Buddha said, Du Chan nodded, he don''t care which eye color he has, and also red is not bad¡­


    "Good, first try to understand the inscriptions behind it, first is the Blood, Qi¡­"


    Du Chan heard everything clearly


    "Try once," Buddha said


    Du Chan closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, he slowly opened his eyes and tried to do the same thing as Buddha, and Blood started to boil inside his body and started to flow into his eyes! The Houtian Qi in his dantian started to go rampage! He lost control of it and it started to come out from his body; his body started to crack because of it! He can''t control it anymore as he fell to the ground in pain


    Buddha waved his hand and everything stopped,


    "That was a good reaction for the first time," Buddha said with a smile and nod


    Du Chan who was lying on the ground slowly started to wake up and sit, he was shocked by his praise but he became happy


    "Then I will try again," he said


    "Wait for a minute or so before you try it again," said, Buddha


    Du Chan nodded and started to check his body, it was perfect as ever, it seems Buddha healed him? He didn''t even feel any tired or anything¡­!?


    "Yes, I healed you," Buddha said, "That too by using True Nature Eyes" he again said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded with a smile


    "Now try again"


    Du Chan tried again, the same thing happened


    "Try again"


    Same thing


    "Try again"


    Same¡­


    They continued till the sun reached there top of the head


    "Let''s stop for now," Buddha said while Du Chan was on the ground


    "I never thought you will reach this stage in just a few hours! I think I still underestimated your learning ability!" said Buddha


    Du Chan smiled slightly, he got tired, so tired that he might lose his conciseness, even though his injures healed, his mental health was not healed


    "Haha, your soul is strong so you will recover easily, don''t worry too much," Buddha said with a laugh and picked him up


    "Let''s go back and eat" Buddha started to walk towards the house, Du Chan forgot how or when they came out of the house, he only remember that he was sitting on a chair and¡­.he only remember practicing True Nature Eyes,


    In no time they came back to the house and everyone inside the house chit-chatting, Mo Qing''re also woke up from her rest and started to chat with them,


    Dai Xian Ying explained to her somewhat happened and what is going to happen to her in the future who is a holder of 7 Yin Body Physique,


    Mo Qing''re was surprised at first but after hearing that her master will take care of her every time she entered that period,


    "Come guys let''s have a lunch" Buddha said with a smile,


    "Okay," They said and stood up and started to walk towards the dining table,


    Food appeared on the table, they were hot as they were just cooked!


    Buddha placed Du Chan on the chair beside him and told Mo Qing''re too feed him a soup who was sitting beside him


    "Ah?" Mo Qing''re was shocked and don''t know what to do, she heard that from her master that this man is Buddha! An absolute God! She didn''t have that many dares to refuse God''s request or order!


    "O-Okay," she said, it''s not like she hates or anything so let do it!


    Dai Xian Ying looked at her and sighed, Buddha, is not someone who does things without reason, why he should only tell her to feed him? These guys expect her are all his wives or let''s call it lovers, for now, something in his mind¡­


    Mo Qing''re came beside the chair, Xie Mengyu look her chair, she also knows that Buddha is doing this on purpose,


    Buddha smiled at them, he literally did that random, she was sitting beside him so he told her to feed him¡­


    Mo Qing''re picked the bowl which was filled with some water? ¡­Like soup, she took a spoon and tried to feet Du Chan who was sleeping peacefully,


    Just as the spoon reached his lips her hands started to shake, she don''t know why, but she looked at the handsome face of Du Chan and fed him that as fast as she can!


    Buddha smiled when he saw her movement, and other girls were shocked too, she just was fast and half spoon of soup fell on his robes


    "Ah, sorry" she realized that all are looking at her, she took a cloth and tried to clean his robes but the soup which was the same like the water left a mark on his robes.


    "It''s okay he has many robes" Xie Mengyu said with a smile by seeing Mo Qing''re sad face,


    Mo Qing''re looked at Xie Mengyu and nodded, she heard Du Chan already reached Houtian Realm! Same realm as her father and master! She can''t be disrespectful to him, right?


    "I will be careful" Mo Qing''re said and this time she was not shivered and fed him slowly but perfectly


    After finishing the soup in the bowl she started to eat her food, it didn''t take much time to feed him thought


    Du Chan woke up and saw them all eating, he came back to his normal cheery state and eat with them,


    "After eating you guys can go to that Qi river and cultivate there" Buddha with to the girls


    They nodded with a smile, after eating they started to go out and walk to the river


    Du Chan and Buddha also came back to the spot they trained before


    "Continue," Buddha said and Du Chan sat on the ground and tried to perform the True Nature Eyes,


    Blood started to boil and this time his Houtian Qi was in his control! He tried to move Qi from his dantian to his eyes and it went smoothly!


    Buddha raised his eyebrows!


    Du Chan opened his eyes as his eyes started to change from Dark Black to red! But the red was very little¡­


    "AhhhHHH" but no he couldn''t do it,


    He fell on the ground as blood started to come out from his eyes


    Buddha didn''t heal him


    "Try again, even though it''s painful try again! You can do it!" he said, Du Chan closed his eyes tight, he have so much pain resistance! But this is so painful! Like this is hurting his soul!


    When Du Chan heard Buddha he gathered his courage and slowly sat back, he took a deep breath and tried to forget about the pain itself! He again tried Blood and Qi started to flow towards his eyes and Du Chan opened his eyes his Dark Black eyes started to change Red! This time the red color was bright and the same as Buddha!


    Golden lines started to form on top of his eyes, the blood which came out from his eyes started to fly to the golden lines and the lines absorbed the blood and started to turn into a bright red color!


    In no time the lines formed into a symbol


    Wooosh


    Those both symbols entered his eyes!


    "AhhHH¡ª"

 Chapter 137: A Loop?!

    Du Chan fall on the ground, he failed to activate True Nature Eyes,


    Buddha came near him and healed him


    "It''s okay rest now," he said and Du Chan fall asleep


    When Du Chan opened his eyes, he was sitting on the chair while all eating


    "Huh?" Du Chan looked at them, this¡­? This was the lunch he had before he continued his training


    He looked at Buddha, who was eating,


    "Senior Buddha?" Du Chan called


    "Yeah?" Buddha asked, it was like he don''t know what happened


    "N-Nothing" Du Chan said but Buddha looked at him


    "How¡­" Buddha was shocked


    Du Chan looked at him and sighed, it seems he can''t hide anything from him


    Buddha stood up from his chair, he was middle of eating


    "Du Chan come with me," Buddha said to Du Chan also stood up and both of them vanished


    The sudden change made the girls surprise and scared!


    "What happened?" Buddha asked Du Chan,


    Du Chan looked at him


    "I don''t know" he said, he was trying to calm himself, did he come back to the time he had his lunch? What is happening?


    Buddha also was shocked, he saw his memories and there was nothing in there


    "Try to activate the True Nature Eyes," Buddha said


    Du Chan looked at him and remembered the pain he suffered, it was very painful!


    "I saw it; pain will only let you gain success! Don''t be afraid of pain" said Buddha after looking at Du Chan


    Du Chan was silent for a second, and nodded, he sat down on the grass and close his eyes, and started to activate the True Nature Eyes


    Blood and Houtian Qi started to flow to his eyes, blood started to come out from the corner of his eyes, but Du Chan did not make any sound, as he opened his eyes, his Dark Black eyes started to change into red and Golden Lines started to form


    Du Chan bit his tongue to control the pain, and in no time the Golden lines absorbed the blood and become symbols and entered his eyes!


    "AHH" Du Chan couldn''t hold anymore, as the symbols entered his eyes he red eyes started to become dim and this was also a failure!


    Buddha watched this and came to him,


    "Rest now" Buddha sand and waited for Du Chan to fall a sleep


    He saw in his memories that after he fell asleep he woke up, so now the same thing will repeat?


    Just as he thought when Du Chan fall asleep and he woke up, he was sitting on the chair


    Du Chan sighed and looked at Buddha, and Buddha was eating normally¡­


    "Senior Buddha¡­" Du Chan called him but his mind was still in a mess,


    Buddha looked at him and saw Du Chan was sweating,


    "What happened?" he asked


    "Ah, that''s¡­" Du Chan said the things that happened; Buddha was shocked to hear him! Buddha looked into his eyes and was indeed shocked


    Those girls who heard him were shocked too, come back to time? Never even heard or imagined someone can do that!


    Buddha said them to stay in the house and moved out from the house with Du Chan and came to the place they did the trials


    "Try again," Buddha said


    Du Chan took a deep breath and did the same thing he did before, and the same thing happened, he was failed! And appeared in the same situation! This happened 12 times already now!


    Du Chan massaged his forehead, what is this? Is he stuck in some kind of time loop manga?


    "No this must be some kind of technique," Buddha said


    "Techniques can do that?" Du Chan asked,


    Buddha was silent and was thinking about something, after some silence he looked at Du Chan


    "I think this is some kind of technique used¡­."


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he can''t hear him,


    "What the hell is going on!!" Du Chan shouted inside, he was getting so angry right now,


    "Chill, everything is okay," Buddha said, he stopped talking about the technique


    Du Chan nodded, he calmed himself down and started to think, how or why this happened or still happening¡­?


    Du Chan looked around and everything is the same


    "I got an idea," Du Chan said


    "What?"


    "I think I can escape from this loop when I can really learn True Nature Eyes!" Du Chan said with a smile, he can understand a little now, the first one is true; these are all nothing but illusions!


    ''Everything here is like a dream, my mind made them! This is the same thing as the Heart Demon array that was used in the sect exam, but this looks more difficult! So I need to learn True Nature Eyes before going out from this loop!'' Du Chan thought and stood up


    "Where are you going to?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "Nothing, I will come back in a few minutes," Du Chan said and started to walk out, she was not real but an illusion his mind made, even Buddha!


    "I already had so many doubts about this technique, this looks way more powerful and mysterious, and Buddha is letting me learn it¡­ everyone I met is helping me, only some fools oppose, this is not something to leave, at first that Medical Sect Master, Elder Yue. The Extreme Martial sect, sect master¡­ etc are all good to me and helped me without a reason'' Du Chan thought, ''especially that Medical Sect Master, why he called Elder Yue, and all, I feel a big plan was in this circle!" Du Chan suddenly thought,


    ''Anyway let''s ask them after going back to the Sky Dragon Continent'' Du Chan thought and tried to not think about it for now, and came out of the house and sat down and closed his eyes,


    "The pain I''m feeling right now is the same feeling I felt at first, so that means the same pain is repeating, again and again?" Du Chan thought


    "Hmm, I need to learn this technique fast and get out of this loop, or array! I don''t know how the real-time is passing; I''m already here a few hours, so some hours passed in the real world too? Or little time passed? Or some days passed? Ahh, leave these stupid questions! Focus on learning first!" Du Chan said to himself and started to remember how Buddha showed him the technique, he said to watch carefully, ''I thought he was because it was hard to remember but I never thought that he will not show it again and I would trap here''


    But Du Chan has very good memory power so he remembered everything!


    "Why I''m always failing in the end?" Du Chan wondered and tried to recall what is happing in the end,


    "Symbols enter my eyes and¡­fail?" he started to think about the reason,


    "I''m I doing things in a wrong way? Senior Buddha should help me right? He said it''s training, and I''m doing all my own¡­Wait! Undying Physique! Let''s use the Undying Physique and this at the same time! This might work out!" Du Chan said to himself and closed his eyes


    This time Du Chan did everything perfectly, blood will always come out from his eyes and it needs to come out, and it was time for those 2 symbols to enter his eyes


    *Undying Physique*


    Du Chan started to chant Undying Physique in his mind, the golden energy started to come out from his head and flow towards his eyes!


    Du Chan smiled, if this works out then it will be very too good!


    Those symbols entered his eyes and both symbols and the golden energy clashed with each other! But they didn''t explode or anything! But mixed together!


    Du Chan can''t see what is happening but he can sense it was not a failure!


    ''I can do it!''


    Du Chan was trying his best to succeed! He doesn''t want to stick in a loop, he is already heating this, he might go berserk if he says here for some more time!


    Du Chan''s eyes which are trying to turn into red started to glow in gold and red color!


    His right eye was glowing in gold; his left eye was glowing in red!


    After a few minutes, Du Chan can feel that he was successful! He learned the True Nature Eyes!


    The light started to dim and his eyebrows automatically closed and he fell on the ground,


    Du Chan slowly opened his eyes and he was sitting on the chair and the girls and Buddha are eating in front of him, but something was changed!


    "This¡­" Du Chan was surprised; it was no lunch but the dinner


    "You slept quite a lot, here have dinner," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him


    "Huh?" buddha was surprised by looking into Du Chan''s eyes


    By seeing Buddha''s reaction girls also saw Du Chan and he looked towards them


    "What is this¡­?"


    "All of sudden!?"


    They don''t know what to say so they talked to themselves


    Du Chan looked at Buddha again and a mirror came beside him, Mo Qing''re gave him a mirror


    "Why¡­?" Du Chan was surprised but he took the mirror and saw his own face and couldn''t get but shocked!


    His eyes turn Green! And¡­

 Chapter 138: Some Unbelievable Things

    Du Chan was shocked when he saw his own green eyes! And then he looked at Buddha


    "Not red?" he asked,


    "I don''t know, what you did?" Buddha said


    Du Chan looked at him in confusion,


    "I never thought this to anyone! So who would I know?" Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan sighed, and looked into the mirror


    "This didn''t look better on me," Du Chan said, green eyes making him lose some points in his handsome face, black hair, and green eyes was not matching to him¡­


    Just as he thought that his eyes color started to change!


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say to this, now his eyes are Blue!


    "Wow¡­"


    Xie Mengyu who was sitting beside him was shocked, his eyes color changed in front of her and with blue eyes, Du Chan''s face became so handsome! Even more than before!


    Du Chan smile


    "This is okay, I guess?" Du Chan said, who don''t want to have a good face,


    "Try to change your eye color again," Buddha asked he didn''t understand why? he did use True Nature Eyes right? Then why he only has red!


    Du Chan nodded and thought about changing eyes color into random color


    When Du Chan opened his eyes and he has golden eyes now!


    Du Chan looked into the mirror and smiled, he got a new and good ability! He closed his eyes and thought to change his eyes color to¡­red! He wants to see how they look on him


    He opened his eyes and they were red!


    "This is good!" Du Chan laughed, red eyes match him!


    Buddha doesn''t know what to say now, he only has red eyes¡­


    "How did you do that?" Buddha asked, he can see through his memories but he felt asking is kind of best


    "I just thought and it is happening," Du Chan said with a smile,


    Buddha was silent for a minute


    "How you escaped the Loop?" Buddha asked, he can''t think he already learned True Nature Eyes fully! So how did he come back¡­.?!


    "Because I learned True Nature Eyes," Du Chan said and Buddha was speechless


    "How¡­?" Buddha was shocked he never thought someone can learn it this fast, he thought Du Chan would learn it in a month or two¡­but he didn''t even take one day! "Hey, can you show me your eyes and activate them?" Buddha asked


    Du Chan nodded and tried to activate the True Nature Eyes!


    Blur Lines started to form on top of his eyes; there was only 2 centimeters gap between his eyes and the lines,


    Du Chan was surprised, this symbol was different from what he got before! The symbols formed and entered into his eyes!


    No blood came out from his eyes this time! He can sense there was only a slight bit of pain in his eyes,


    After his eyes started to glow and it came back to normal


    Du Chan looked at Buddha he didn''t notice any change and when he looked around the girls he can see something!


    "This¡­" Du Chan doesn''t know what to say, he can see their whole body naked, and if he focuses he can even see their inner organs and everything!


    "Senior can see all there?" Du Chan asked


    "What?"


    Du Chan looked at him and said very slow so that those girls can''t hear him


    "Yes I can see things but I don''t use that" Buddha said but the voice was sent to his mind


    "Thanks," Du Chan said with a smile, he might really hate him if he did that!


    "You can only do that?" Buddha asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said, he can''t see anything other than that


    "Change your eye color and try," Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded and changed his eye color into green and looked around him, it has not worked on Buddha again, so it seems he is too strong to get any information from him!


    He then looked at the girls and saw something unbelievable!


    "This is really a good technique senior, I don''t know how you made this but you''re a perfect genius," Du Chan said with a smile,


    Those girls were shocked because of Du Chan stares; he used telepathy to talk to Buddha so he was like he was just staring at them like a creep


    "What?" Xie Mengyu suddenly asked,


    "Nothing, I got a new technique so I''m just using it," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Oh, what is it?" Dai Xian Ying asked,


    "I can see your health" Du Chan said with a smile, in Du Chan''s eyes they are looked as a green liquid was inside their body and it was full! That means they are healthy!


    Buddha started to think,


    "I didn''t add so much into it! I never thought we can actually see a person''s health?" Buddha wondered


    Du Chan looked at Buddha


    "Senior not added this?" Du Chan asked


    "No, even I can''t do that" Buddha said


    "Huh?"


    "Maybe you made that yourself?"


    "No, I did not do anything" said Du Chan


    "Your brain mush have done something" Buddha said


    "I.." Du Chan was silent


    "Use another color," Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded and closed his eyes and opened his again, it was purple this time, after a symbol formed by purple line they entered his eyes, this time he directly looked at them


    He looked at them for some time but he found nothing different! He said this to Buddha and Buddha nodded


    "Just as I thought, these colors were made by you and only some have the power! Try another one" Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded and tried another one, this time a normal black color, and it has no power too


    "Try another one"


    Next was grey and when the eyes turned into grey color came Du Chan''s aura changed


    Xie Mengyu got chill over her spine


    "This¡­" she knows this aura!


    "Senior, stop him," Xie Mengyu said but Buddha was silent,


    Du Chan looked around with a scary aura around him, those girls felt they had been looked at by a beast!


    A smile appeared on his face,


    "Such beautiful girls~" Du Chan said with a strange expression


    "You, I remember you," Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu who was sitting in front of him


    Xie Mengyu looked at him in fear; she do not like this at all! This is not Du Chan who always cares about her!


    Buddha sighed when he saw this,


    "It''s like he forgot everything" Buddha said slowly, Du Chan looked at Buddha who was sitting beside him, Du Chan felt nothing when he saw Buddha, he can''t sense Qi or his presence!


    "Who are you?" Du Chan asked, his mind was faster than before! Because¡­


    "Buddha, no need to think about killing me," Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan thought if he is a mortal he would kill him, even if he is not he will also kill him and run away,


    "We will see" Du Chan said and raised his fist and tried to punch at Buddha


    Buddha looked into Du Chan''s eyes and suddenly air around changed; a killing intent came and vanished in the air!


    Du Chan punch stopped in the middle and looked at Buddha in fear


    "Now, this is a waste in Du Chan, I will remove this thing" Buddha said and he punched in Du Chan stomach


    Du Chan body flow in the air and crashed to the wall


    "Cough"


    A cough came from the other side of the wall and slowly Du Chan came out from the wall, his eyes were grey but his aura changed completely! He came back to normal!


    "It''s okay now, you can''t enter that mode again" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at them and didn''t understand what happened, but when he heard everything from Xie Mengyu he sighed but remembered Buddha saying he can''t enter that mode again! He was happy and thanked Buddha


    "Check the next color," Buddha said and Du Chan did, this time his eyes were in red! The total atmosphere in the hall changed, a very strong killing intent started to come out from Du Chan!


    Du Chan became like a death god in front of those girls!


    Buddha stopped him before he releases his all killing intent!


    "That was really intense," Buddha said with a smile,


    The girls in front of him were like scared cats, they were indeed scared by Du Chan''s killing Intent


    "O-Onii Chan is a lot more scarier than I imagined," Li Wen said slowly


    "Y-Yeah, I also never thought he had such strong killing intent, how many should a person need to kill to have that much killing intent?" Dai Xian Ying said as she wiped the sweat from her forehead


    Du Chan came back to normal again


    "What happened?" Du Chan asked as he saw the girls get very scared!


    "They got scared by the killing intent of yours," Buddha said


    "Oh" Du Chan opened his mouth then that''s normal, he has very strong killing intent and he knew that already


    "Try the Next one," Buddha said, he didn''t give any time to Du Chan at all


    Du Chan nodded and this time his eyes turned into Gold! After the golden symbols entered his eyes Du Chan looked at Buddha, nothing was shown and when he looked at the girls saw something strange


    "What are those lines?" Du Chan asked and explained them to Buddha, everyone has on red line another white line connected to them on their shoulders! Red was in right White one was on left


    "Karma bonds," Buddha said with a dumbfounded expression!


    [Please don''t think of this technique as a system panel or anything, this is just an Eyes technique]

 Chapter 139: Karma Bonds

    Du Chan looked at the threads which are connected to their shoulders, one is red and another one is black, Red was connected to their right White one was left,


    "They are Karma Bonds," Buddha said slowly¡­ he can''t believe what he said now,


    "Karma Bonds?" Du Chan was shocked and kind of scared,


    "From what you explained I can only guess that," Buddha said


    Du Chan gulped,


    "I never thought we can see through people karma with True Nature Eyes, even I can''t guess karma things," Buddha said with a sigh


    Du Chan was silent, "So I can see people karma bonds and their karma now," he said with a smile, that''s something he actually wanted, if he can see people karma that would be very helpful, now in Eastern Continent everything is changing, everyone is getting high karma in good side! Karma doesn''t have eyes it will work by the people''s works and emotions!


    If a bloody murderer helped a good person who didn''t even harm a fly, he will get so much of good karma! And the people with low karma can''t even touch his hair anymore! No traps, no poison, even he was beaten to death or just a step away from his grave he will not die, but if a person who has high karma than him attack then you can guess he will die for sure,


    Du Chan has the ability to see the karma now¡­.


    "How to know if someone has more good or bad karma?" Du Chan asked Buddha, he can guess that red is good and black is bad but he is asking a person who has high knowledge! Asking him is not a bad thing,


    "Tell me how the lines like threads are" Buddha asked


    Du Chan looked at Xie Mengyu and both of her karma bonds are flowing in the air and they went through the roof, red thread was kind of dim, and black was very dark!


    Du Chan explained this to Buddha


    "Hmm, it seems we can''t see the karma bonds with people, if you''re saying that the threads not connecting to anyone here then there will be the main spot where it gets connected into one, it will be very hard to see the people karma bonds but we can know if they have good karma or bad karma, the red one is bad and black one is good, in case of Xie Mengyu she is a good person so she has the black one dark, if she was a bad person then she will have the red darker!" Buddha explained it in a few words,


    Du Chan got confused at the karma bonds but he understood it after thinking about it, the karma bonds can not be seen by people, even he can''t see them with his True Nature Eyes, so they will get connected at a place where no one can see, maybe in a place whereon human can''t enter


    "Wait so the Black is good and red is bad?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes," Buddha said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he never heard Black is good, red is considered good and bad, it depends on the situation,


    He looked at his own shoulders and was shocked! The black one was normal but the red one was not like a thread anymore, it''s more like a rod that connected to him,


    "This¡­I''m such a bad guy?" Du Chan thought, but when he remembered the earth was destroyed by him it looks fair


    "Your good karma is very low right?" Buddha asked with a smile


    "Yes, it can''t even compare to the black line¡­" Du Chan said


    "You know the reason too for that, haha" Buddha laughed


    Du Chan smiled; this is why people think very hard to help him because his bad karma is way too much to think about helping him,


    "But one thing, if one has the bad karma more he can kill anyone, even who have more good karma," Buddha said with a smile


    "Wait what?" Du Chan didn''t understand what Buddha mean,


    "Okay, let me explain it.


    One person killed 30 people and another one killed 40 people, who have the high karma?"


    "The man who killed the 40 have high," said Du Chan


    "Then, the person who killed 30 changed and started helping people and gained more good karma, he helped 50 people, so his good karma surpassed the bad karma! And another one didn''t stop killing people, he killed 30 more people!"


    Du Chan nodded


    "And one day both got into a fight, who do you think will be dead?" Buddha asked


    Du Chan was silent; he really can''t answer this question,


    "The person who killed people will win and the person who changed will die," Buddha said with a smile


    "How? He had more good karma right?" Du Chan asked


    "But this person has more bad karma than another guy''s good karma! He killed more people than him! He doesn''t have any good karma from the start, so even its bad karma having high is good!" Buddha said with a smile


    "But having high bad karma will kill right?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, but you know? Only good die young, but evil live longer and better, and good people have many useless things in their mind, but bad? They don''t care a shit! So karma doesn''t take any action on you if you have bad karma, but there will be a death for sure" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, he understood this clearly


    "I think I can kill anyone in lower realms right? Karma can''t do anything to me" Du Chan said with a smile, he can bet that there is no one, not a single soul who has this much bad karma!


    "Indeed," Buddha said with a smile too,


    Du Chan laughed, he was worried for no reason then, there is no one in the lower realm he can''t kill if he had power! But it will change when he gets opponents like Buddha who destroyed some universes and killed trillions


    "But that doesn''t mean that you can''t die! You will die faster than the good guy if you were to get attacked by thee people who are stronger than you, karma only helps people who did good deeds, so you can''t have that lucky chances as them" Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded; having high Bad Karma brings back no benefits¡­


    "Now try any other color?" Buddha asked him


    "Okay," Du Chan said and closed his eyes and checked some other colors,


    This time his eyes turned into pink,


    "Wow" those girls were surprised by Du Chan''s beauty


    "This looks like some seducing eyes, they making your face look more handsome in women eyes," Buddha said "No bad, it is useful"


    Du Chan smiled and those girls face blushed, Li Wen stood up and walked to him and even kissed him


    Du Chan closed his eyes and changed back to normal but still was in pink.


    "Li Wen¡­"


    "Call me Li Li~"


    "Okay, Li Li this is not time to do that, control" Du Chan said as she already started striping him, it seems that eyes affected her


    "Huh?" she came back to her senses and looked around and became so shy!


    "It''s okay little girl, that means you have more love towards him," Buddha said with a smile


    Li Wen don''t know what to do so she hid her head in Du Chan''s chest,


    Du Chan smiled and looked at than other girls whose faces became pink too,


    "This is indeed a nice skill," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Try another one too," Buddha said


    Du Chan tried another one color, this time it was orange, nothing happened many colors came but there was not any special thing to them, they were just color change


    "Okay, stop it, they are just some normal colors," Buddha said


    Du Chan also stopped it; he can feel pain in his head already because of this


    "You need to learn how to use them without changing your eye colors, if an enemy saw this he will definitely recognize it! First choose a basic color, hmm, which one looks good on you¡­okay, pick Red! And use all technique by using it" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him, he felt he is doing this because he wants him to have the red eyes too, but he nodded and changed his eyes to red


    "Nice" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled,


    "Okay go and sleep now, tomorrow we will learn a new technique" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and stood up while Li Wen was still in embrace


    "I''m tired, so I will go and sleep, you guys can cultivate," Du Chan said to the girls,


    They nodded, and Li Wen undoes her hug,


    Du Chan walked to the room they sleep in and jumped onto the bed and fall asleep the next second

 Chapter 140: Sharping The Killing Intent

    It was morning Du Chan was late again, he was overslept! He jumped off the bed and started to run out of the room and saw Buddha was waiting for him


    "Sorry, senior, I''m late again," Du Chan said with a bow,


    "It''s okay," Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan also undo his bow,


    "Today''s training is to master the True Nature Eyes, after seeing you learn it one day, I think you can master that in 2 or 3 days," Buddha said with a smile, it was like a little forced smile, Du Chan didn''t understand why but in no time he understood, his eyes turned back to the green color, he smiled a little but didn''t change to red


    Then Du Chan nodded with a smile, then both of them left the house and came back to the place where the training,


    Du Chan took a deep breath and activated the True Nature Eyes, his eyes turned into red, and killing intent started to leak from his body without doing anything; he was not angry or anything but the Killing Intent was like he is going to kill a few thousands of people!


    "There is no one here but if it was in your world then people who have weak will would have already died! This is some intense killing intent!" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, he can control his body and all but the killing intent was not in his hands


    "Now train to control it," said Buddha


    Du Chan looked at him and nodded, but he don''t know how to do it


    "Close your eyes and try to be calm, clear everything in your mind" Buddha suggested, "Use the Bluestone"


    Du Chan remembered the Bluestone which can calm people''s minds, he took it out from his storage ring, it was Dai Lu Wa who gave him that stone, it is very useful in times like this! He closed his eyes with the Bluestone in his hands; the chill energy entered his body from the stone, his mind became calm and he can feel the killing intent is slowly decreasing.


    Buddha saw this and smiled, this is indeed a good method,


    "When you can make your killing intent sharp and take it under your control it will be a deadly weapon! You can just kill people with your killing intent! This is a chance to learn that too! Killing intent is a scary thing; it will break the people''s will to even think! And if the killing intent is very high then the person who was suffering will die without any pain! An easy kill!" Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan nodded with a smile, his killing intent is really enough to kill people with it, it will break their will to even live!


    "Now, you don''t have the ability to see how much Qi a person have right?" Buddha asked


    "No, I can only see their health" Du Chan said with a sigh, if it''s there it would have been wonderful!


    "Hmm, yeah, it is something we can easily get," Buddha said


    "Huh? There is a technique like that?" Du Chan asked


    "No, but when there is a big realm between people they can easily sense how much Qi others have," Buddha said


    "Ohh" Du Chan was not surprised; he saw this in Extreme Martel Sect


    "You have some pretty useful tricks anyway, seeing karma is the most surprising thing, even this might not help you but this will be very helpful to those girls," Buddha said


    Du Chan nodded, his karma is shit so he can''t do anything but to leave it like that, even if he helps the whole world his good karma will not surpass the bad one, but his women are not in that case, if their good karma is high it is very good for them, even though they have a karma bond with him their karma don''t change but their fate change


    "Karma is no good! Don''t mess with it! This will backfire" Buddha suggested


    Du Chan nodded,


    "Good, now tried to use your killing intent on me," Buddha said as he didn''t sense any killing intent from Du Chan''s body, his eyes were still red then he tried to use the killing intent which was deep inside his heart, but surprisingly it didn''t come out, why?


    "Think me as an enemy and use it, now your mind doesn''t have any tension to activate the Killing intent so of course, it won''t work, think your going to kill me," Buddha said with a serious expression,


    When Du Chan heard him he doesn''t know what to do, thinking about killing him? He is very strong! If Du Chan really has to fight him then he will go buy for a new and beautiful coffin only when he is alive! There is not even a 0.0001% chance to win here,


    "Just think, you are not that coward to not even think right?" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, this is just thinking, but he needs to give his best! He closed his eyes and started to think that the person in front of him is an enemy to him¡­But he any enemy? He killed his enemies and even ate them,


    ''Think the person is the¡­Dong Clan Master, he is not an enemy now but he will defiantly make me one in future so I will just think of him'' Du Chan thought and started to imagine Buddha is the person who is killed Dai Sisters innocent mother, he does not care about his father, he is a beast who thought of using his own daughter, but his mother was a small village girl with a beauty who can attract any man!


    Du Chan opened his eyes and it contains Killing intent! This worked! Du Chan released his killing intent on Buddha it was so heavy! It didn''t even affect Buddha a little


    "Yes, that is it! But you are using too much of it, so try to sharp it and use everything on me, look surroundings, they are shaking because of your killing intent" Buddha said while showing the trees and grass which was on pressure


    Du Chan canceled his Killing intent


    "I¡­ I still can''t do it" Du Chan said


    "Hmm, look how I use," said Buddha, Du Chan nodded but suddenly his body was already lying on the ground, he can feel his blood starting to flow fast, his lungs became heavy, he can''t breathe! But it vanished the next second,


    "See this is how we use it," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan slowly tried to stand up, he want to curse this man now, he said he will show, but he used it on him instead,


    "It''s okay, that''s not something you can''t handle," Buddha said with a smile,


    Du Chan signed and stopped thinking about it,


    "Try again," said Buddha, and Du Chan released Killing intent, same happened¡­


    This training continued for 2 days, and on 3rd day


    Du Chan opened his red eyes, and killing intent landed on Buddha who was standing in front of him,


    "Now it''s got good" Buddha said and he looked around, there was no pressure on grass or trees


    Du Chan stopped, he worked very hard to get this! He finally did it!


    "Next we will try to mix the Killing Intent will the Soul Qi, isn''t it a great technique?" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan was surprised, he never thought that! If the killing intent and soul Qi are mixed then the person who landed will be dead the next second! Killing intent will break his will and soul Qi will just shatter the soul!


    "Haha, okay," Du Chan said with a laugh, this is best!


    "But it will take time, first you need to learn the other 3 techniques," Buddha said


    "Buddha Mantra Tongue, this a soul technique, after learning that it will be easy for you to do that"


    Du Chan nodded, but he didn''t understand why it has the name ''Tongue'' in it if it''s a soul technique, but he will learn about it in no time so he was not in hurry to ask


    "Let''s continue, use the other eye powers just when you''re with red color eyes," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, but he was not expected it would be this easy! He can use all other eye powers


    "Oof did not expect that," Buddha said


    "Me too," Du Chan said


    "Let''s take some rest then?" Buddha asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said, he worked hard for the last two days, and slept very little! He will sleep more today!


    "I will take you to a place where you can relax," Buddha said and both vanished and appeared in a place, it was on a mountain top,


    "Wow" Du Chan was amazed by this beautiful view, there was a waterfall here! With the sun''s dawn, the scenery looks so beautiful!

 Chapter 141: Wounds Which Never Heal

    Du Chan sat on the chair Buddha prepared,


    "This is one of the best places I have ever¡­" Buddha''s voice stopped in the middle


    Du Chan looked at him; it seems that this place is something he should not know,


    "Sigh, I can''t even speak things freely," Buddha said with a sigh


    "It''s okay," Du Chan said with a smile, and Buddha nodded with a smile,


    "Here," Buddha said and gave him a wine jade bottle,


    "Whole bottle?" Du Chan was surprised


    "Drink it," Buddha said with a smile and he took another jade bottle from his¡­from somewhere, he don''t have any storage rings on his hands


    Du Chan opened the cap and a strong smell entered his nose


    "Haaa, this feels good~" Du Chan said with a smile, that smell was very good and refreshing


    "This is a special wine, this will strengthen your soul," Buddha said with a smile, and he also took the cap off and smelled it


    Du Chan looked into the bottle and saw there was red wine in it, and the quantity inside the bottle is that we can fill 10 to 11 cups of wine! That is a lot!


    "Just drink it, why are you thinking so much!" Buddha said and already started drinking it


    Du Chan don''t know why he had this habit he used to drink in his past life but used to save it for later and only 2 pegs daily, he can''t buy so much liquor at that time, like that saving liquor became his habit, he can''t drink all this at one time! But he wants to try it now


    Du Chan tightly gripped his bottle and poured the wine in his mouth, before he took 2 gulps he stopped, the wine was strong! Very strong!


    "Cough¡­I''m only 14 years¡­you know" Du Chan tried to say to Buddha that how he can give such strong wine to a kid who is only 14 years old!


    "You talking like you are only 14 years old, just drink it, I know you liked it already," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, he loves this wine now! But he is in 14 years old body, his mental age is old but¡­ahh who cares all that! Just drink!


    Both sat there till night fall and Du Chan got drunk after drinking the half bottle! Buddha smiled and completed his bottle, and picked Du Chan and vanished from that place and appeared in Du Chan''s room and he placed him on his bed and came out of the room, then he saw girls were sitting on the table and looked like they were waiting for them,


    "Sorry guys, we were kind of busy and forgot to come in time, you guys eat and sleep, Du Chan was already fall asleep," Buddha said with a smile


    "What about the diner?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "No need, we already ate," Buddha said and vanished from there,


    Those girls were surprised; Li Wen came over to Xie Mengyu


    "Why do Senior Buddha always leave at night? Where do you think he goes to?" Li Wen asked Xie Mengyu, Buddha never stayed in the house at night time before, he always goes out at night and comes back when¡­they don''t know when he will come back, but he will be in the house where they wake up,


    Xie Mengyu looked at her "We don''t need to know about it I guess, he is letting us stay in his house, we don''t have any right to ask him anything. if Senior want to tell he will tell later" she said with a smile


    "I know, just asking you to guess," Li Wen said with a smile,


    "Hmm" Xie Mengyu started to think but she can''t tell, Li Wen nodded


    "What about you? Did you guess something?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "No, I can''t think of any too" Li Wen said with a smile


    "Let''s eat, food is already started to get cold" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Okay"


    They ate diner and went back to the bedroom and saw Du Chan was sleeping soundlessly and he smell like wine!


    "Is he drunk?"


    They have the same thought but no one said anything


    The next morning Du Chan woke up and, this time he was not late,


    Just like that, the training continued for 8 months!


    In these 8 months, many things changed! Du Chan didn''t have any breakthrough but his strength reached a point where he can kill any Xiantian realm expert! Xie Mengyu, Mo Qing''re, and Li Wen reached Soul Strengthening Realm a few days ago, Buddha said Li Wen''s bloodline still not fully awakened yet, or else she would have reached an amazing speed!


    Dai Xian Ying reached the Xiantian realm! Her heavenly tribulations went smoothly, when he looked at her heavenly tribulations he remembered his own, it was very scary and he still remembers that pain! Only his soul was alive at the time his whole body was destroyed and Xie Mengyu was the one, who took care of him at that time! He will never forget about it, and Dai Lu Wa reached the 7th stage of the Xiantian realm! A few days ago Du Chan and Dai Lu Wa had a dual and surprisingly Du Chan won without any difficulty! Everyone was shocked except Buddha! Defeating a Xiantian realm while still in the Houtian realm is not something humans can do! Even though Dai Lu Wa didn''t use her full power, Du Chan, also not used all of his strength,


    Dai Lu Wa was upset for some time because she lost to a person who is only in the First stage of the Houtian realm! But she recovered and became more hardworking!


    Today was like a graduation day for Du Chan who was trained here by Buddha himself! In these 8 months, he learned so much! He will never be able to forget this in his lifetime! So to send them off Buddha brought all for them to the place they always come to when they want to relax, the waterfall here is one of the most beautiful waterfalls they ever saw in their life! So they come here in the evening to rest


    "Here" Buddha took jade bottles and gave everyone a bottle, they accepted it with a smile, they had very difficulty to drink this wine at first but they got used to it and the wine was very tasty and strong! Du Chan wanted to learn this so he asked him, Buddha didn''t mind so he gave him the manual on how to make the *Calm Dragon Wine* and the Ice Cream


    "I never thought we will spend together this long" Buddha said with a smile, he thought this training will end in 5 to 6 months but it took 8 months!


    Du Chan smiled, he grow a few more inches and became 6 feet! And It took this long because Du Chan and Buddha made many experiments and some failed and some succeeded,


    "We are glad we came here," Xie Mengyu said with a smile, and everyone nodded and started to drink the wine


    "Senior Buddha, can I ask you a question?" Li Wen asked, and everyone looked at, as they know what she is going to ask


    "Yes," Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan sighed, it looks like Buddha already know this


    "Where do you go at night?" she finally asked, this question was in her mind for 8 months now, and Buddha never was slept in his own house in these 8 months! She want to ask this so many times but they all stopped her, but today is the last day they going to stay here so she finally asked


    "I will show you," Buddha said with a smile, they were confused when he said that, but the scenery in front of them changed, they were on a mountain where 2 big stones were in front of them,


    "These are my wife and daughter graves, I made them, so I come here every day and sleep with them," Buddha said with a smile


    They were silent; they didn''t expect this at all! Li Wen covered her small mouth with her hands


    Du Chan looked at him,


    "How many years back did this happen?" Du Chan asked


    "When I was mortal," Buddha said with a smile, Du Chan smiled lightly, so it was a few thousands of millions of years ago,


    "I was a man who used to love to help others but they killed my wife and daughter so that is where I started cultivating, I want to protect the things I love! But you know? I couldn''t love anything after that, haha" Buddha said with a laugh


    "I didn''t even remember their name now, I only remember that I had a wife and daughter that all"


    Du Chan sighed, don''t know what to say or anything, those girls were shocked and sad, he should have at least had another marriage?


    "I don''t want to marry again so I''m single and going to be single forever," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, it seems Buddha''s heart was hurt so hard it has not healed till now, is it that hard to recover from the wound of losing someone you love? Yes!

 Chapter 142: First Time Meeting

    Du Chan looked at Buddha


    "Senior Buddha, how you get this strong? I don''t think you had any good talent or aptitude in this cultivation when you were mortal" Du Chan asked, this was his guess but it should be true! Why means he say he was a mortal when he got married and had a daughter, so he should be at least 30 years old¡­?


    "Indeed, I was 37 years old when I started cultivation, I faced so many difficulties and even died 3 or 4 times, I lost my memories and became an Evil Lord, God of Righteousness, and I had way too many names, but I don''t know how I got Buddha but it continued for so long and some people still call me that, and how I got strong is to have determination, if you want to do something then you should do it! I don''t have any talent in Martial Road but I trained my body to the human limits and surpassed it! with that I reached new heights, everything changed after that" Buddha said with a smile


    "So¡­Undying Physique came like that?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, to tell you the truth your body was not even suitable for cultivation, I don''t know this is luck or fate when you''re 6 years old when I saw your body I thought you will die for sure but I never thought you would survive with Undying Physique! But it will not able to save you all time from heavens" Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, his mind was calm like he don''t care about it anymore when he remember his body when he was 6 years old it was indeed in a worse state, but Undying Physique made him he is now, without it he is nothing!


    Those girls looked at each other faces when they heard Du Chan was going to die when he  was only 6 years old they were shocked and wanted to ask why but Du Chan was thinking about something,


    "I will survive from the heavens, it can''t do anything to me!" Du Chan said with a bright smile


    "Yes, that''s the spirit!" said Buddha with a smile, he was happy too,


    "Thanks for all coming here, I felt like I saw my imaginary daughter in you all" Buddha said to the girls with a smile


    "I have one favor; can you take me as your Godfather?" Buddha asked with a smile


    Everyone was shocked not even in their dreams did they imagine this!


    Du Chan looked at the girls and he was silent, it''s their choice so he will not interfere


    "O-of course yes," Dai Xian Ying said with trembling voice, Luwa nodded too, and other girls also agreed,


    Buddha had a bright smile on his face, he was never this happy before, maybe when he was mortal¡­


    "Good! Here take this" Buddha said with a smile and gave them a storage ring for each,


    "Check after you reach your world, there is a surprise for you inside the ring, if you all see that here it will be not that interesting," Buddha said to them


    They nodded and kept the ring away


    "Where do you want to go now?" Buddha asked Du Chan,


    "Central Continent," Du Chan said, he wants to go and meet Zho Rong and Tan Clan, the war between Tan Clan and Evil sects might start in a few months so he needs to meet them and talk


    "Okay, then see you guys later," Buddha said with a smile


    Du Chan and they nodded, Du Chan promised that he will come back here as fast as he can! He will become more stronger than Buddha!


    Du Chan and the girls vanished from the place, leaving Buddha alone,


    "Hmm, that was nice," Buddha said with a smile and tried to sleep on the chair he was sitting,


    -


    -


    -


    In Central Continent, Eternal Pleasure Sect


    "We really don''t know"


    A woman who was sitting on a chair said, and other 3 women were sitting beside her, in front of them 2 people were sitting,


    "Explain" a woman said, she was wearing red robes; she was none other than Li Hou Min! And another one who was sitting beside her is Zho Rong! He was wearing a plain white robe which covered his whole body, his eyes were closed, he had a calm expression on his face


    "One day there was a big array covered our whole sect and the town! We thought it was punishment, but no, it vanished before anyone do anything and Li Wen also vanished at the time, we searched the whole Continent for her we couldn''t find her, as¡­" that woman looked into the Li Hou Min eyes


    "That array took her away," she said


    The room became silent, Li Hou Min don''t know what to say now, she and Zho Rong had just come out of the close door training, and when they came back the first information they got is that Li Wen went missing for 8 months!


    "Sigh, Call a Fate Calculator from the Valley, check if she is alive or not," Li Hou Min said with a sigh


    The other 4 women who were sitting in front of her are Supreme Elders of the Eternal Pleasure Sect


    "Okay, I will send a sp¡­" before she could finish her sentence


    "Look at that array! It came back again!"


    A big shout came from outside


    "Array? Came back?" those elders stood up in shock and came out running


    "This¡­Yes! This is the array!" those elders said as they saw the big red array in the sky!


    Li Hou Min was shocked when she saw that array, this was the first time she saw such a big array!


    "What¡­will happen now?" she asked the elder


    "Nothing! Nothing happened last time" One elder said and Li Hou Min looked at the array without even blinking! Inside the room Zho Rong was sitting without moving, he was like he don''t care what is happening


    After a minute few figures appeared in the middle of the air,


    Li Hou Min saw that and disappeared from her spot!


    That array has also gone without any notice,


    "Who is doing this trick? Why are they doing this?" one of the elders said and looked at the place Li Hou Min was standing but she was not there!


    "This¡­."


    Those elders were shocked


    "Last time Li Wen now she¡­one disappearing every time this array appear!" one elder said


    "Min Min is still here" suddenly Zho Rong came into the scene, he slowly stood up from his chair and walked out of the room,


    "I sense something¡­" Zho Rong said and started to run into the north without any second thought!


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Those elders thought but they didn''t follow him, he is not worth much in their eyes, so they move out to their rooms


    In the north forest,


    Li Hou Min was standing and some people were in front of her,


    "Du Chan?" she asked the man who was standing in front of her


    Du Chan looked at her


    "You know me?" Du Chan asked with a surprise,


    "Mother?" Li Wen looked at her with a shock on her face


    ''Mother? That means she is Li Hou Min?'' Du Chan thought when he saw this


    Li Hou Min looked at Li Wen and smiled, her behavior toward her never changed,


    Li Wen slowly started to walk towards her


    "Sorry¡­I''m sorry" she said and wanted to fall on her knees but Li Hou Min stopped her


    "There is no need" Li Hou Min hugged her "Now you understand everything, that enough"


    Li Wen cried on the spot,


    "Brother Chan!"


    A shout came from a far and Du Chan recognized this voice! This is Zho Rong''s voice!


    "Fatty!" Du Chan smiled and hugged the man who appeared as lighting!


    Those girls looked at them and smiled, after a minute they came to the girls,


    "So Fatty became a real man!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Kekeke" Zho Rong laughed


    Li Hou Min kind of blushed, she don''t know why but she did that without knowing


    Xie Mengyu came beside Du Chan and pinched him, Du Chan looked at her don''t know why she is doing that, he can''t feel pain but why she is doing it¡­wait he said something wrong?


    "Ahh"


    "Brother Chan, Come let''s eat something," Zho Rong said with a smile


    "Yeah, sure," said Du Chan,


    "Min Min, let''s go," Zho Rong said to Li Hou Min and she nodded and she started to walk back to the mansion


    Li Wen came in front of Zho Rong and gave him a bow,


    "I''m very sorry!" she said


    "Haha, it''s okay" Zho Rong said with a smile and lifted her


    Du Chan looked at this and smiled, it seems he also thought about this and came to one conclusion, forgive her


    Li Wen looked at him and hugged him


    "Can¡­ Call you brother?" she asked in a low voice


    "Sure" Zho Rong with a smile and hugged her back

 Chapter 143: Showing Of His Strength

    Du Chan and they all started to walk towards the house


    "Brother, what happened to your eyes?" Zho Rong asked Du Chan have red eyes! He used to have dark eyes before


    "I learned a new technique so it changed," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Oh, okay," Zho Rong said with a surprised tone, Du Chan checked his cultivation realm and Zho Rong already reached the Houtian realm,


    "Fatty is faster than I thought, reached Houtian realm in 8 months!" said Du Chan


    "Haha, but not fast as you, I can''t sense which realm you are in right now," Zho Rong said with a laugh


    "I''m in Houtian realm, first stage! But I stopped cultivating for 8 months now, because of training, but my strength increased very much" Du Chan said to Zho Rong


    "That means you reached the Houtian realm 8 months ago?" Zho Rong asked


    "Yes," Du Chan said


    "Wow¡­" Zho Rong was shocked when he heard that, even Li Hou Min stopped and looked at Du Chan


    "You indeed have some scary amount of strength inside you," Li Hou Min said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled at her, he still did not believe her fully, and she is a person who cultivates evil technique, which uses men Yang, that''s not even a Dual Cultivation, that''s called stealing forcefully,


    Li Hou Min smiled back and started to walk, after walking for some time they reached a house which not connected to the sect


    "People will suspect you if they find out that you came when the array appeared so stay here for a few days and you can come out later," Li Hou Min said, she understood that that array came because of them so it''s too dangerous to go out now, she never saw that big and powerful array! This information will be defiantly entered people in Eastern Continent; if they started an investigation it will be troublesome!


    "Okay," Du Chan said, he don''t have any problem too, he just want to meet his brother that all, he actually wanted to go get an inheritance but it should be taken by someone 2 months back, but it doesn''t matter, training with Buddha was more important!


    They entered the house; it was not small at all! It looked like a small house from out, but it was big inside!


    "Nice" Du Chan said with a smile, it has 2 bedrooms, one kitchen, and there was another room


    "What is that room?" Du Chan asked, he can feel Qi coming from that room,


    "I''m a blacksmith, that''s my workplace," said Li Hou Min


    Du Chan nodded, and sat on the sofa type thing in the room, it was very similar to sofas but these are not the same feeling when he sat on it, this is softer and more comfortable!


    Zho Rong came beside him and sat


    "Brother sorry" Zho Rong said


    "Haha, it''s okay" Du Chan said with a smile, he know why he apologizing, he didn''t call him for marriage! But he already forgave him, marriage in this world means nothing, it''s just a reason to call people and celebrate for sometime


    "Anyway Fatty, Auntie is alive," Du Chan said in a serious tone


    "What?" Zho Rong was shocked


    "How? I saw that guy slowly slice aunt''s neck! And we were one who buried her!" he said


    "Yes, but I heard this from a person who is a half step away from equal to heavens!" Du Chan said with a confident voice


    "What?" Zho Rong doesn''t know how to understand this, a person who is only half step away from equal to heavens?


    "He is a teacher for me," Du Chan said and explained he the main things


    Zho Rong took time to digest this sudden information,


    "So you are saying Aunt is still alive?"


    "Yes"


    "Then how can we find her?"


    "We can only find her when we reach the Senior Buddha''s realm," Du Chan said with a sigh


    "Which realm is that?"


    "I don''t know, he never talked about them, we can only know our self by going to the Nine Heavens," Du Chan said


    Zho Rong was in deep thoughts now


    "It''s okay, she is safe for now, I think we might meet her in a few hundreds of years or maybe thousands" Du Chan said with a smile


    "In few hundreds of years or maybe thousands¡­?" Zho Rong looked at him in confusion, he know that life span increases every time they breakthrough into the new realm but he heard this from Li Hou Min that they can only reach Emperor Realm only if they cultivate for hundreds of years, but Du Chan''s words there is another big world and its stronger than this world, so if they reach Emperor realm in few mean time so how they can meet aunt?


    "Stop thinking," Du Chan said to Zho Rong "We will meet aunt again so believe in me and you"


    Zho Rong looked at him and nodded with a smile "Okay!"


    "Here have some fruits" Li Wen brought some fruits and placed them on the small table in front of them


    Du Chan nodded and took one, Zho Rong thanked her and took one


    "Fatty, what Dao your learning now?" Du Chan asked


    Zho Rong looked at him as he looked like a monster


    "How did you know I''m learning Dao?" he asked,


    "That simple, because I guessed it," Du Chan said with a smile, but a lie, he saw this from True Nature Eyes, he can''t let his guard down and reveal things about him around Li Hou Min, he talked about Buddha and the Nine Heavens out because to clear Li Hou Min questions and not get any unnecessary troubles, he was sure that Li Hou Min had so many questions in her mind so this will clear them


    "Ahem, I''m now trying to learn are Sword Dao," Zho Rong said with a simile


    "Oh, nice" Du Chan smiled and took another fruit


    "What about you brother?"


    "I will practice Spear Dao" and Saber Dao, Du Chan said with a smile, Saber is his secrete weapon


    Zho Rong nodded and both of them chatted for some time, those girls got familiar with the house,


    Du Chan looked at the Dai Sisters, and Dai Sisters also felt his graze, Du Chan stood up and started to walk to them


    "You guys are not going to leave?  You are a sect master? And ahead" he asked with a smile and Dai Sisters remembered it! They totally forgot about the sect!


    "I think we will leave" Dai Lu Wa said, how can she forget it¡­


    "Yes," Dai Xian Ying said and agreed to Luwa, Mo Qing''re follow Dai Xian Ying,


    "Leave 3 days later" Li Hou Min said to them, Dai Sisters looked at her and started to think


    "Okay," they said, they already disappeared for 8 months now, 3 or 4 days is nothing,


    Du Chan looked at Li Hou Min, that was his line, she stole it, but who cares


    "Fatty, come let me test something" Du Chan said and walked out of the house


    "Okay," Zho Rong said and walked out of the house, both entered the forest again,


    "Attack me" Du Chan said as he suddenly stopped walking


    "Huh?" Zho Rong was shocked


    "Just do it," he said, and Zho Rong nodded and took his sword out, he will go out with his brother because he knows Du Chan is strong!


    Zho Rong came in front of the Du Chan in a flash and attacked him,


    "Hmm, your movement is slow, and the attack power is also low," Du Chan said and caught the sword with his fingers


    Zho Rong was shocked and tried to take his sword back but Du Chan fingers didn''t lose their grip


    "You need another training" Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Ahh, Brother Chan, no I don''t want right now," Zho Rong said as he left the sword and moved back


    "You need to become strong too, we will go to Eastern Continent and next Lower Heavens or Purple World!" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Zho Rong gulped, he don''t want to get tortured, and he will always say ''this is all for you this will always trigger him,


    "I will show you some techniques¡­"


    "ROAR"


    A loud shout came from the middle of the forest; Du Chan looked into the forest and smile


    "Nice, timing! Come fatty let''s kill that" Du Chan said and started to run,


    "Damn" Zho Rong followed him and both of them came to the place where the beast in,


    "This¡­Brother, that''s a Fire Scale Lizard, we should move back, only Xiantian Realm can kill that" Zho Rong said to Du Chan who was beside him


    "Look," Du Chan said and jumped in front of the Fire Scale Lizard!


    That Fire Scale Lizard was huge! It looks like a lizard but it has scales on its body and sometimes fire comes out of its mouth, it looked at Du Chan and roared at him like it was giving warning,


    "Fuck you," Du Chan said with a smile, he know this beast can understand his words


    "ROAR"


    That Fire Scale Lizard ran towards him and released a fire breath at Du Chan but he dodged,


    "Fatty look" Du Chan said and raised his hand and punched on the head of the Fire Scale Lizard


    "BOOM"


    Fire Scale Lizard head blasted into pieces,


    "Wow¡­" Zho Rong was shocked


    "Good right?" Du Chan said to Zho Rong as he picked the core of the beast

 Chapter 144: New War!

    Zho Rong looked at Du Chan and doesn''t know what to say, he just defeated a beast that even Xiantian realm experts can''t handle without difficulties! But Du Chan just punched and it dead?!


    "Brother, so you''re stronger as Xiantian realm expert?" he asked as he came to him running


    "Yes," Du Chan said with a smile, "And I can make you one too" he said


    "How¡­?"


    "When I was training, me and Senior Buddha tried many techniques, and even made some, so I asked Senior Buddha to make a technique suitable for you and your bloodline, and he made one! I will teach you that" said Du Chan with a smile


    Zho Rong looked at him but seeing Du Chan''s smiled he got a bad feeling about this,


    "Not a lie right¡­?" Zho Rong asked


    "Of course not! Okay, I will show you the technique I''m going to teach you" Du Chan said and walked to the Fire Scale Lizard body,


    "Look carefully, this is called Nine Punches" Du Chan said and punched the corpse of the Fire Scale Lizard,


    "This is first punch"


    He punched again, this time the power increased,


    "This is second punch"


    Then he punched again, this time the corpse blasted away


    "That was the third punch, this corpse can''t handle even 3rd punch of it!" Du Chan said to Zho Rong


    "This Nine Punches technique is a godly technique! Every time you punch the power doubles, if you learn, this I don''t think even a Xiantian Realm expert can take 5 to 6 punches from you!" Du Chan said with a smile, he know that Zho Rong will not refuse this! When he was training with Buddha, he asked him to make a technique for Zho Rong too, he might have a great bloodline but everything is limited for this world, his Bloodline is useless in Lower Heavens! So that''s why he asked him to create a technique that can follow him for a long time!


    "Okay, teach me" Zho Rong said, he know he don''t have any other chooses,


    "Nice, let''s start the training then" Du Chan said


    "Fine" Zho Rong said, his expression was unnatural


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to go through the hellish training like before, you just need to increase the quantity of the Houtian Qi in your dantian and make it more dense and pure! It''s a bit sad that you still not got any Life Spirit" Du Chan said


    Zho Rong was silent, he also thought he will ''awake'' a Life Spirit, but he could not do anything¡­But it''s okay


    "Okay" Zho Rong said, so he needs to improve the Qi in his dantian first!


    "Let''s move to the top of the mountain first, so we can get the Pure Yang energy" Du Chan said as pointing the big mountain, and Zho Rong nodded,


    Both of them climbed it and came to the top in no time


    "Sit there" Du Chan said and both of them sat on a big rock, it was noon so the sun was burning at his limit


    "First try to take some Qi in" Du Chan said, so Zho Rong followed he took some QI into his dantian, and looked at Du Chan


    "Make it pass through the blood and inner organs, this is pure yang Qi, it will make your body stronger and stronger" Du Chan said and he also took a huge amount of Qi in and made it flow through his body


    "Oh" Zho Rong did the same as Du Chan, he can feel warm sensation from all over his body,


    "Now time to make your dantian empty" Du Chan said with a smile and stood up, "Attack me fatty, use your best techniques which uses more Qi to use, you need to empty that dantian and fill it with the pure yang Qi" Du Chan said


    Zho Rong nodded and he also stood up, and attacked Du Chan,


    Both of their training continued,


    Inside the house, Li Hou Min and Li Wen sitting,


    "Mother, so you really going to do this?" Li Wen asked


    "Yes, I''m already very impure, so I don''t want to do this anymore," she said in a sad voice


    "But¡­Can you handle it?" Li Wen asked her


    "I think I can if he helps me, but his realm is too low he can''t handle so much at a time" she said with a sigh,


    "No need to worry about it I guess, Du Chan said he brought a technique for him that will increase his body strength and his Qi! He will get stronger in no time!" Li Wen said with a smile, both of them talking about is¡­


    Li Hou Min wants to stop cultivating Eternal Yang Picker! She doesn''t want to cultivate it anymore, only God knows why she changed this much,


    "Sigh, I hope too"


    When Li Hou Min doesn''t take Yang for a month her body will lose her control and she might die too! Only men yang can calm her down if she entered the hungry period, now she is saying that she stops cultivating¡­


    "I also didn''t take any yang for 8 months now, we were totally focused on cultivation, now I have reached another realm, but I''m kind of scared if my yin harm him" she said with a sigh


    Li Wen don''t know anything so she was silent, so they didn''t dual cultivate for 8 months even they are at the same place! She imagined herself in that position and her answer was no, she can''t handle it¡­


    "This thing will not activate until I''m deep in cultivation, now I''m out, I think one month is my limit" Li Hou Min said


    "Hmm, it''s okay mother" she said but she was worried inside,


    -


    -


    -


    In Central Continent, Tan Clan


    "Look brother, Du Chan will come in a few days," one man said to another man who was sitting beside him


    "No, he will come after this month," the man said,


    "You said that last month too"


    "Yes, why you guys are even doing this?" other guys who were sitting on the other side asked them


    "Because we are bored" that man said and he looked at the people, he was Tan Chen!


    "Hmm, I think I have nothing to do so we are just betting," the other man said, he was Tan Xian!


    Those people sighed, these guys betted last month and before that month too, but no one won so no one gave money to any one,


    "So how you are going to bet this time," Tan Chen asked Tan Xian


    "400 spiritual stones," Tan Xian said with a smile


    "Okay, I bet 401 spiritual stones'' Tan Chen said with a smile,


    "Then I bet 402" Tan Xian said with a smile


    "Huh, Fine! I bet 403"


    "I changed my decision, let''s go with 404," Tan Xian said calmly


    Tan Chen got angry


    "Sure, I also changed my decision, I bet 405" Tan Chen said


    Tan Xian looked at him as he also got angry,


    "I bet 406"


    "Mine is 407"


    "408"


    "409"


    ¡­.


    They continued like this till


    "Okay STOP! Both will bet 500 spiritual stones!" Tan Chen said


    "Fine! 500 is the last" Tan Xian said


    Those people who were sitting on the other side sighed, these guys are hopeless¡­


    "Sir, you got a call from Clan Leader" a man appeared from no where said to Tan Chen


    "Oh, from father? Let''s go then" he said and stood up,


    "Young Master too" that man said to Tan Xian


    "Hmm, Okay" Tan Xian also stood up, both of them followed that man and left the room and entered a big mansion,


    As both Tan Chen and Tan Xian entered the mansion the man left them,


    "Did you call your father?" Tan Xian said with a smile and Tan Chen kneeled.


    "Yeah, we got a message from a spy that all Evil Sects and Clans planning to go all out war on us" a man who was sitting on a chair said, he was wearing normal white clothes,


    "Oh, so? Do we have any threat?" Tan Xian asked Tan Chen was silent for the whole time,


    "Yes, I think we need some backup too" Tan Clan Master said,


    Both Tan Brother were shocked, they never thought that their clan will face such a situation


    "Then we should call for Du Chan" Tan Xian said with a smile


    Tan Chen looked at him


    "He was only 9th stage of Soul Strengthening Realm, he might not much help" Tan Clan Master said


    "But he is smart, he will tell us a plan I guess" Tan Xian said with a smile, they were the one who said about Du Chan to Tan Clan Master,


    Tan Clan Master looked at him


    "Okay, call him," Tan Clan Master said,


    "Okay, we will leave then" Tan Xian said and both of them left,


    "Let''s go to Eternal Pleasure Sect" Tan Xian said with a smile, Tan Chen looked at him,


    "Why?"

 Chapter 145: Unbelievable

    Both Tan Xian and Tan Chen started their journey to the Eternal Pleasure Sect; it was not that far so they reached the sect in one day,


    "Brother, tell me at least now, why we came here?" Tan Chen asked Tan Xian,


    Tan Xian looked at him "You are more dumber than me, do you already forget? This sect master''s husband is Du Chan''s Brother! So if we come here and tell him that we are his friends he will inform him faster than us!" said Tan Xian


    Tan Chen came to realization! "Wait! What if he doesn''t know where Du Chan is at now?"


    Silence¡­


    "First let''s ask," Tan Xian said as both came in front of the entrance


    "Who are you?!"


    "We are from Tan Clan, we came here to talk with sect master," Tan Chen said to the guards


    "Tan Clan?" the guard came out and looked at them, "Wait a minute, I will inform the higher ups," she said and went back to inform the higher ups of the sect


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian waited for a few minutes,


    "Come in!" a shout came from the inside and the gates opened,


    "They are kind of rude aren''t they?" Tan Chen said


    "Yes, but we can''t do anything about it, this is the Eternal Pleasure Sect" Tan Xian said, and Tan Chen nodded, indeed this is a strong sect, those 4 supreme elders are enough to destroy the whole Tan clan!


    Both came into a big house and four people were sitting, they are the 4 supreme elders!


    "Why you both came here?" one of the elders asked,


    "We came here to talk with Sect Master Li," Tan Xian said with a cupped fist salute,


    Those elders looked at him, as they want to know what he is going to talk about with her!


    "We are not participating in war," one elder said,


    "Thank you" Tan Xian thanked her, he also knew that but he should be polite right? Tan Chen was silent, he don''t like to talk much when Tan Xian was around, so he was silent


    "When we can meet sect master Li?" Tan Xian asked,


    "She will come back in one hour"


    "Okay" Tan Xian nodded and both of them walked to the corner of the room and sat on the two chairs, they going to wait for her


    "How your preparation is going on?" one of the elders asked


    "Good, but we still need some more manpower," Tan Xian said with a smile,


    "Hmm, I don''t think your clan can survive this war," another elder said


    Tan Brothers just smiled at his words,


    "There are more than 50 Xiantian realm evil cultivators in here, and how many of your clan have? 30? Or 40? I don''t think your clan have 30 Xiantian realm cultivators" another elder said with a smile on her face, she was talking like she was trying to mock them,


    "Yeah, we have 39 Xiantian Realm Cultivators," Tan Xian said with a smile, he and Tan Chen looks like not got offended by her words,


    "Haha, good luck," another elder said while laughing, she thought this is funny; a single Xiantian realm cultivator can change the whole battlefield! They are at a very disadvantage! Maybe this will become a one side slaughter!


    Those elders suddenly stood up and vanished,


    Tan Brothers looked at each other faces,


    "They are kind of annoying, this was the first time we meet them right?" Tan Xian said


    "Yes, your first time but I saw them before, indeed they are annoying," Tan Chen said


    "So you meet the sect master Li before?"


    "Yes, but she is scary, I feel like my soul will leave my body if I get close to her, so I never got closes to her at all! But yeah she is a beauty! Very high-class beauty!" Tan Chen said with a smile when he said she is a beauty


    "Wow, I want to see her too," Tan Xian said, excitement was filled in his eyes


    "She is already married, don''t forget that" Tan Chen add this line so his brother doesn''t get too excited


    "I know, I just want to see her, and heard her daughter is a beauty too, Keke," Tan Xian said with a smile, he always wanted to see beauties and ask for marriage because¡­he never got much chance to do them before


    "Okay, even I heard her daughter is a beauty, but bad personality," Tan Chen said, he doesn''t have any good impression on Li Wen,


    "Anyway, let''s wait for the sect master Li first, we have many things to do," Tan Chen said and both of them waited for 2 hours and then Li Hou Min came


    "Sorry for the late, tell me why you''re here for?" Li Hou Min said with a smile


    There was no reply from Tan Xian,


    Tan Chen looked at him and saw Tan Xian was admiring her beauty! ''Damn Bastard! Don''t do that openly!!''


    "I- We came here because we heard this from Du Chan, that his brother is¡­your husband! We are Du Chan''s friends!" Tan Chen said as he stood up,


    "I apologized for my brother''s behavior," Tan Chen said and beat his brother''s shoulder,


    "Ahh," Tan Xian came back to his senses,


    "Oh, so why you come here?" Li Hou Min asked, she didn''t care how people look at her


    "That¡­we are going to have a war, so we want help from him!" Tan Chen said,


    "Hmm" Li Hou Min started to think


    "Wait a minute," she said and walked out of the room


    Tan Chen fall on his chair


    "That was a close call! You idiot!!!" Tan Chen roared at Tan Xian


    "Wait! That was not my fault! That happened unconsciously!" Tan Xian doesn''t know what he has done!


    "Ahh, anything! Don''t do that again! She might even kill you! Next time" Tan Chen said with a worried sigh


    "Okay," Tan Xian said while rubbing his head, ''something was off, how can I do that?''


    -


    -


    -


    "Du Chan, do you know those Tan Clan Brothers?" Li Hou Min came to the house and asked


    "Yeah, why?" Du Chan who was wearing a blue robe said,


    "They came here, they going to have a war in few days or months, so they want to ask you for help," she said and looked at the half-dead Zho Rong


    "Ohh¡ª" before he finishes


    "You''re training him again? Don''t be too harsh on him!" Li Hou Min said,


    Du Chan looked at her, ''he is my brother, I will do anything!'' he thought but "Okay" he said okay, she is his wife now


    "So can you please take me to them?" Du Chan asked,


    "Okay," she said, if they are his friends and trusted one then it''s okay


    Both of them came into the room where Tan brothers are in


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian stood up as the door got opened


    "Huh? Du Chan?" Tan Chen was surprised and Tan Xian looked at Du Chan,


    "Long time!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Haha, we did the right thing to come here!" Tan Chen said with a laugh


    Tan Xian also smiled; he also never thought he would meet Du Chan here! He just wants to talk with Zho Rong and find him


    Du Chan smiled at them, "Good thing you came here" he said


    "Yeah, I know, I''m a genius!" Tan Xian said with a laugh


    "haha" Du Chan laughed


    Tan Chen doesn''t know what to say, Sect Master Li is still here!


    Li Hou Min also smiled at Tan Xian''s words, this was just a coincidence.


    "Now, why are you looking for me?" Du Chan asked, both Tan Brothers came close to him


    "We got a message that we are going to have a war! We need your support!" Tan Chen asked


    "Oh¡­" Du Chan acted very professionally as he don''t know anything, and this was the first time he heard that


    "Hmm okay, I will help," Du Chan said with a smile, he started to think of them as his friends now, before he actually want to help them for Sky Dragon Continent and good karma, but now both of them do not matter! Good karma does nothing to him now,


    "Haha, we are glad to hear that!" Tan Chen said with a smile, he was happy, he don''t know why but he can feel that they are going to win the war if Du Chan joined


    Du Chan smiled,


    "What¡­" Tan Xian was shocked, he tried to see what realm Du Chan was in and he couldn''t see anything!


    Tan Chen looked at Tan Xian "What?" he asked


    "Check his cultivation realm," Tan Xian said to him


    "Hmm?" Tan Chen raised his eyebrows, and tried to check Du Chan''s cultivation realm he couldn''t see it and he only sense danger from him!


    "Haha" Du Chan laughed at them, they are doing all this in front of him openly, if someone else was in Du Chan''s position they will definitely think this as rude!


    "You reached the Xiantian realm already?" Tan Xian asked he don''t want ''Yes'' as an answer


    "No, I''m still in the First stage of the Houtian realm, but don''t worry, I can kill Xiantian realm cultivators," Du Chan said


    "Unbelievable¡­"


    Author note; "Just want to say something, I want to upload 2 chapters a day with 1k word count, (currently it''s 1.5k words count) let me know if the chapters are too small or it''s okay to do that! Thanks for reading! Have a nice day!"

 Chapter 146: Joining The Training

    Du Chan smiled at them,


    "No need to worry, your clan going to win this war" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Those three people in the room looked at him, how he is having so much confidence? He is just a Houtian realm cultivator! There are many Xiantian realm cultivators on the other side but he is saying they will the war before it even starts!


    "Keke, me and my brother will come when the war starts, we both are enough" Du Chan said with a smile,


    Tan Brothers looked at each other faces, don''t know what to do, to believe him or not, his words are too hard to believe,


    "Which realm is your brother in?" Tan Chen asked


    "Same, the first stage of the Houtian realm" said Du Chan


    Tan Brothers confirmed Du Chan went crazy, he is saying only 2 Houtian realm cultivators are enough?


    "Hmm, it seems you don''t believe me, both of you come and attack me, I will show why I''m so confident," Du Chan said


    Tan Bothers were surprised by his words; they both are the Xiantian realm cultivators!


    "Okay," they said with a smile, they also want to believe in his words, so they want to check it out too


    Li Hou Min moved side and she also wants to see how strong Du Chan is,


    "Come" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Here?" Both Tan Chen and Tan Xian were shocked, this room will blast away if they use any attacked


    "Nothing will happen so let''s fight" Du Chan said


    "Tsk" both Tan Chen and Tan Xian got a little angry by his words, does he mean he will take care of them that fast?


    "Here we come" Tan Chen and Tan Xian both started to run towards him, even though they are attacking a Houtian realm cultivator they didn''t hold back themselves, their father said once that, "holding oneself back is like giving the opponent a chance, even it''s an ant attack with everything your have!" maybe those words fixed in their hearts, they were same like in the cave too, attacking without thinking


    Du Chan smiled, he can see through punches of them


    "Too easy to read" Du Chan said and caught the 2 punches which were coming in his direction,


    "What!?"


    Both of them were shocked, he caught their hands? How the hell did he do that? they tried to move back but Du Chan''s hands grip was so tight! It was like their hands were attached to his hand! If they force then they might lose their hands


    Du Chan smiled at them, he did that casually but their mind when black as they saw Du Chan''s smile it was like he was mocking them! And not in words but directly face to face with actions!


    "Ahh" both got angry and tried to punch with another hand,


    "oops, why did you guys get angry all of a sudden?" Du Chan said as he throws both of them away


    "Pfft" Li Hou Min smiled when she saw this, she saw Du Chan smile at them and now he is asking why they got angry,


    Both Tan Chen and Tan Xian fell on the ground,


    Du Chan looked at them and felt he should train them too, it''s okay, right? They are too direct and their moves are very easy to read! If their opponent is somewhat stronger and smarter than them, then its opponents win!


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian looked at Du Chan; they took their swords out, and attacked him,


    "Now, now, why so serious?" Du Chan dodged the attacks and gave them a light punch in their stomach


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian felt their stomach has been punched by some hardest things in the world,


    "Ah" both of their bodies flow away and clash to the wall!


    "That''s enough I guess, it''s my win," Du Chan said and walked towards them,


    "Here" he took 2 pills out and gave them, after taking the pill, both felt some pain in their stomach gone,


    "Hah, that was painful, I don''t know what technique used but¡­ damn!" Tan Chen said while rubbing his stomach,


    "Yeah, that was some scary technique," Tan Xian said,


    Du Chan smiled, "That was not any technique, and it was just the waves from my punch," he said with a smile, after cultivating the Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains, his hands became so hard and every time he punch anything some waves come out from his hands, if he punched anything even it''s a light punch the waves which come out will totally destroy things, he still need to control them,


    His training with Buddha was like that, many things to learn but less time, so he skipped some things, like this one too later,


    "How do you become this strong in just 8 months?" Tan Chen asked,


    "I was training with my teacher," Du Chan said


    "Your teacher? That means you have a teacher you learned these from?"


    "Yes"


    "Can you please recommend us to him too? We also want to get strong too" they said


    "Huh" Du Chan doesn''t know what to say to them


    "He¡­he is not someone we can meet anytime, I was lucky that he found me and taught me these techniques," Du Chan said with a sigh


    Silent was filled in the room,


    "Looks like he is someone¡­strong and shut-in?" Tan Xian said


    "Shut-in?" Du Chan looked at him


    "People call me that because I''m the same too, I don''t come out¡­wait, I don''t have any permission to come out," Tan Xian said


    "Okay, anyway, I''m training my brother right now, after seeing you guys fight I feel you guys should join us," Du Chan said with a smile, he didn''t have any interest to hear his past right now


    "So you want to train us?" Tan Chen asked


    "Yes"


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian looked at each other faces, so someone who is very younger than them going to teach them? Hmm, they never imagined something like this will happen in their lives but¡­


    "Okay, we will also join, but 2 days later" Tan Chen said because they need to inform their father and need to know many things! When will the war be going to happen? How much time they have¡­


    "Sure" Du Chan said and they talked for some time and Tan Brothers left,


    "I will also go and have some rest too," Du Chan said, it was evening


    "Du Chan, can we have a dual?" Li Hou Min asked


    "Huh?" Du Chan looked at her


    "Okay, but I will go all out" Du Chan said with a smile, he also wants to know the new limit of his strength, this will be the perfect chance to know that!


    Li Hou Min smiled, she also wants to see the true limit of Du Chan,


    "Come with me" she said and walked out of the room and Du Chan followed her,


    -


    -


    -


    In night


    "What happened?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "Nothing, he is just passed out" Li Hou Min said,


    "Why?"


    "We had a dual, he went all out so his body got exhausted and fall asleep" Li Hou Min said,


    "A dual with you?"


    Everyone in the house was shocked, they all know that she reached the realm where people call Half King Realm! Just another breakthrough she will be in King''s realm! And Du Chan had a dual with such person! He was only Houtian Realm!


    "How strong is he?" they asked, they know that Du Chan lost but he should at least be strong as the peak Xiantian realm cultivator right?


    "He is super strong! I don''t think even Yuan Core Refining realm cultivators can take his full power blows when he gets serious! I was almost lost to him too, because of his techniques, his punches, kicks, every attack were like a cannon! And one thing that was very dangerous was his soul attacks! It was very scary and powerful! Even I was moved to the corner by his attacks!" Li Hou Min said with admiration in her eyes, she had never in her life seen a person who has talent like Du Chan, he can fight a person like her while when he was only in the Houtian realm!


    "If he reaches the Xiantian realm then even King can''t handle his power, that''s some scary thing he got, I don''t know who his teacher is but he must be someone who is the strongest person in the whole world," she said,


    The people in the house was surprised by her word, Zho Rong''s mouth was wide open when he heard that, he is also the same realm as him but he can''t even take one or 2 attacks from Li Hou Min! and he fought her and almost made her lose?


    "What was his strongest technique," Zho Rong asked


    "A soul technique which made me lose my mind! I couldn''t even control my brain nor do anything for a second! But our realm difference saved me, he used up all the Qi in his body and you can see him now" she said with a smile


    "Oh," Zho Rong nodded,


    "And yeah, husband, two people going to join you in your training" Li Hou Min said


    "What?! Haha," Zho Rong laughed,


    "Who are they?" he asked while laughed


    "Tan Clan Brothers, it seems they have some close relationship with Du Chan," she said


    "Oh, you mean Tan Chen and Tan Xian?" Xie Mengyu asked,


    "Yes," she nodded,


    "Haha, I got some people who going to experience the hell I''m in right now, hahaha"

 Chapter 147: Tan Xians Life Spirit?

    After 2 days the both Tan Chen and Tan Xian came back to the Eternal Pleasure Sect and Du Chan also started their training


    "Ahh, my hand!!" Tan Chen shouted,


    "Come on, that''s just a simple thing" Du Chan said and sniped his finger


    "You Bastard! You are just breaking my bones!" Tan Chen cried loud


    "No, but making them strong," Du Chan said and sniped another finger


    "Ah, what kind of training is this?!"


    "Because of the technique you use, your hands and its muscles have memories of them, so to adapt to other techniques it needs to forget all those and start new!" Du Chan said and continued


    "New?" Tan Chen looked at him, there was only him and Du Chan was present here, it was middle of the forest


    "Yes, new techniques," Du Chan said with a smile,


    The training continued for a few days,


    "We are going to leaving"


    Both Dai Sisters wanted to leave now¡­and left, even Du Chan wanted them to stay, he couldn''t stop them, they even took Mo Qing''re with them, Du Chan sighed, she always used to wait out of the room when he made love with those girls, he thought about to let her join but Dai Xian Ying stopped him from even touch her, so he couldn''t do anything


    "It''s okay, you still have us right?"


    Xie Mengyu and Li Wen said with a simile on their beautiful faces


    "I know" Du Chan said and hugged them


    -


    -


    After few days


    "Sir, we got information that enemies going to make their move in a month"


    A spy said to the Tan Clan Master while kneeling on a single leg


    "Hmm, one month, they are fast," Tan Clan Master said with a smile, his sons said that they are going to win this war! And they are getting help from a very skilled expert who can kill Xiantain realm cultivators with one punch!


    After hearing this information, he didn''t want to believe it but they said they fought him and he defeated them with some normal punches and there were some marks on their neck and stomach, after checking their wounds which almost healed, he believed! Then he believed them!


    "It''s okay, send someone to the Eternal Pleasure and inform this to the Tan Chen and Tan Xian," Tan Clan master said with a smile,


    "Okay," the spy said with a nod, he was wearing a full grey dress and even his face was coved with a grey cloth,


    "Leave now, let''s prepare for the war, haha" Tan Clan Master said with a laugh and the spy vanished into the darkness


    "So it''s still one month¡­I also want to meet that mysterious guy" he said to himself, those Tan Brothers said that that expert can''t reveal his identity for some time, but he said he will come to the war, so that time he can meet him!


    "I still need to prepare some things on my own too, I just can''t sit and let that mysteries handle the whole war! We still don''t know if he is our ally or enemy, can''t trust him fully" Tan Chan Master said himself and stood up from his throne he was sitting on,


    -


    -


    Du Chan was sitting on the ground in the room,


    "You guys improved a lot!" Du Chan said with a smile, just some minutes ago they all fought, three attacked him at a time but lost on few minutes.


    And those three now lying on the ground heavily breathing,


    "Brother¡­How your body is so strong! Even we are in the same realm...no some are in the higher realm can''t beat you! Just how?!" Zho Rong asked


    "Because I cultivate a strong physique" Du Chan said with a smile, Undying Physique is a really magical thing¡­he can defect the Xiantian realm with just his raw strength! He is indeed one of the strongest people in the world now, outside the Eastern Continent though because that continent is like another world itself!


    "Haa, I really got stronger than before" Tan Chen said while clenching his fists, he can feel his whole body getting stronger and his endurance also increased! He can somehow handle Du Chan''s training


    On another side Tan Xian was silent,


    Du Chan smiled and slept on the ground,


    "I will take a nap," he said and fell asleep in a few minutes


    "He sure sleeps fast" Tan Chen said with a smile


    "He was even faster when we were kids" Zho Rong said


    "Oh"


    "Xian, what happened?" Tan Chen looked at Tan Xian who was silent for so long, he would not live a minute without talking shit, now why he is so silent?


    "I feel something is inside my body" he said while looking at his palm


    "Huh? What?" Tan Chen didn''t understand what he said


    Tan Xian did not give any reply, he sat in the lotus position and closed his eyes, and started to cultivate, he can feel it! Something is calling him from inside his body!


    Suddenly Qi is started to gather around Tan Xian


    "What is happening?" Zho Rong asked,


    "I think I can guess; he is going to get a Life Spirit," Tan Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh" Zho Rong was surprised, he doesn''t have any Life Spirit, but he can get that later¡­Look at Tan Xian, he got this chance when he reached the Xiantian realm! He is in the Houtian realm now, he will wait,


    Tan Xian suddenly felt he got teleported to somewhere; he slowly opened his eyes, but darkness filled his vision, he can''t see anything! He didn''t make any move because he doesn''t know where traps will be or where he is? If he was in any beast''s nest then he is done for!


    After not moving for some time a while horse appeared in the sky? He can''t see the top of it,


    That horse was shining and there was a horn on its head,


    "This¡­Life Spirit? I''m in Nine Heavens Spirit World?" Tan Xian looked around and somewhat got used to the darkness here,


    "If I''m really in Nine Heavens Spirit World, I can get a Life Spirit too!!" Tan Xian got excited by this! He always thought about what Life Spirit he should take, now he got the chance! He will not miss this opportunity!


    He tried to fly and it was successful, he can fly freely in here! As he was checking that horse tried to fly away.


    "Damn, wait" he started to run behind it, it was the only source of light in here,


    As he follows the hours he saw many things, there are many Life Spirits here! He only heard about them, this was the first time he saw one


    "There place have so many Life Spirits¡­Damn, there are so many people who lack Life Spirit and lost their goal! Here these all are like waste!" Tan Xian said to himself, he was thinking about the people who don''t have Life Spirit! Here there are hundreds of thousands of them and there are only a few have Life Spirit! This is so unfair,


    "Anyway, first let''s get a good Life Spirit" Tan Xian thought and entered the first world,


    "Hmm, it''s not much dark here"


    He started to look for the good Life Spirit, but there was nothing good in the First World.


    He started to fly up to the next world,


    "There is really something here forcing my body down" Tan Xian said to himself as he can feel some pressure on his body now, but it was not enough to make him go down, he continued his way up, he don''t need that horse light anymore.


    "I want a good Life Spirit which can help me in learning Dao! Hmm?" he saw there was something flying around and its speed was like lightning! Leaving only some sparkles behind


    "What is that¡­" he was surprised by that spirit, he came close to that but it noticed him and started to run,


    "No don''t run" Tan Xian shouted but why would that spirit listen to his word? It started to move even fast


    "Damn"


    He thought spirit would understand his words but even it understands they are running away, so he started to run he was faster than that light and caught up to it and tried to catch it,


    "You little¡­" he missed to catch that light and it started to run in other direction,


    Other Life Spirits also started to run as they saw Tan Xian,


    "Damn? I''m I that scary?"


    He increases his speed and again tried to catch it, and this time he succeeded in catching it,


    "Caught you!" he said with a smile, he felt this will match for him!


    Weee Weee


    A sound came from his hands, that thing was very small¡­


    "Ahh"


    He felt pain in his hand,


    "Is this thing trying to enter my body? Fuk you" he used all of his Qi to stop it from entering his body, and finally stopped it, and looked at it and couldn''t help but¡­

 Chapter 148: Mosquito, One Two Three

    Tan Xian saw the Life Spirit in his hands and was shocked to the core, he don''t know what to feel about it,


    The Life Spirit in his hands looks in gold color and it was¡­Mosquito¡­


    "What the HELL!! Did I just chase and did all this for a mosquito? A FUCKING mosquito?!!! Ahhh" Tan Xian got very angry and he was disappointed¡­ very much!


    Mosquito? Damn! How can he think that as his Life Spirit¡­ suddenly the mosquito started to glow even more brightly!


    "W-Wha- What is happening? I can feel something¡­"


    He didn''t realize that the Qi he use as a shield entered the Golden Mosquito and it became his Life Spirit!


    "No No No No, I don''t want a mosquito as my Life Spirit" Tan Xian moved back but the Golden Mosquito entered his body like lightning and appeared in his dantian!


    Tan Xian fall onto the ground,


    "Damn¡­"


    He doesn''t know what to do, he got his Life Spirit now¡­


    After thinking for a few minutes,


    "Haa, anything, I got a Life Spirit! There are no useless Life Spirits! Only useless people!" Tan Xian thought and accepted his fate, he looked at the Golden Mosquito in his dantian and sighed, he dreamed very much about the Life Spirits but it all wasted! His Life Spirit is a Mosquito!


    "I hope this Golden Mosquito is some kind of good and powerful one," he said to himself and thought about going out of this world and a bright light took him out there,


    Tan Xian opened his eyes and saw he was in the room they were training


    "Brother, so you got the Life Spirit?!" Tan Chen came to him while smiling


    "Yes," Tan Xian said and took the Golden Mosquito out,


    "This¡­"


    He did that because they will defiantly ask what Life Spirit he got so he took it out and showed them before they ask,


    Zho Rong was silent, Du Chan was still sleeping and Tan Chen was shocked.


    "A Mosquito?" Tan Chen asked as he came close and looked at that small Life Spirit,


    "Hmm, it seems we both have the same fate! I got a mouse and you got a mosquito" Tan Chen said with a smile


    Tan Xian nodded,


    Du Chan woke up from his sleep and looked at them,


    "So brother Xian got a Life Spirit?" Du Chan came close to them and saw the Life Spirit clearly


    "Mosquito?" he was surprised too but he smiled


    "It''s good too, mosquitoes are also powerful!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Huh?" Tan Xian looked at him in shocked, is he telling because he is feeling bad or that is true?


    Du Chan laughed at him, it was indeed true, he still remembers that from the earth that mosquito has this title *The Most Deadly Animal In The World* there were millions of deaths per year by mosquitoes! Even though in this world mosquitoes are the same, humans are different so mosquitoes can''t do anything to them! That''s why they are weak!


    But this Mosquito is a Life Spirit which can cultivate! That''s a different matter now, if he can control an army of mosquitoes that can cultivate then no matter what opponent he faces he can kill that person!


    "It looks like it was hatched just a few minutes ago, it still needs to get used to its body and power," Du Chan said as he came close to it


    Tan Xian looked at him in surprise; it was so fast in that spirits world! He used all his speed to catch it!


    "W-Wow, good then!" Tan Xian was happy; he saw it had some great speed and flying power! If he learns that it would be good!


    Du Chan nodded,


    "Let''s continue our training" Du Chan said and stood up.


    "Okay" they nodded and stood up with Du Chan, Zho Rong doesn''t know what to think, a Mosquito is a good Life Spirit? He should not underestimate the Life Spirits! He believed that his chance going to come soon too,


    "Now, time to train your legs, before we learned only fists and some upper body movements but now, everything we will only focus on the lower body!" Du Chan said and showed them a movement technique,


    "This is called *One Two Three* a movement technique," Du Chan said


    "What the¡­"


    They looked at his movements and were shocked and its name was¡­not normal


    "That''s all," Du Chan said and stopped moving


    "That''s all? You just showed 3 steps" Tan Chen asked, he saw Du Chan just moved 3 steps in a weird manner


    "That''s why its name is *One Two Three* it only has 3 steps," Du Chan said with a smile


    Tan Chen became silent, and the other two guys looked at Du Chan strangely, if it only has 3 steps then isn''t it easy for enemies to read them easy?


    "I know what you are guys thinking, it''s not that easy, just now you saw them, what do you remember?" Du Chan asked


    "Ah?" they tried to remember Du Chan''s movement but they can''t remember them at all?


    "Why?" Tan Xian asked, he was sure he saw how Du Chan moved and took 3 steps but how he did that he forgot.


    "Simple, because the steps I showed are weird and hard for normal people to follow, even if I showed them to you a thousand times, you can''t remember them at all" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Then how do we learn it?"


    "Haha that''s easy, let your legs remember movements," Du Chan said with a laugh,


    "Oh"


    "Then, you guys used any movement techniques before?" Du Chan asked


    "No" an answer came from their mouth as fast as it can, they don''t want their legs to get broken a few times! That''s scary!


    "Hmm, then it will be okay," Du Chan said, "But if you can''t learn it well then we can only go with the process we used to hands," said Du Chan with a smile


    They gulped their saliva,


    ''No matter what I will learn this fast as I can!'' those three have the same thought,


    "Follow me" Du Chan said and showed them *One Two Three*


    "Don''t follow this with your brain; follow it with your body" Du Chan said and showed them again and again,


    "Hoff, I got this!" Tan Xian said with a smile, he was the first one to learn!


    "Good" Du Chan said with a smile, Zho Rong and Tan Chen looked at each other faces.


    "Continue, continue, don''t take rest" Du Chan said and forced them to learn it,


    The next day, a man came to the sect, he said he was from Tan Clan so they allowed him


    "Young Masters, we got information that war might take place in one or 2 months," he said to Tan Chen and Tan Xian,


    "Oh, good" Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Good?" that spy looked at them, and felt an overwhelming pressure!


    ''W-What is this¡­? They were not this strong one month ago? Can people change this much in one month?'' that spy was shocked by their aura! They changed very much before he could sense their realm and strength but now he can''t! If he fights anyone of them now he might lose to him!


    "Of course good! We can test our new techniques and strength there! This will be a perfect stepping stone to the apex of the world! Hahaha" Tan Chen said


    "Yes, it is indeed a good stepping stone! After this, we should go to the Eastern Continent!" Tan Xian said with a smile


    That spy started to sweat,


    "And yeah, inform this to father, I got Life Spirit!" Tan Xian said with a smile


    "What?!" spy looked at him "Okay I will" he said and walked out of the room


    "Hmm, brother, did you notice it?" Tan Xian asked Tan Chen


    "What?"


    "His aura was like an unmovable mountain and as a sharp dagger before when he stood in front of us, but now, I didn''t feel anything!" Tan Xian said with a smile


    "Yeah, now you said that! I also felt that! His aura was not affective on us anymore, maybe we became stronger than him?" he said with a smile,


    "Maybe?!" said Tan Xian with a smile


    "haha"


    Both of them also came out of the room and walked to the training room which was only made for them, it was big like a workhouse,


    "We are back"


    "Ahh" a shout came from, it sounds like Zho Rong''s voice¡­


    "Sigh, we are getting strong but this not changed a little¡­I think we are next" Tan Xian said with a sigh


    "Yes¡­" Tan Chen said with a worried smile on his face


    "Come in, fast" Du Chan''s voice came from inside


    "Yes!" they ran inside¡­


    Just like this 3 months passed, there was no information about the war and Du Chan and they didn''t worry a big, they are training! The more time the best!


    Finally a day that spy came back to the sect looking for them


    "Young Master, the war will start in a few days, please come back to the Clan" he said


    "You go, we will come tomorrow" Tan Chen said to the spy


    "Okay"

 Chapter 149: Overcoming Weaknesses

    "Hmm, so the time has come, I thought there will be no war," Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Yes, we will go back tomorrow, you guys can come at war starting time" Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Yes, we don''t have anything do there anyway; we will come at the wartime" Du Chan said,


    Zho Rong also nodded with a smile; he also wants to test his new strength! This will be a good place to do that,


    Tan Xian was silent,


    "I think we improved a lot right?" he said


    "Yes, of course," Tan Chen said confidently,


    "Yes, we did," Zho Rong said with a smile


    "Okay, let''s have some duals," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Tan Chen vs Zho Rong," he said


    "Okay," Zho Rong came in the middle of the big room,


    "Nice" Tan Chen also came in middle and stood in front of Zho Rong,


    "3, 2, 1¡­ Begin" Du Chan said


    BOOM


    Both Tan Chen and Zho Rong clashed fists, Tan Chen pushed back by Zho Rong fists, he know that Zho Rong fists are strong but he also want to test them by himself now he felt the power from Zho Rong he couldn''t help but to surprise, Zho Rong fists are same as Du Chan''s fists,


    Tan Chen smiled and attacked Zho Rong legs, even though Zho Rong learned movement techniques from Du Chan, his lower body is not as strong as upper body, as Tan Chen attacked Zho Rong on his legs, Zho Rong can''t dodge it so he took the kicks of Tan Chen and was thrown to the corner of the room, Tan Chen stood up and looked at Zho Rong who was sitting on the ground,


    "I still need to overcome my lower body weakness," Zho Rong said


    "Yes," Tan Chen said and ran towards him,


    "But you also have one weakness" Zho Rong suddenly moved and punched in Tan Chen chest,


    "Ah¡­" Tan Chen was punched away by Zho Rong,


    Du Chan smiled, this is the problem by fighting the people we well know, and they know our pros and cons! That''s why betrayal is easier than killing in a proper battle,


    Now, both of them know each other''s weaknesses they will try to improve in that area and become more stronger, overcoming our weakness is the best thing to do in a training


    Tan Xian looked at them without even blinking, he also wants to know their weakness, and have a proper battle with them, he know his weakness too, so need to overcome all of them, if he did then it will be a big achievement!


    Du Chan sat down on the ground and waited for the battle to end, both Tan Chen and Zho Rong exchanged some punches and kicks, but Tan Chen had the advantage of the Cultivation realm so he won, that doesn''t mean Zho Rong lost it''s just Du Chan created a rule that,


    "If you hit your opponent for more than 30 times you win" so it was not a death match, if it was a death match results would be different¡­


    "Now, Zho Rong vs Tan Xian" Du Chan said, he gave Zho Rong and Tan Chen both a pill, which was in green color


    They did not complain and took that pill right away, Du Chan took another golden color pill and threw it in his mouth,


    After a few minutes, the dual between Zho Rong and Tan Xian started


    Du Chan looked at them; Tan Xian was very good at movement, that Zho Rong couldn''t able to even touch his robes,


    Zho Rong was calm even though he couldn''t not touch him, he didn''t allow him to land a hit on him.


    Punch


    A punch landed on Zho Rong''s back,


    "One" Tan Xian counted,


    "There will be no two" Zho Rong said and punched him on his chest, his hand''s movement was fast and Tan Xian was pushed back a few steps,


    "What a strong punch, even though you are still in the Second Stage of the Houtian realm I can feel a strong pain where you punched," Tan Xian said


    Zho Rong smile, he got to know the weakness of Tan Xian, he can''t take¡­


    Close range attacks!


    He can''t fight very someone who is very close to him! This is his chance to beat him,


    Zho Rong ran towards Tan Xian closing the distance between them. Tan Xian noticed Zho Rong sudden movements and understood that his weakness was found out by him,


    "Cool" Tan Xian didn''t move from his place but waited for Zho Rong and after the second rain of fists landed on him, he tried to avoid them but Zho Rong''s punches were fast and strong,


    "Damn" Tan Xian don''t know what to do, he can''t move from the stop he stood, and he thought about figuring out how to learn to dodge the close range attacks but it seems he took the wrong one as an experiment, Zho Rong''s punched fast as he can, he wants to finish all 30 punches in one go!


    Tan Xian tried to move his body back and escape from the punches rain but he couldn''t control his body at all, as he moves body a punch lands on there and he move back to standing position,


    But suddenly punches stopped,


    "30 completed," Zho Rong said with a smile,


    Tan Xian legs became like jelly and fall on the ground, he can feel the numb sensation all over his body


    Du Chan stood up and came to Tan Xian and placed a pill in his mouth, Tan Xian can''t even move his hands normally,


    "That''s some good fight," Du Chan said to Zho Rong, and Zho Rong smiled


    "That''s not that easy to overcome your weakness brother Xian, it takes some time to do that" Du Chan said to Tan Xian


    "Yeah," Tan Xian said


    "First Brother Chen, come attack me," Du Chan said to Tan Chen


    "Okay"


    -


    -


    The next day both Tan Chen and Tan Xian left the sect and went to their clan, when they came back to Clan everyone was shocked, in just 4 months their young masters aura changed so much! They might be stronger than Clan Master now!


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian came to the clan master, their father


    When Tan Clan Master looked at them he don''t know what to feel, he can''t see their cultivation realm at all, and their aura was very dense and he can feel danger from them,


    "How¡­?" he asked


    "We were trained by the expert," Tan Xian said with a smile


    "Oh¡­" now Tan Clan Master understood


    "Hahaha, you guys become stronger than me!" he said with a laugh,


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian just smiled,


    "When is the war going to start?" Tan Chen asked


    "Maybe in 5 or 6 days, we need to prepare something''s," Tan Clan Master said seriously,


    "Okay," said Tan Chen


    "Come tell me about your training with that expert" Tan Clan Master came to them and asked


    "That¡­okay"


    They started to talk about their experience with Du Chan, asking he broke their both hands and many more


    -


    -


    "Sir, we are here," a man who was wearing black robes said while standing in front of a young man,


    "Oh, nice" that young man acted as he didn''t hear his voice and played with the girls in his arms,


    There were 2 girls in his arms and they are his concubines, and that young man looks like he was in his 20s


    "So, we arrived?" he finally asked that man


    "Yes" that man replied


    "Hmm, heard there will be a war in Central Continent is that true?" that young man asked


    "Yes, it''s a war between a Clan and some evil sects and clans," that man said


    "One Clan vs so many evil clans and sects? Interesting¡­let''s go there, we will look into this shit later, I don''t have any mood to do this now anyway" that young man said with a smile and his hand entered one girl dress,


    "But¡­"


    "Just go and do what I say, I will talk to my father," he said with an annoying voice


    "Yes, sir," he said and moved out of the room


    "Darling~ you don''t like blood right, then why do you want to go to war?" one girl who was in his left arm asked


    "Hmm, nice question but I won''t tell you" that young man said with a smile


    That woman smiled


    "Please~" she even climbed upon him


    "haha, just kidding, I just want more away from this place and those people," he said with a smile but that''s not true


    She wanted to ask but stopped after he looked at her,


    "Anyway, call Li Fan, I need to talk with him right now," he said to her,


    "Okay~" she stood up and went out of the room and called Li Fen


    "Young Master? What is it?" Li Fen came with her; he looks like a middle-aged man wearing silver armor


    "We are going to war"


    "Oh, that nice"

 Chapter 150: War Starts

    Du Chan sat on the chair while thinking about something,


    "What are you thinking about?" Li Wen who was training with her mother came to him


    "Just thinking about things I need to do after going out," Du Chan said with a smile and took her into his arms


    "Oh?" Li Wen looked at him


    Du Chan also looked at her "What?" he asked


    "Nothing, you seem to be got bored a lot without me for a few days," she said with a smile


    "Indeed" Du Chan smiled at her; Li Wen came closer to him and kissed him,


    "What? Now?" Xie Mengyu was sitting beside Du Chan itself looked at them


    Li Wen gave a nice and hot kiss to Du Chan and he stood up carrying Li Wen to the bedroom,


    "Little Xie, come in," Du Chan said.


    "No, I need to cultivate" Xie Mengyu refused without a second thought,


    "This is also considered as cultivation, so come in fast" Du Chan said in a hurry


    Xie Mengyu sighed and went into the room; it was indeed cultivation but it is Dual Cultivation¡­


    -


    -


    After a few days, a man came to the Eternal Pleasure Sect and informed Du Chan that war is going to take place in 2 days, in Seven Land.


    "Seven Land? So Eastern Continent people are going to come too" Du Chan said with a smile, it seems he can''t show his full power yet, if those Eastern Continent people know about him he will be hunted down by them!


    "I need to be careful"


    He decided to go to the war but in a low-key, he actually didn''t want to do this¡­But he should do this¡­.


    2 days later


    "So that mysteries expert will come?" Tan Chan Master asked


    "Even if he didn''t come we can still win the war, I guess?" Tan Chen said


    "We don''t know anything, if the asked the Eastern Continent supports then forget about living; we will be dead for sure! You don''t know that condition in Eastern Continent! Even a Xiantian realm expert is considered very low in there now! a single solder of a family can kill us all!" Tan Chan Master said in serious tine, Eastern Continent totally changed into a hot pot! Even a person who never cultivated in their life can cultivate now, because if the seal which was released by the Mystical Beasts, the Qi became so dense! At some places, they said that the Qi turned into water droplets! There was only rumor; no one ever saw that before,


    "So listen, if there are experts from Eastern Continent, you both should escape from the Clan and live on! Take revenge if you want too" Tan Clan master said with a smile


    "Haha, father, you worry too much, I don''t think that expert will lose to them, even if they come and fight him, maybe only someone at Li Hou Min like character wins against him!" Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Oh! That would be great!" he said and¡­


    Bang


    A big sound came from inside the house,


    "What is it?" Tan Clan Master and they ran into the house, there were some people who were standing in the middle of the hall


    "Attacking before the war? Expected from you guys" Tan Clan master was not worried when he saw the assassins, they are 10 assassins in the house now, and they look like all are in Xiantian realm!


    "Hahaha, what is this, they sent 10 Xiantian Realm experts to die?" Tan Chen said with a loud laugh


    "Haha, looks like it" Tan Xian also laughed when he saw this situation,


    Those assassins looked at them, they went mad? There are only 3 here and they are 10 members! Do they think they can win against them?


    "Kill them" the main guy in the group ordered and 6 guys ran towards Tan Clan Father and Sons,


    "Father, move aside, we will take care of them," Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Okay," Tan Clan Master moved a side,


    "Idiots" that gang head looked at them and said, they didn''t come here without knowing them, they collected every single thing about them! The strengths, weaknesses! How strong they are¡­they know everything! How can they beat them? Not even a single chance!


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian stood there like mountains; those 6 guys came and took their daggers out


    "Too slow, if I was this slow my hands would have broken already," Tan Chen said


    "Yes, my legs would have broken I was this slow" Tan Xian said


    They remembered their training with Du Chan, and those assassins were shocked by Tan Chen and Tan Xian''s words and got angry easily.


    "Die!"


    3 guys attacked Tan Chen, and another 3 guys attacked Tan Xian, their dagger was already near their necks but they suddenly disappeared!


    "Look above!" that main guy said and they looked up and saw both of them are in mid air


    "Die!" they attacked them at a speed where they couldn''t see the attacks,


    Tan Chen fists landed on those guys


    Crack


    Those assassins'' hands got broken, on the other side Tan Xian appeared below those guys and kicked all of their legs,


    Crack


    The legs got broken,


    "Ahh"


    Those 6 guys fell on the ground, Tan Xian and Tan Chen didn''t waste this chance so they killed them while taking their daggers,


    "Easy kills," Tan Xian said with a smile,


    "Yeah," Tan Chen said


    "Wow" Tan Clan master was shocked by their performance, they do not use any techniques, they just won by some basic body movements! Breaking and killing look easy¡­but it seems like it will not work for all,


    That main guy looked at them and was shocked to the core, they never know these brothers are this strong! They need to inform this to their sect!


    "Restart!"


    He shouted and tried to run away from the way they came in, he understood that he can''t win against them so running is the best thing! They got the wrong information about them; if this happens in war¡­he can''t think of winning anymore! They just killed 6 guys who are in the Xiantian realm without sweating


    "Where are you guys going to?" Tan Xian asked as he appeared in front of them


    "No need to run, you can think as you are already dead," Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Damn" they were only four now,


    "Hehe"


    -


    -


    "Fatty, come we need to go," Du Chan said


    "Coming!" Zho Rong voice came inside the house, he was still wearing his robes, last night he was very exhausted because of Li Hou Min,


    She and he have not ''cultivate'' for a long time but after training with Du Chan, Li Hou Min said he go so strong he can handle her without worry, so he tried last night and it worked out! So he went all night¡­


    Du Chan waited for him, it was already morning, he doesn''t know when will the war start¡­or maybe started? He needs to hurry up


    Zho Rong came out of the room,


    "Let''s go now," Zho Rong said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him and laughed, "Okay"


    Both of them started to run back from the sect because the sect still don''t know that they are there, Li Hou Min covered up everything for them,


    "Looks like it''s not much far from here," Du Chan said


    "Yes" Zho Rong nodded and both followed the map Tan Chen sent him


    Both arrived at Tan Clan in just 1 hour,


    "So this is a Clan," Zho Rong said as he looked at the big place in front of him


    "Yeah, this is m first time to see a Clan too," Du Chan said with a smile, there were many houses in one place, it was like a sect but there all are the same family


    "Let''s enter," Du Chan said and came in front of the gate,


    "Stop"


    Guards stopped them


    "Look" Du Chan showed the invitation to them, it was an invitation card given to him by Tan Chen,


    "Please wait," one guard said and went to Tan Chen and asked him


    "What? Let him in fast" Tan Chen said


    "Okay," that guard said and went back,


    "Welcome, Sir," that guard said with a bow,


    Du Chan smiled at him, why did he do that? Anyway let''s get in, both entered and that guard took him to Tan Chen room


    "Bother Chan, welcome to my Clan" Tan Chen came with a smile,


    Du Chan smiled at him and entered the room and Tan Xian was already in the room sitting on a chair


    "When will the war start?" Du Chan asked,


    "It already started," Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Then what are we doing here?" Du Chan asked, if the war started then why are they still here?


    "Don''t worry, we are just planning things, if Eastern Continent people join the war it will be a danger" Tan Chen said


    "Okay, but one thing" Du Chan looked around and started to speak after seeing no one is around

 Chapter 151: Seven Land

    Du Chan and Zho Rong sat on the chair, while Tan Chen and Tan Xian thinking about the plans,


    "Brother Chan, what do you think?" Tan Chen asked


    Du Chan looked at them "If really Eastern Continent people attacked, I will deal with them" Du Chan said calmly


    "But¡­"


    "I will not reveal myself, you guys should not too," Du Chan said


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian looked at each other faces, and nodded,


    "Okay! That was the only thing bothering us if Brother take care of it them we will just look our the war" Tan Chen said with a smile


    "Sure," Du Chan said with a smile


    Zho Rong was silent,


    "Fatty, wear this, we should not reveal our identities to anyone," Du Chan said and gave him an old dress and some like of makeup, he browed it from Li Wen


    Zho Rong nodded and took them


    "I will also change into an old man" Du Chan said and stood up and started to change, Zho Rong too


    Tan Chen and Tan Xian plained some more things


    "Let''s go," Du Chan said


    "What¡­." Tan Chen and Tan Xian looked at him,


    Du Chan was wearing an old beggar dress and his face had some wrinkles too and make-up had some magic, he just look like an old beggar!


    "Damn" they looked at Zho Rong who was looking like a middle-aged man


    "Make-up is indeed very amazing," Tan Chen said with a shocked expression, he never thought this also work like this


    Du Chan smiled at him


    "Anyway, we need to join the war too," Du Chan said


    "Okay," Tan Chen said and they came out of the room and started to run towards the Seven Land


    "What is this Seven Land?" Zho Rong asked, he never heard about it


    "It was a place where a man used to live, he was called Seven, because of his power, after he died the place was turned into a dead place too, no one can live there because of the violent Qi and nature, the weather changed for every hour, if its cold for an hour, the next hour will hot, etc etc, it became a non habitat place of humans," Du Chan said to him


    "Oh¡­Then why we are having war there?"


    Du Chan looked at Tan Chen,


    "It was not our decision they decide the place and time," Tan Chen said, he also had a thought like that, this place is very dangerous so why here? It''s not like we are not any leak of other lands,


    "Well, I think these guys also planned something," Du Chan said


    They looked at him


    "We need to hurry up then!" Tan Chen said and they started to run so fast! Their speed reached the sound! Maybe even faster than sound?


    Seven Land was 40 kilometers away from them and they reached it in no time


    "Haff"


    Tan Chen, Tan Xian, and Zho Rong, three of them got exhausted because of the running, they never ran that fast before in their life, Du Chan was perfectly fine, he didn''t run fast because of them, he hold back so much and yet...


    "Take a deep breath," Du Chan said to them


    After taking some breaths they became calm, and walked towards the big gate which looks like rusted a lot, it was almost 20 feet in height, and 30 feet wide


    "What a big gate," Zho Rong said in awe


    Du Chan smiled at him when he was 6 he saw the door! The door which gave him Undying Physique and took him to the Buddha! It was far more bigger and scarier than this¡­


    "Let''s get in first," Du Chan said and walked in


    "Wait"


    Those three followed him without wasting any time by looking at the big gate, the gate was open and they slowly walked in


    "This¡­." Du Chan don''t know what to say after seeing things inside,


    "Damn?! What the fuck is this?" Tan Xian said when he saw it,


    Zho Rong was silent, he don''t know anything so silent is the best option,


    "I never thought this would be here¡­I think we came in the wrong direction" Tan Chen said


    "No," Du Chan said, he tried to get more information about the Seven Land from Bai Ning Han memories,


    In front of them, there was a big maze! Very big it looks like they entered another world! Filled with mazes


    "What about the people? Where did Father and our clan go to? If anything happens to them¡­" Tan Chen started to worry about his clan people¡­they came here one hour ago


    "Don''t worry, everything will be alright" Du Chan said but a doubt popped up in his head and he can''t see any information about Seven Land in Bai Ning Han¡­the only thing he got was this is like a hunted house of cultivators!


    "Let''s get in," Du Chan said, he thought of taking this dare, so what if he got no information about it?


    "Okay" Tan Chen and the group entered the maze, suddenly the gates started to close on their own¡­


    -


    -


    "Kill them!" Tan Clan master shouted there was in a big empty place and war between them and Evil sects is going on¡­


    The plan was changed at the last minute; Eastern Continent people came and stopped them from entering the Severn Land! If they were sometimes late then it would be horrible for them! They didn''t imagine that evil guys planed to kill them without even fighting!


    Those people from Eastern Continent are good! They not only save them they even joined the war and started to kill the evil guys!


    "Kill every single one! Don''t let anyone escape!!" Tan Clan Master shouted loudly, he couldn''t help but to worry about his sons, they didn''t know about the trap, if they entered the Seven Land it will be a big problem¡­But he doesn''t have time to think about it now, he needs to win this war first!


    On the other side of the war, a young man was sitting on a chair


    "Look at the war, this is so brutal and cruel," that young man said with a sigh, he doesn''t like killing much


    "But they need to kill if they want to live," another man who was wearing silver armor said with a smile


    "Yeah, I should have been born in a nice place," that young man said


    "This is the most beautiful place!" said that man


    "No, not for me," the young man said and called another man


    "Young master, why do we even come here? If you want to kill them I will finish it as fast as I can, it will not take too much time to kill all of them" that silver armor man said


    "If we kill them, what the use of the war they want to do for this long? Let them win on their own, if they want any help, help them, that all" young man said


    "Fine"


    -


    -


    In Sky Dragon Continent


    "Master?" Dai Xian Ying stood up as he saw someone coming towards her,


    Dai Lu Wa also noticed the woman


    "Master¡­?!" she also recognized her


    "You both¡­why? Why you guy did this¡­we are going to Eastern Continent now" she said, her voice was like not real and her figure looks weak too


    "No, we are not going to come there," Dai Xian Ying said and grabbed Luwa hand


    "Listen to me and don''t do any stupid things, I will get angry," that woman said


    "Let''s run," Dai Xian Ying said and both Dai Lu Wa started to run away from the sect,


    -


    -


    "Brother Chan, I think we can''t go back," Zho Rong said, he saw the doors move on their own¡­


    "I don''t think so; there will be definitely an exit to it," Du Chan said with a smile,


    "Hmm" Zho Rong was silent, Tan Chen and Tan Xian was worried about the war,


    "We need to move from here first," Du Chan said as he looked at the sky, it was dark black¡­it seems the climate started to change


    "Run," Du Chan said, thunderbolts already started to come at them! this happened too fast!


    When they heard him they jumped aside,


    "This is targeting us!" Zho Rong said, how can a thunder randomly attack?


    "Of course it was targeting us! Run to the left and enter that side" Du Chan said and started to run left too! He can avoid them, but those guys can''t do that! They are barely able to dodge them!


    "Ahh" the first one to get shot by thunder is Zho Rong, but his body was strong so he ran without stopping!


    "Good, Fatty run," Du Chan said but an idea came into his mind,


    "Why not train your body with it?" Du Chan said


    "Huh?" those three got shocked by his words


    "Yes! This will be a good method to train! Stop running! Get hit by it!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "NO, we will die!" Tan Chen said


    "No, you will not! I will look after you guys"

 Chapter 152: Eastern Continent Joins The War

    Du Chan stopped the three of them from running,


    "Listen, This thunder looks weak, you can train your body with this!" Du Chan said with a smile, and 2 thunderbolts stroked him but he stood there as nothing happened


    "See? Easy right" Du Chan said with a smile, he literally did not feel anything but the Flood Dragon in his dantian reacted as it want those thunderbolts,


    "Hmm, should I let it out? These guys are here¡­" Du Chan started to think if he let this Flood Dragon out they will know about it, and¡­even though he trust them, he don''t know what will happen in the future, if they get caught and their memories were taken? Then? The person will surely know about this Life Spirit!


    "What?" Zho Rong heard Du Chan''s voice but not clearly, so he didn''t understand anything


    "Nothing, just stay still without moving, let the thunder make you stronger! Your whole body will have some pain at starting, just at starting, but you will get used to them in no time" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Okay¡­" they know Du Chan will not leave them to die in here, so they stopped moving and waited for a Thunder to drop on them,


    "Ahhh" the first lucky person to get shot by thunder was¡­Tan Xian! He was silent for so long but when the thunder he couldn''t help but cry out loud


    Du Chan looked at him and checked his condition,


    "No problem, Brother Xian can some more strikes, like 4!" Du Chan said with a smile


    Tan Xian looked at him and doesn''t know what to say, is he is a psycho? But he is not¡­he is just too strict!


    Zho Rong and Tan Chen looked at Du Chan and sighed, he always like this¡­they can guess that Tan Xian can only take 2 or 3! Absolutely not 4! He always tells the number the person can''t handle and says, ''you need to break your limit!''


    Suddenly a thunder stroke Du Chan, it was eaten by Flood Dragon inside his dantian, it was so fast those 3 guys not even say anything,


    Another strike came by and landed on Zho Rong


    "Ahh" Zho Rong felt pain all over his body


    Du Chan came to him,


    "Okay, you can handle 7 or maybe more! Good fatty" Du Chan said with a big smile


    "Damn¡­that many?" Zho Rong looked at him


    "Yes! You are already very strong but this will make the surface of your skin and muscles stronger!" Du Chan said with a smile and walked towards Tan Chen, maybe his luck was good, no thunder landed on him!


    "Looks like your luck is too good brother Chen," Du Chan said


    "Y-Yeah" Tan Chen took a step back, he get a bad feeling about this¡­ indeed Du Chan came near him and a thunderbolt came near him


    "You should try once," Du Chan said and let Tan Chen get hit by it forcefully,


    "Ahhh" Tan Chen cried, his whole body went numb because of the lightning power


    "Hmm, looks like you have the weakest body! Let''s train that here!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "W-wha¡ª"


    Another strike falls on him


    -


    -


    "Young Master, the war looks like not going to end for some time," a man said to the young man who was eating something


    "Hmm? Why?" he asked,


    "Some eastern Continent people started to come and support those evil people," he said


    "Oh, I don''t think we can''t handle them?" the young man said


    "Of course not, they are just small fries¡­" that man said with a smile


    "¡­only if me and he join the war it will not end for 5 days if we join it might end in 2 days," he said


    "hmm, go and join them," the young man said with a nod


    "Okay he said and went out of the room, and came to a man who was sitting on a chair with a bored expression on his face


    "You want to join the war?" that man asked the guy who was sitting on the chair


    "Yes¡­but we need to listen to young master''s words¡­I just want to kill them all right now" he said with a sigh


    "Let go them, there are some people who came from Eastern Continent! We can enjoy some time, haha" that man said with a laugh


    "Really!?" that bored man suddenly became highly spirited and excited!


    "Yes! But don''t kill all! We need good karma¡­expressly; don''t kill any Tan Clan people! Understand?" that man said with a serious expression


    "I know, I know, that''s why I''m silent all time," that guy said with a smile, he is going to join the war!


    "Let''s go then, it been so long since I used my techniques," that man said with a smile


    "Ohh, scary! I hope they don''t have a bad death! Haha" that guy laughed


    "What?! Do you think they will die in a good way after becoming my pray¡­?"


    "hell no, that why I''m hoping, haha" they slowly walked to the war place while chatting about how many they should kill, how to kill, how brutal they should be¡­


    "Look, I will at least kill 10 thousand!" that guy said


    "Nice, but that impossible, because there are only 3 thousand people from Eastern Continent," that man said with a smile,


    "Damn¡­Can I ¡­?"


    "I already told you! Don''t kill others, if Young Master knows that he will kill you!!" that man said in hurry,


    That guy nodded, their young master is not good as he talks! He is a merciless man who kills people and says that for justice! But not all, only those who don''t listen to his words and break the rules! Even it''s a small thing he will just kill!


    "Don''t fall into young master''s hands" that man warned again


    "I know man, why you''re so scared by him! He will only kill us, right? Let him!" he said


    "Don''t think like that, why are we doing this for? Just to survive right? Be careful, I will not say it again" that man said, and the guy nodded


    Tan Clan Master was sitting on a rock while looking at the floods of people,


    "Chen and Xian¡­" he remembered his sons¡­if they were here he would have some hope of winning but now he didn''t have any hope of winning this war,


    No clan or sect helping him now, not a single one¡­only his clan was fighting the war and so many people died in the war, his clan population dropped like 20%


    "Dying in war is a lot better¡­" he thought and smiled, he was sure now, he is going to die here


    "Hey, you''re the clan leader right?" suddenly 2 people appeared beside Tan Clan Master


    ''w-who are these guys¡­I couldn''t sense them until they call me!'' he looked at them and remembered the people who saved them


    "Y-Yes, it is me," Tan Clan Master said with a smile, he thought they don''t help them anymore, but it looks like, luck was on his side


    "Okay, take care of all other people, we will take care of the Eastern Continent people!" he said in a loud voice


    "Yes, Sir!" Tan Clan''s master said, he still had some hope to win this war¡­


    "Alright," that man said and both of them started to walk towards the people who are coming there


    "O-Only 2?" Tan Clan Master was shocked, only 2? They are going to fight them! Eastern Continent people! There should be at least 50 or 60 Xiantian realm cultivators!


    "What the hell did that Evil bastards offer to them? to send these many people!?" Tan Clan Master said to himself!


    Eastern Continent people won''t help outside people if they do not get something big reward, then what did these guys offer them to send 3 thousand people!?!


    "Ahh? What brat? Don''t underestimate us!" that man said with a little annoying voice.


    "N-No" Tan Clan Master said


    "Then be quiet and do your work, we will do ours," he said and walked away


    "Hoff" Tan Clan Master took a deep breath "he called me a brat¡­?"


    "Anyway, let''s win this for now," he said with a smile and walked to his people


    -


    -


    "Look there"


    "Oh, 2 people are coming our way"


    "Really? Are they looking to die?"


    "Maybe! Haha"


    Those Eastern Continent people looked at them and laughed


    Those 2 guys didn''t stop walking and there was not much distance between them,


    "Well, I''m not here to die, but don''t think you guys can live," that man said with a smile


    "Haha, kill me? Sounds good! Let''s try that out, if I can''t kill anyone with 2 moves they can kill me! I won''t even oppose, how about it?" that guy said with a smile


    Those guys became silent; they were not dumb to recognize¡­ they are strong!


    "Anyway, let''s start it, we need to finish it before 2 days and go back," that man said


    "Sure," that guy said


    "W-Who are you guys?"


    "Me? I''m known as Lion, he is panther" that man said with a smile, but that side faces darken

 Chapter 153: Need To Get Out

    "Me? I''m known as Lion, he is panther" that man said with a smile


    "Lion? And Panther?!!" the whole gang was shocked when they heard Lion and Panther names!


    Lion smiled and attacked them without wasting any time.


    "Wait for me" Panther also started to attack


    "Run!" those people started to run away from there! These guys are not someone they can face! They can only run away! If not they will die for sure!


    "Where are you guys running? Don''t think about escaping from me, Keke" Lion laughed as a big net appeared in the middle of the sky and trapped almost 100 members!


    "Save me!"


    "Ahh, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Sir Min save us"


    Cries filled in the net that trapped 100 or so members,


    "Time to test my new technique!" Lion said with a smile scaring the hell out of the trapped guys, they heard Lion was more famous for his brutal ways to kill!


    "This is called, Total Roast Pig, you''re the first guys I''m trying this on, so I don''t know how this works, good luck," Lion said with a smile,


    "NOOO"


    Cries even became loud, even people who are far away can hear their cries!


    "Shut up," Lion said and a hammer appeared in his hands and he raised his high


    "Fire Burn!" The fire started to cover the whole net and started to roast the people inside the net,


    "Hmm, net¡­Let me add some other things as well" Lion said when he saw people dying too fast because of the heat, so tried to reduce the temperature of the flames and threw some flame balls in the middle,


    "haha, now it looks good," Lion said with a laugh as people not dying but burning


    On the other side, the panther was more softer than Lion, he just killed every person he see with just one wave of his hand,


    "Sigh, Brother never listen, he always tests something on people," panther said with a sigh


    "Well, I can''t test them on beasts'' right? And these are same as us, killing them is nothing bad" Lion said with a smile and slightly increased his flames temperature


    "Hmm, I will just kill them all my self, you do your experiment," Panther said and increased his killing speed, but suddenly guys attacked Panther,


    "Oh," panther dodged their attack,


    "You got some pretty good skills, but not trained enough," Panther said with a smile and his speed doubled and killed one of them in an instant!


    "Haha, this is why wars are fun!" said Panther while laughing, he looked at another guy and attacked him, his opponent didn''t even get time to react, he had dropped to the ground, he did the same with another guy, the last one saw all and started to run away from the panther, he knew he got fucked up


    "Where are you guys from?" Panther asked him


    "I will not tell," he said


    Panther killed him, "You think I will not know after you die?" he said with a smile and stored the four guys bodies,


    -


    -


    Inside the Seven Land,


    Du Chan and others were sitting near a tree,


    "This is also very suitable of training," Du Chan said with a smile as he wiped the sweat off on his forehead, they came out of the thunder place and entered a place which was almost hot as the sun was near them,


    Zho Rong and Tan Xian took 6 strikes, and Ten Chen was low, he couldn''t only handle 4! That was his limit! If more he might die,


    "Brother Chan¡­what is this training about?" Zho Rong asked, he can''t take this anymore; it''s so fucking hot here!


    "Hmm, I don''t know, but isn''t it good? We are sweating so much like it removing impurities from our body!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Wrong! We can''t take the impurities out by sweating! And you know that too! I''m fucking out of here, I can''t take this anymore" Zho Rong said and stood up,


    "Me too!" Tan Chen also followed Zho Rong


    "Brother Chan let''s go, we still need to find my father and all, and we don''t have time for training, if any one of them died then we will¡­." Tan Xian words were cut off by Du Chan


    "Fine, let''s search for the people and exit," Du Chan said and stood up


    "Okay," Tan Xian said with a smile,


    "After we find them and win the war, we are going to come here again, this is a very good place for training!" Du Chan said with a smile,


    "hehe," other people glad he said that maybe if there is next time¡­


    "Let''s go then," Du Chan said and walked to the next stage, there were not many traps as he thought, only some holes and small things, it didn''t take them much time to reach a door,


    "See, there will be always a way out," Du Chan said and opened the door,


    "Huh?"


    They all got shocked, this place¡­.the first place they entered, thunder zone!


    "What is this¡­?" Du Chan was shocked but realized this was not that place they came from


    "This is not that place! This is different, look at the sky! This is more insane than that" Du Chan said as he pointed at the dark sky which was filled with thunders,


    "This is indeed different! But more difficult" Tan Xian said with a sigh,


    "Come on, run," Du Chan said and entered the place, others hesitated a little but started running,


    "Ahh" it was the same as before, Tan Xian got hit by thunder first,


    "Damn it," Tan Xian said but he controlled the pain and did not stop running, he need to find his family!


    "Ahh" Zho Rong was next, he also not stop but followed Du Chan who was running and searching for the next path,


    "Found it, run right!" Du Chan said, even thunder falls on him he was like don''t care about it, but, the Flood Dragon was eating them away, it''s just they can''t see it


    Don''t know if it''s luck or not but Tan Chen didn''t get hit, not even once, they escape that place and come to another place which was filled with snow!


    "Huhuhu, this is very bad!" Tan Chen said as his body started to freeze,


    Du Chan looked at them; those three guys expression was not good,


    Du Chan ran into the place and started to search for the way to another place, they can''t stay there! After a few minutes he found it and came back to them and started the fire and warm them,


    "It is not too far from here, ensure it for some time," Du Chan said with a smile


    They nodded, his fire was so strong! The nearby show melted away by its heat!


    After 5 minutes they recovered some of their strength, enough to escape from this place


    "Follow me, don''t fall behind too much, okay?" Du Chan said


    "Okay," they nodded,


    Du Chan started to run towards the place he found, Tan Chen was slower than the other 2 but he didn''t give up, he also ran behind them and reached the place Du Chan found,


    "Safe," Du Chan said with a smile, this place was normal, not too hot or not too cold, or another thing,


    "Hoff, that was so bad!" Tan Chen said he couldn''t take any more cold, he was already at his limit!


    "Yes, this place is not normal at all!" Du Chan said with a nod


    "Then did father and others enter it?" Tan Xian said with a sigh, he know, they are not even covered some part of this maze,


    Du Chan was silent, he don''t know that¡­


    Zho Rong was silently sat aside, it was like a great pass way to somewhere and there are big walls here,


    He found a dry place and sat there while taking support to the wall,


    "Brother Chen, this place¡­is kind of thrilling" Zho Rong said with a smile,


    Du Chan looked at him and smiled, he don''t know what to say when¡­Tan Chen and Tan Xian were worried about their family and this guy said this is thrilling¡­


    Zho Rong closed his eyes, and realized what he said, he took a deep breath and placed his hand beside the land


    RUMBLE RUMBLE


    Suddenly the place started to rumble,


    "What is happening?" Du Chan was shocked; he got a bad feeling about this¡­


    Zho Rong opened his eyes and looked at them


    "Let''s run!" Du Chan said, he doesn''t know what to do so; he started to run with them to find another place,


    But the walls started to shrink,


    "Damn it" Du Chan saw this and remembered some Holl*wood movies, this was just like that¡­but one thing changed, that was reel this is real!


    "Run run run," Du Chan said to them who were running as they were about to die!


    But suddenly everything stopped moving and the sound was stopped, the place became pin-drop silence


    Du Chan stopped them from running and silently said them to move to the corner of the way


    BOOOM

 Chapter 154: Can I Enter Your Dantian?

    Du Chan and others all came to the corner of the walls


    BOOOM!


    A sudden explosion came from the middle of the road, and an altar-like thing popped out!


    Du Chan view was blocked by the smoke and dust, he couldn''t see the alter clearly so he waited for the smoke and dust to vanish,


    "Brother Chan, where are you"


    Du Chan heard someone''s voice, it was Zho Rong''s voice


    "I''m okay, stay where you are don''t move from the place you are in" Du Chan warned him


    "Okay" Zho Rong shouted


    "Brother Chen and Brother Xian, stay where you are, don''t move!" Du Chan shouted


    "Okay," Both Tan Chen and Tan Xian said, they were not far away from his place but he can''t see anything now if anything attacked them now, it will be very problematic and there might be traps in this smoke! They can''t make any reckless moves, so staying the place they are in was the best move


    Du Chan sat on the ground waiting, he literally saw an altar just now, and not a normal one, they need to be careful or else they might get into a pretty bad situation, at that time they can''t do any thing!


    Tan Xian was silently thinking about something, Du Chan closed his eyes and started to cultivate, Zho Rong and Tan Chen also cultivating,


    Half an hour passed and the smoke and dust slowly started to fade, and Du Chan can see things somewhat better than before


    Du Chan stood up,


    "Don''t move, I will check and come back" Du Chan said and walked to the alter he saw before,


    They all agreed, if it is Du Chan, they can trust him without worrying


    Du Chan walked to the alter slowly checking while there was any traps or any danger, but he didn''t find any traps or anything dangerous,


    "It is good that there are no traps here, this place is a lot better than the other places," Du Chan said with a smile, he can see the big alter blurrily in the fog, and he can guess that he was getting closer and closer to it


    "An altar in a place like this¡­I hope this is not an array to bring demon or devil back to life" Du Chan prayed, he doesn''t want to deal with that type of shit now, he needs to do many important things! As he got closer to the alter he can see there were steps to the top of it, Du Chan tried to see the top but it was high and the smoke coved it all,


    Du Chan walked towards the staircase and started to climb up to the alter, he was careful while taking steps, there might be traps on steps too, who knows, but there was no trap, Du Chan was quite disappointed by this, he always thinking there will be traps and there was not a single trap in here! Like the owner made this without any traps.


    "Anyways let''s climb it faster then," Du Chan said to himself and started to take big steps to reach the top faster, in no time he came up of the alter, it was not that much big but there was someplace where a 100 people can sit freely,


    In the middle of the place a woman was sitting cross-legged, she was wearing nothing! But a green light covered her body like a transparent dress


    Du Chan looked at her and felt a strange feeling!


    He slowly walked towards her without making noise, he came in front of the woman who has green hair, green eyebrows, green lips, and there was something green diamond-shaped symbol on her forehead,


    Du Chan gulped, this woman is a very rare beauty for sure! He can smell a very good scent from her and her figure was beyond he could explain, his graze slowly started to go to her lower body but he stopped himself, he should not do that¡­but he looked at her cave which looks like a flower which never bloomed before,


    Du Chan felt pain in his chest, and remembered that he got some bad problem with this so he looked away before he can clearly see her cave,


    ''Control, Control'' Du Chan said to himself, now he saw the face of her, her face can be compared to Dai Lu Wa! Just her face is enough to worship her,


    Du Chan coughed to wake her up, he doesn''t want to stare at her, he already have girls he can have anything he want,


    "Cough" Du Chan coughed again but no response


    "Oi, you there?" Du Chan said to her, he can''t waste much time here! But no response


    Du Chan came even closer to her and bent his body and whispered in her ear


    "If you didn''t wake up now, I don''t know what I will do to your body," he said in a serious voice


    But no response from the woman, Du Chan got a little annoyed by this, why can''t she wake up,


    "Damn it, I''m leaving this shiit," Du Chan said and walked to the staircase cane climbed up


    "Oh, I thought you are going to do something, but it seems you are not doing anything"


    A voice entered Du Chan''s ears and looked at the beauty who was sitting, she was not there! Du Chan raised his eyebrow and took his spear out from his ring,


    "Who are you," Du Chan asked, he couldn''t see her anywhere


    "I should ask that" suddenly she appeared beside Du Chan and said, Du Chan without knowingly attacking her


    "Come on~ you are attacking someone like me?" she said with a smile, Du Chan saw her face, her eyes were also green and a bright smile on her face made her look like a goddess! But Du Chan''s face became more serious, he was having a bad feeling from the time he entered this maze maybe because of her?


    "What are you? You are not a human" Du Chan asked


    "What? You can tell that?" she was surprised


    "No, just guessed it," Du Chan said


    "Pfft haha," she laughed as Du Chan said that,


    "You are an interesting guy I say, it''s been so long since I meet someone like you," she said


    Du Chan took his spear back from her grip and looked at her with his red eyes, he tried to see her ability and karma with his True Nature Eyes,


    "Wow, you have very beautiful eyes," she said and came close to him


    Du Chan''s forehead started to sweat, he can''t see her anything, health, karma, anything!


    "Y-Yes, I indeed have beautiful eyes," Du Chan said with a smile


    "What are you worried about, I''m not taking your eyes or anything," she said with a pout when she saw him sweat


    "Sorry, I will leave now, my friend''s family is in problem, I need to hurry up," Du Chan said and started to walk towards the steps


    "You want to go out of this Seven Land? Hmm I can help you~" she said with a smile, it seems she had not noticed Du Chan tried to see her ''stats''


    Du Chan stopped and looked back at her


    "What do you want?" Du Chan asked, she will not help him without anything return right?


    "Small help, just take me also out of here and come to Green World with me, that''s all," she said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at her and understood she was from the Green World,


    "I can take you out if you help but coming to your world is no, I have many important things here to do," Du Chan said


    That woman started to think


    "Okay, I will help you get out of here, but you should come with me when you''re free," she said with a smile


    "Why?" Du Chan looked at her


    "Hmm, at first I thought of killing you but you are so interesting and might help me, that''s why," she said with a smile


    Du Chan was right, his feeling never betrayed him!


    "Okay, I will help," Du Chan said with a smile, he also wanted to roam the worlds after getting strong, expressly that Purple World! He wants to see those demons!


    "Good~," she said with a smile


    "Help me find if anyone entered this place before us?" Du Chan asked


    "No, no one entered this place for thousands of years, you are the first visitors after so long," she said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled, so Tan Clan people did not enter this place,


    "Tell us how to go out then," Du Chan asked with a smile,


    "Before that, give me some clothes, or let me enter your dantian," she said with a smile, she was naked all time!


    Du Chan took his clothes out and gave her them, he can''t allow anyone to see his dantian! There are way too many secret things in his dantian!


    She smiled and wore them, the green transparent layer around her started to vanish,


    "Wait, you can enter into this"


    [Read my new books; Ancient Father of Cultivation and Heavens Chaos! You will like them for sure!]

 Chapter 155: Destroying Everything

    Du Chan looked at the woman who was wearing his clothes; she had some magical body that gives of fragrance that can make men droll


    "What? You like it?" she asked with a sly smile and came closer to him


    "Who doesn''t like a woman''s body?" Du Chan said, how can he go back


    "Ohh~" she placed both of hands-on his shoulder


    "You have a nice body too~" she said


    "Thanks and yeah! I remember I have a thing!" Du Chan said as he remembered something


    "What?"


    Du Chan took a small cauldron which was in gold and has 3 openings, and 6 legs,


    "I heard we can store people in this cauldron, I never tried before but if you are okay with it you can stay in this for some time," Du Chan said, he saw Zho Rong was taken away like this, that means this thing can store people


    "Hell no, I don''t want to say in something like that, if your okay, I will stay in your dantian," she said


    "How are you going to enter my dantian?! I think no one can do that!" Du Chan said, even in Bai Ning Han memories he never saw someone can enter other people dantain and live in there


    "If you want to know how I will show you" she said with a smile


    "No need, let''s go out of here now," he said, she was not human, if she can do that it will be problematic, so leaving that it is the best option.


    "Come on, if you act like this It will bring more curiosity to me~ I might enter without your permission," she said with a smile


    "Haha, if you do that you will die for sure," Du Chan said, he doesn''t think she can beat the Flood Dragon in his dantian, it''s been so long since he caught the Flood Dragon! It was a baby at that time, but now! It is far stronger than him itself! If she enters his dantian then she is a goner!


    "Ohh, scary," she said with a shocked expression,


    "Indeed, that''s why don''t try" and there is poison lake in his dantian, if she poisoned then there is no way she can get out of that place, and his Black Spirit root, Legendry Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus Book,  if she saw them this world knows about them¡­he has some deadly weapons and secrets in his dantian!


    "Hmm" she nodded like a little girl


    "Let''s go out now?" Du Chan asked


    "Sure, but if you want to take me out you need to destroy this altar," she said in serious tune


    Du Chan looked at her and the altar they were standing on,


    "Hmm, I will try," Du Chan said without any confidence in his voice, this altar looks so big and strong, he doesn''t think this will an easy task


    "I hope you succeed, this is made of special iron and its strength is equal to a middle Earth grade!"


    Du Chan nodded, he had never seen an Earth Grade weapon before but it shouldn''t be that powerful¡­


    "Move to the corner the altar, I will just blast everything with just one punch," Du Chan said,


    "Huh?"


    "Move!"


    "O-Okay" she was shocked by his voice increase, she couldn''t refuse his command and ran to the corner of the altar,


    Du Chan walked to the middle of it and jumped high into the sky, he was like a missile shooting up into the sky


    *Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains*


    *Undying Physique*


    Du Chan shouted in the middle of the sky, and his upper body started to become big especially his right hand,


    "AHHHHHHhhhhhh¡­.."


    That girl who was looking at the sky saw something unbelievable! She saw a golden Buddha statue while a golden dragon rounded his body like a snake obeying its master!


    "This¡­.so godly beautiful," she said as the whole sky started to bright in gold,


    "Look at the sky!"


    Tan Xian said when he saw a Buddha statue with a dragon in the sky; even though the fog coved their view it couldn''t stop the light of Buddha! it majestic was out of this world


    "What is that¡­" Tan Chen and Zho Rong said, they were also shocked. This was top of them itself!


    "This is¡­I heard from Brother Chan that he holds the power of Buddha, this might be his work" said Zho Rong


    "Oh, really? He never said that right?"


    "The techniques he taught are all created by them, I can''t say all but this one looks like Brother Chan''s thing," he said again


    "Okay," they also do not ask him much,


    "Let''s see why he is using¡­.what the hell!!" Tan Xian was shocked by the sudden change, the dragon moved from the Buddha statue and roared


    ROAR


    The girl looked at the sky without blinking, that dragon was like a god of destruction! It started to fly towards the altar,


    Du Chan was in the middle of the dragon transparent gold body, he was more faster than a missile,


    "Ahh" he shouted loudly, he can feel his body is filled with endless energy! His excitement increased so much and a bright smile appeared on his face


    That dragon head touched in the middle of the altar,


    Crack Crack Crack


    Cracks started to appear in the middle of the altar and glow in gold, Du Chan pushed his hand with adding even more power


    Gold light started to become brighter and the altar also started to break apart without leaving anything! It started to turn into dust!


    That woman was still in shock for what happened, that gold light didn''t harm her, at all she felt like she was blessed by it! And she started to fall because the altar got totally destroyed,


    Du Chan saw her and caught her with both of his hands, she looked at Du Chan face, and he looks 100x more handsome now in her eyes,


    Suddenly her face blushed; she hugged him hiding her face in his arms


    "So warm¡­" she said in a low voice


    Du Chan smiled at her; it seems his harem increases a number¡­ he landed on the ground while holding her in his arms, his upper body was exposed,


    She didn''t leave him even he landed on the ground, he sighed with a smile, he know she can fly but she doing this on purpose,


    "We landed, you can come off now," Du Chan said after a few minutes


    "No, I want to stay like this" she boldly


    "Sigh" Du Chan sighed, if only there were any bold girls like this on earth¡­


    "Okay" his heart is not a stone to throw her if she does not listen to him, and she smiled


    "Brother Chan! Brother Chan"


    Du Chan heard Zho Rong''s voice and Tan Xian voice


    "I''m here" Du Chan shouted


    "Ahh brother Chan, wait we are coming there," they said and walked in the direction where they heard his voice


    The fog is also started fed away,


    Zho Rong and Tan Brothers came into the spot Du Chan was standing while the woman was still in his arms hugging him tightly, they were shocked to someone here


    "Who is that?" Tan Xian asked, he can tell just by seeing her figure that she is a beauty!


    Du Chan looked at them and smile


    "Even I don''t know, what is your name?" Du Chan asked that woman


    "Zhi Qi" she said,


    "Oh, nice name" Du Chan said with a smile


    Tan Xian and Tan Chen looked at her and wanted to ask her out but after seeing her hugging Du Chan like she want to merge with him they lost hope¡­


    Zho Rong saw this and laughed, he couldn''t stop himself after seeing the disappointed look on their faces


    Du Chan don''t know want to say to them,


    "Anyway, Brother Chen and Brother Xian, she said on one came here before us here, that means your clan is not here," Du Chan said


    "Really?! That''s a relief¡­wait, then they are fighting outside!!" Tan Xian said, his heart skipped a beat


    Du Chan nodded,


    "Eastern Continent people might join the war¡­." Tan Xian said in a sad voice, if they did then the war will end in one or 2 days, they have been here for almost half a day or maybe one day, time passed so fast!


    Du Chan was silent and looked at Zhi Qi


    She pointed in north direction,


    "There is no way out, you need to create on by yourself, blast everything come your way, if you can destroy the altar then this will be nothing to you," she said with a smile


    Du Chan and others are all shocked when they heard her words, so there is no way out? Do we need to make one get out of this maze?


    "Okay, I will do that!" Du Chan said with a smile, his body was already burning with strength, he also want to go all out again, last time he went all out against Li Hou Min, and now he want to!


    She looked at him, her face became more redder


    [Read my new books; Ancient Father of Cultivation and Heavens Chaos! You will like them for sure!]

 Chapter 156: Sevens Appearance

    Du Chan raised his hand, he was at his strongest time! Nothing can handle his punches! This made the way easy for all of them,


    "Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains" Du Chan shouted and punched the wall


    BOOM


    It blasted away


    "No matter how many times I see him, I can''t take my eyes off him! This guy is just too amazing!" Zhi Qi said with a smile,


    Du Chan was busy destroying


    Zho Rong, Tan Chen, and Tan Xian looked at her, she was looking at Du Chan as she wants to eat him alive!


    "She looks like someone not from here," Tan Chen said slowly to Tan Xian,


    "Yeah, I''m having that type of feeling too" Tan Xian said


    "I can hear you guys¡­Yes, I''m not from this world" Zhi Qi said to them, she was bold as ever


    "Not from this world?" they were shocked when they heard her words,


    "You don''t need to know; you guys are too weak," she said with a smile


    Veins popped up on their foreheads,


    "Okay," they said and became silent, it seems she want to piss them off! And succussed


    "haha" she laughed when she saw them angry


    Du Chan looked back at them who were walking in the wat he created,


    ''What is this feeling? I feel good and bad at the same time'' Du Chan thought, he was helping them to get out of this maze, so why he is happy? Because he is helping his people! When why is he feeling kind of sad? Maybe because he is helping them and losing his selfish side? He can''t understand this feeling, but he knew that he was happy for helping them!


    "Fuk Let''s go!" Du Chan said with excitement, his power even increased more and his destroying speed is also increased


    "Let''s go daring~!" Zhi Qi shouted


    Zho Rong and Tan Brothers looked at her with a surprised look, they didn''t think it would be this fast for a girl to fall for one? Maybe this only works for Du Chan


    "What are you guys looking at?" she said to them who was looking at her


    "Nothing, just surprised, and do you know his name or anything?" Zho Rong said and Tan Brothers were silent they don''t want to say anything


    "I don''t know anything, but so what, I will know them in the future!" she said with a smile


    "Well, I hope you don''t bring any problem between his wives," Zho Rong said with a sigh but laughed inside


    "His wives?" she was shocked.


    "He already has 5 wives," Zho Rong said with a ''sad face'' Tan Brothers looked at Zho Rong and smiled inside, ''nice brother'' they thought


    "5 wives?" she was even more shocked now,


    Zho Rong nodded, "all of them love him more than anything," he said


    "Ohh, can you tell me more?" she asked


    "Sad, but I can''t," Zho Rong said


    She looked at him in a serious look


    Zho Rong didn''t care about her look or anything


    "Okay, what do you want?" she asked


    "What I want? I want nothing, I have a wife more beautiful than you!" Zho Rong said with a smile


    "Who are you to him?" she asked while a vein popped up on her forehead


    "I''m his brother," Zho Rong said casually


    She looked at him and Du Chan


    "I can''t feel any bloodline from him, but you have one?" she asked


    "We are not blood-related but more than that, and one of his wives is my sister," Zho Rong said


    Zhi Qi curiosity increased even more now,


    Zho Rong was happy inside, he wants to take his revenge, and she has some proud personality, don''t know why he was quite not like that,


    Tan Brothers laughed inside, making her curiosity reach its peak, and don''t tell her anything! this would be fun, Keke


    Zhi Qi looked at them and felt kind of angry and embarrassed, but there is no way she would apologize to them for her previous words, of course, she wants to know about Du Chan''s wives but¡­


    ''I never thought this young man already had 5 wives; he not even looks like reached 20? And these kids¡­this guy looks like same as age as him and had a wife more beautiful than me?'' she thought after seeing Du Chan and Zho Rong


    Zho Rong was silent, he was just walking without making any sound, and Tan Brothers too


    She also become silent and followed behind Du Chan


    "Damn," Du Chan said and looked back at Zhi Qi


    "Zhi Qi, tell me, how many are still there?" he asked


    "Maybe around 15 or 20," she said with a smile


    "Okay," Du Chan said and started smashing again, he can feel his body is getting used to this strength, before if he uses this much power he used to faint


    ''I''m getting more stronger, this is like training!'' Du Chan thought, even though his ego was hurting, he was happy


    Zhi Qi smiled at him


    "What a hard-working young man, I''m getting more and more interested in him," Zhi Qi said


    "Is that so? Well, that''s obvious, my brother has a charisma that will make anyone interested in him" Zho Rong said


    She was silent, she will not stay here anyway so why think about it? She just remembered that! she needs to go back to her world


    "Yes, I can see that too," said Zho Qi


    Zho Rong looked at her, he was kind of surprised but did not say anything


    After half an hour,


    BOOM


    Du Chan blasted the wall and a big hole appeared in the wall


    He can see the outside world now!


    "Yay, we are out now!" Du Chan said with a smile


    They all became happy


    RUMBLE


    There was a sudden earthquake and a man statue appeared in front of the Du Chan


    "This¡­ Move back" Zhi Qi shouted as she saw that man''s statue


    Du Chan was fast so before she finishes her words he moved from that place


    Zho Rong and Tan Brothers were thrown away by Zhi Qi


    "There is no need to fear of me"


    A voice can be heard from the statue just like that Blood Demon


    Du Chan was quite far from the statue


    "Okay, then allow us to go back," Du Chan said


    "Well, of course, but one thing, I just want someone to take my inheritance," he said


    "Yours?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows


    "Yes, my inheritance something very powerful! You can ask that girl over there" he said


    "So, you mean your Seven?" Du Chan asked


    "Oh, someone still remembers my name?" he said in a surprised voice


    Du Chan was silent and looked at Zhi Qi


    "Indeed, his inheritance is something you can''t get easier, it seems he is in good mood," Zhi Qi said with a sigh


    "What is your inheritance?" Du Chan asked


    "As you know my name is Seven, I have the power to control all seven nature Laws!


    Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Metal, Light and lastly Void!" he said


    Du Chan was shocked by his words, Seven Laws?


    Zho Rong and Tan Brothers came back and heard his words


    "Laws?" they never heard about it


    "Laws are something which above the concept of your concept reaches the limit, it will break through into Law, you will know them when you reach Yuan Core Refining realm, but if you get any inheritance like this before reaching it, your Laws will reach a new border" Zhi Qi explained to them,


    "Oh, that sounds cool!" they said with an excited expression


    She looked at them like something wrong with them


    Du Chan looked at them


    "Anyone want?" he asked them


    Everyone was shocked by his words, even seven was shocked, he never thought he would ask them, he thought he would take it, but he can''t say anything


    Zho Rong looked at Du Chan


    "I don''t want all of them but I want to learn Earth Law," Zho Rong said


    "I want to learn only Wind," Tan Xian said


    "I want to lean only Metal," Tan Chan said


    Zhi Qi was silent, she thought Du Chan only asked


    "What about you?" Du Chan asked her with a smile


    "Me?" she was shocked


    "I think because you we came here, so you can also pick one" Du Chan said with a smile


    Zhi Qi felt something in her heart!


    "T-Then I will learn water," she said with a bright smile


    Du Chan nodded and looked back at Seven


    "I will learn the other Laws," Du Chan said to the statue with a smile


    Seven''s statue was silent


    "I never tried this before, I just want a single person to learn all 7 Laws but you look like someone who will not listen even I force you; I will divide my inheritance into 7 parts then, I hope this works out," Seven''s statue said


    Du Chan nodded, and suddenly something appeared above the statue


    "What the fuk¡­." Du Chan and other people mouths were wide open


    [Read my new books; Ancient Father of Cultivation and Heavens Chaos! You will like them for sure!]

 Chapter 157: Laws and Zhi Qis Propose

    Du Chan looked at the giant energy ball in the mid-air, it looked like mixed with all types of colors!


    "What is this feeling? It''s so strange" Du Chan said


    "Because you never sensed Law, it''s the power to control the True Nature, you guys are so lucky," she said with a smile


    "Hmm, Laws are something only Emperors can use right?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, one can feel the Law when he reaches the Yuan Core Refining Realm but if one wants to use it, they need to enter the higher realms," Zhi Qi said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, even in Bai Ning Han memories he was not able to use Laws,


    ''I''m getting stronger and stronger; I might surpass Bai Ning Han''s past strength in no time'' Du Chan thought if he can take all these Laws


    "One thing kids, even if you guys take the Laws you won''t be able to use them for some time, you should work hard to use it" that statue said, and one big energy ball separated into 7 balls, one was like sun burring, the next one was water ball flouting, another one ball was like made of mud, the next ball was wind, the next ball looks like made of pure metal, another ball was filled with yellow light and the last one was like a black hole,


    "I will give them to you now, I hope you guys use it for good, don''t misuse them," the statue said and those energy balls started to flow towards them


    Earth Law which looks like mud entered Zho Rong, Metal Law entered Tan Chen, Wind Law entered Tan Xian, Water law entered Zhi Qi, and the remaining Fire Law, Light Law, Void Law entered Du Chan!


    "This¡­" they were shocked, they can''t feel anything different


    "Those are Laws, they will come to action slowly, you will not feel any change now but this is like a slow poison, slowly but surely, now, I will take my leave, Thank you all" that Seven''s statue said and the statue broken apart


    "Ayo, he left! We did not even thank him!" Zho Rong said


    "Yeah," Du Chan and Tan Brothers said with a nod


    Zhi Qi looked at them


    "He died long ago, this was his remaining soul, you don''t need to thank him," she said


    They all looked at her


    "Well, he already thanked us for carrying his legacy," she said again


    They felt kind of bad when she said that, she gave them his inheritance! Not something anyone can get like them,


    Du Chan came close to her


    "You don''t have to be that high, thanking when we get something from others, saying sorry when we hurt others is called common sense," Du Chan said but he can guess by her personality she should be the daughter of someone strong and raised as a princess


    She looked at Du Chan, no words came out of her mouth


    Zho Rong and others also thought the same as Du Chan,


    "I-I''m sorry, I don''t have any experience in this type of thing," she said as her head looked down


    All of them were shocked by her sudden change, expressly Zho Rong and Tan Brothers!


    "No need to say sorry to me, you will learn them soon," Du Chan said with a smile


    She nodded and Du Chan also came back to the boys


    Zho Rong and Tan Brother was still in shock, Zhi Qi looked at them and winked,


    They came out of shock and looked at Du Chan who had not seen her action, she just acted like that in front of Du Chan!


    "What happened?" Du Chan looked at them and asked


    "N-Nothing," Zho Rong said


    "Then shall we go out?"


    "Sure"


    They started to come out by the big hole Du Chan made in the wall


    Zho Rong slowly came beside Zhi Qi


    "I''m not saying this twice, if you lie again to Brother Chan, I will kill YOU" he said in a serious voice


    "Oh, scary" Zhi Qi said with a smile, but Zho Rong did not say anything


    "And I never lied, I think I''m quite changed," she said


    "I hope so," Zho Rong said and moved away from her, she saw Tan Brothers are also having the same expression as Zho Rong


    ''These guys¡­they looking at me as I''m their enemy! Tsk, but¡­I think I also crossed the line'' she thought and they landed on the green ground


    "huuuf, haa, it''s been so long since I breathed some fresh air," she said while taking a few deep breaths


    Du Chan looked at her


    "Why have you locked there anyway?" he asked


    After a moment of silence, Zhi Qi looked at Du Chan "Because I asked him" she said with a smile


    "Huh? Why?" Du Chan was surprised by her words


    "Because at that time people were searched for me, and I asked him to lock me somewhere people can''t find and I gave him something valuable in return," she said with a smile,


    "Oh" Du Chan wanted to ask why they were searched for her and what she gave to the Seven, but they are not his business,


    "Are they still searching for you?" he asked,


    "Maybe not, they should have already dead by now," she said with a smile


    "Oh," Du Chan wants to hold back¡­


    "When did you get locked?" Zho Rong asked


    Zhi Qi looked at him, she hesitated a little but¡­


    "4000 years ago, maybe," she said while avoiding eye contact with them


    "4000 years??!!" Zho Rong and everyone took a step back!


    "Y-Yes"


    "Damn, your old!" Zho Rong said


    "Yeah, this was my first time seeing one this old!" Tan Chen said


    "W-What is your real age, don''t say if you don''t want to," Tan Xian asked


    Zhi Qi looked at them and even Du Chan wants to know


    "4000+2000," she said with a sigh


    "WHAT!! That means your ---" Zho Rong about to shout but Du Chan closed his mouth


    "Haha, that enough of asking, let''s search of Tan Clan, okay?" Du Chan said to Zho Rong, and Zho Rong nodded


    ''You do not see that but she released killing intent when you were about to say her name! You should know someone who lived that long are not normal!'' Du Chan said to Zho Rong in his mind


    Zho Rong nodded again


    Zhi Qi was silent when Du Chan said Tan Clan, Tan Brothers also became worried


    They don''t know where they are now, Du Chan looked at Zhi Qi, he knew she can fly so he wanted to ask her for help


    "Okay, come here," she said before Du Chan ask anything and Du Chan smiled and came here to her


    "You guys don''t move from this place," Du Chan said to them and looked at Zhi Qi


    "Hold my hands," she said and Du Chan held her hands


    "Your hands are warm as always," she said with a smile


    "Maybe," Du Chan said, he cultivates the Concept of Fire so of course, his body will be warm


    Zhi Qi held his hands tight and started to fly, this caught Du Chan off guard and moved his body close to her.


    "First time flying?" she asked


    "No¡­yeah, I guess" Du Chan said, he never fly before¡­maybe on beasts but never like this.


    "nice," she said and slowed down a little and hugged Du Chan


    "Hey!" Du Chan was shocked by her


    "You know, I was all alone for 4000 years, at that time I understood that pain of not having someone on my side before I had a family but they were all killed and they threw me into this world, this world was even more horrible than mine, they all came after my chaste, I couldn''t escape from there so I gave the only thing which was left by parents to that guy Seven, I have nothing with me, even clothes until I meet you, what is your name?" Zhi Qi asked


    "Du Chan"


    "Du Chan¡­can I be your wife too?" she asked,


    Du Chan looked at her and smiled,


    "We will decide that when you meet my other wives, even though you want to marry me, I''m already a man of 4 women¡­maybe 5, so I don''t think I should take this type of decision by myself, I''m equal to 5 now," Du Chan said with a smile,


    When Du Chan said that Zhi Qi''s heart started to beat even faster, she never thought a man can be this sincerer to his wives, if she can become one¡­


    "Okay! We will take with them first!" Zhi Qi said


    "I thought you want to return to your world?" Du Chan asked


    "That''s for revenge, I want to kill all of those who killed my family and took over our things," she said while grinding her teeth


    Du Chan closed his eyes, he was like ''again?''


    he promised he will save Dai Sisters from that Dong Clan Master and now this¡­?


    Zhi Qi saw Du Chan''s face and laughed,


    "You don''t need to help me, I''m already very strong! I can go and kill them by myself, you may think why I can''t leave that place, well that''s a seal, I can''t destroy it! Only others can do" she said while laughing


    Du Chan looked at her,


    "What if your enemy saw you and destroyed the altar? It''s their win! But somehow it not happened" said Du Chan


    "Not everyone is like you, people who are below Yuan Core Refining Realm can only enter that place, if someone with Yuan Core Refining enters that place then he/she was done for haha, and one more thing¡­"


    [Read my new books; Ancient Father of Cultivation and Heavens Chaos! You will like them for sure!]

 Chapter 158: New Member

    "That altar you destroyed was made some something others people can''t activate, maybe it was you activated it, or else I would have lived underground forever I guess, you''re are a lucky charm for me now," she said with a smile


    "Oh, haha, then why do you want to follow me to your world?" he asked, if she is already that strong than all those guys why does she need him?


    "Well, that was just an excuse for the trend, before I only thought you are interesting my now, maybe this is that so-called love at first sight, I must have fallen in love after seeing you destroying the altar, so no lies anymore," she said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded, he never thought getting a beautiful girl was this easy, never!


    "I found them," she said with a smile


    "Where?" Du Chan asked, he can''t see them yet


    "There are not too far away from us, hmm, I think someone is already winning," she said


    "What! Already?! It''s not even 2 days" Du Chan said with a shock, he thought Eastern Continent people not come,


    "One side people have two guys who are pretty strong, they are clearing the whole war themselves," she said and both of them started to fly to them


    "Two¡­?" Du Chan wondered who, he can''t tell if the Tan Chan was winning or those evil bastards,


    After a minute they came to the war place, they were above the sky, those people can''t see them but Du Chan and Zhi Qi can clearly see the war,


    "Wow, these guys¡­Looks like those Eastern Continent shits really came, and those are those people? They should also be from the Eastern Continent, but they are helping the Tan Clan¡­" Du Chan looked at the war and started to analyses it, even though he doesn''t know Tan Clan people, but he can tell them by just seeing Tan Clan Master face, Tan Xian also have the same face, he got these facial features from his father


    "Zhi Qi, Let''s go back," Du Chan asked her, and Zhi Qi did as he said, both of them came back to the boys


    "Brother Chan, did you find anything?" Tan Chen asked as he saw him come back


    "Yup, they are even going to win the war now," Du Chan asked with a smile,


    "What!? This fast?" they were shocked,


    "Yeah, they got some help from the Eastern Continent people I guess, they are taking care of almost everything by themselves, you guys no need to worry about them anymore," Du Chan asked to both of the Tan Brothers


    "Okay," they said with a smile,


    Zho Rong was silent, he was quite disappointed, he waited for this war to test himself for so long and now they don''t have to fight anymore, because of those bastards¡­


    "We will leave then, I still don''t want to fall in Eastern Continent people''s eyes, and there was a big shot in there, I can tell that just by looking at them¡­" Du Chan said to them


    "Hmm, indeed" suddenly Zhi Qi entered the conversation.


    "I saw 3 guys who were in the tents in there, they were strong! Very strong for you guys to kill, maybe even Du Chan will lose if those 3 guys try to kill him" she said seriously


    Du Chan nodded "Yeah, I saw them, that''s why I don''t want to stay there, if they find us out it will be troublesome," Du Chan said


    "But Zhi Qi is a lot stronger than them, if you want me to kill I will all kill of them," Zhi QI said with a smile


    "There is no need, I don''t think they have any bad intention, because their karma will be damaged, this is Tan Clan, which is known for its righteousness! They have the highest karma, if they really try this, it will be a bad thing, so they will lose their karma! This is enough reason to not do anything now, they are helping them so their good karma reaches the next level!" Du Chan said with a smile


    They nodded but did not understand much because they don''t know the things happening in the Eastern Continent,


    "But why there is need you to leave?" Tan Chen asked


    "Hmm, those people will not leave for some time now, and you know, your father won''t leave them, I''m still weak to face them," Du Chan said with a smile


    Tan Brothers nodded,


    "Take care then, we will leave now," Du Chan said and showed them the way where the war is happening, and Zho Rong, Zhi Qi, and he started their way back to the Eternal Pleasure Sect


    "Brother Chan, why you don''t want to reveal to those guys? I mean Eastern Continent people" Zho Rong asked


    "it''s not good, that''s all" Du Chan said with a smile, and Zho Rong does not ask him anymore,


    Zhi Qi looked at them and was silent, after an hour and a half they reached the sect,


    "Halt! Who are you guys?"


    Guards asked them


    Du Chan and Zho Rong raised their eyebrows


    "You don''t know me?" Zho Rong said in some deep voice


    "Ahh, sorry master, I did not notice you, please forgive this lowly one" 2 guards came out running after hearing him, they kneeled,


    Zho Rong looked at them for a good one minute,


    "If this repeats again, I will kill both of you," he said


    "Y-Yes," they said as their both foreheads touched the ground


    Zho Rong, Du Chan, and Zhi Qi passed them and entered the sect through the gate, those 2 guards did not take their heads off the ground until Zho Rong left


    "oof, who would think it was the young master!" one guard said with a relief


    "Yeah, I think we should check the people before saying anything," one guard said with a sigh


    -


    -


    They entered the Li Hou Min room,


    "Li Min, we are back," he said with a smile


    "What?! This fast?" she who was reading something shocked by the sudden comeback, they went to war right


    "Yeah, but things turn up and down," Zho Rong said with a sigh


    Li Hou Min looked at the bare top Du Chan and a woman who was wearing Du Chan clothes, she tried to see her realm


    "Oh~ such cute child" Zhi Qi said with a smile when she saw Li Hou Min,


    "Huh?" Li Hou Min was frozen, she can''t sense any QI from her but her pressure is very much!


    "Hey! She is my wife!" Zho Rong said to Zhi Qi


    "Oh, so she was the one who you said more beautiful than me?"


    "Well, of course, she is far more beautiful than you," Zho Rong said back, he was not a bit scared of her


    Zhi Qi looked at Zho Rong who was not even showing any single bit of fear in his eyes,


    "Pffft, yeah, she is indeed a beautiful one," she said with a laugh


    Zho Rong looked at her as he was shocked


    Du Chan and Li Hou Min were dumbfounded, what are they talking about?


    Zho Rong explained things to Li Hou Min,


    "Oh¡­that''s something unbelievable, so this miss is from another world?" she asked


    "Yup~" Zhi Qi said


    "Nice to meet you miss, I''m known as Li Hou Min" she introduced herself, she just heard that from Zho Rong, she was sealed there for 4000 years!


    "Keke, nice to meet you too, I''m Zhi Qi, going to be the wife of Du Chan," she said back with a wink


    Both Li Hou Min and Zho Rong took a step back


    "woo, this was fast!" Zho Rong said with a shock


    "Indeed," Li Hou Min said with a nod


    Du Chan smiled, he can''t say anything


    "Then, let''s go back meet those two girls," she said with a smile


    "Yeah" Du Chan started walking while rubbing his head, Zhi Qi got excited to meet them!


    They came in front of the door and knocked it


    "Coming" it was Li Wen voice, she opened the door and saw them


    "Onii Chan!!" she was shocked by seeing Du Chan here, she ran and hugged him tight


    "haha, what? You already miss me?" Du Chan said with a smile and hugged her back


    "Well, I will miss you even we are one minute apart," she said happily


    Zhi Qi looked at Li Wen with a smile and Li Wen noticed a new person


    "Who?" she asked,


    "I''m Zhi Qi, I want to be Du Chan''s wife too," she said with a smile


    "huh?" Xie Mengyu entered the scene


    "Wow, okay, I don''t mind, Keke" Li Wen said with a smile


    Xie Mengyu looked at Li Wen and don''t know what to say, she don''t know anything about her and had already accept her?


    "haha, thank you!" Zhi Qi said with a smile


    "I know, no one call handle Onii Chan''s charm!" Li Wen said


    Du Chan kind of felt good when she said that, he slowly moved his hands and griped her behind buns


    Li Wen looked into Du Chan red eyes as two hearts appeared in her eyes,

 Chapter 159: First Kiss

    "Get in first" Xie Mengyu said to them


    Du Chan undid his hug but he was still holding her hand, and they entered the house, it seems Xie Mengyu and Li Wen were playing something


    Xie Mengyu didn''t take her eyes off Zhi Qi.


    Zhi Qi also smiled at her, Du Chan sat on the chair while Li Wen sat beside him


    Xie Mengyu was hesitating to ask Zhi Qi details about her, she was the Head Wife! She should at least ask her something right¡­? But it was her first time this happened, and there was something unknown shyness was filled on her face.


    Du Chan noticed it and winked at Zhi Qi,


    "Hello sister, I will introduce myself again. I''m Zhi Qi, someone from Green World! I want to become one of the wives of Du Chan" she said with a smile


    Du Chan smiled, she understood his meaning, and Xie Mengyu looked at Zhi Qi


    "Well, I''m not trying to question you or anything, but I want to know one thing, do you really love Du Chan?" she asked Zhi Qi, she was serious this time


    "Yes," Zhi Qi said with a smile, her heart was pure even though she has arrogance and pride in her heart, she knows what she wants and what she loves! When Du Chan destroyed that altar, she decided to marry him! Who doesn''t want to marry strong guys? When she was a kid, she always wanted to marry a man who can split the sky into two! And holds the power to conquer everything!


    When she saw his *Buddha Hands Heavy as Mountains* and the *Undying Physique* her heart skipped many beats! That was really a magnificent thing! A buddha and a dragon, just those two are enough to tell he has the potential to become someone to reach the top of the world! How can she miss this man? Never! Not even a single chance


    "Then welcome, Sister Zhi" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    Zhi Qi become happy when she heard her, she thought this girl would act something like arrogant and all because she was the head wife but looks like she was wrong, this girl was pure and good!


    "Thanks!" Zhi Qi stood up and thanked her


    "Haha, it''s okay" Xie Mengyu stood up and said to her


    Zho Rong and Li Hou Min looked each other faces, Li Wen was happy of them,


    Du Chan also stood up "When I reach the highest realm! I will again marry you all and that time, it will be not like this, even single living beings will see our marriage! It will be celebrated in all Nine Heavens!" Du Chan said with a proud smile on his face,


    Everyone looked at Du Chan as he was saying something unbelievable, but they smiled


    "Sure, I will definitely wait for that" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "Of course, me too! I''m already started to look forward to that day!" Li Wen said with a smile


    Zhi Qi looked at them and she felt it was kind of hard to believe those words but as his going-to-be-wife


    "I will also wait for that day," Zhi Qi said with a smile, what is wrong to dream like that? So be it! She would support him


    Du Chan nodded and sat back in his seat.


    In this world, marriage was like nothing. They can marry anytime or break up anytime, no one care! Some people celebrate big because of political things and many reasons.


    Zhi Qi looked at Du Chan with a smile, it seems there was no one can stop her now from having him!


    "We will take our leave," Li Hou Min said and both Zho Rong and she left the house leaving them


    "You guys talk, we will be back after some time," Xie Mengyu said and dragged Li Wen away with her leaving both of them alone


    "You have such nice wives; I''m honored to enter this family" Zhi Qi said with a smile.


    "Haha, indeed, I have great and nice wives! Including you now" Du Chan said with a laugh,


    Zhi Qi''s face blushed when she heard him, she never even let a single man touch her! So she doesn''t have any experience in this¡­


    Du Chan looked at her face and raised his eyebrows


    "Huh? Why are you shy now? on the altar, you were just talked naked! And I didn''t see any shyness in your eyes at that time?" Du Chan asked


    "That was different and this is different, I was just trying to tease you, now¡­maybe this is the feeling of a woman when she meets her husband? I don''t know, but this is the best feeling I felt after so long" she said with a smile on her red face, she was indeed very happy right now


    Du Chan smiled and got close to her; she is his wife now¡­


    Zhi Qi''s heart was also started to beat fast, she never experienced this before! And Du Chan''s face came in front of her face, he knew those girls will not come back for some time.


    He came even more close to her face, and Zhi Qi closed her eyes and slightly opened her lips, how can Du Chan miss the chance, he kissed her


    This was their first kiss.


    -


    -


    Inside the mansion


    "Zho Rong" Li Hou Min who was sitting beside Zho Rong called him


    "Yeah?" he asked


    "You are also going to marry many women like your brother?" she asked


    Zho Rong looked at


    "No, I''m not saying it''s bad or anything, haha, I just want to know that''s all," she said with a laugh


    "I don''t think I will," he said


    "Why?"


    "Well, I don''t want many, you are more than enough for me," said Zho Rong, and Li Hou Min was silent. She didn''t expect this answer at all


    "You are not angry with me?" she murmured in low voice, she forcefully brought him here and made him marry her


    "Why? Oh haha, I already forgot them, I only remember the sweet memories of us together" Zho Rong said with a natural face like he was telling the truth


    A bright smile appeared on Li Hou Min face, Zho Rong came close to her and hugged her


    "You know, my body is very dirty, I should have met you sooner," Li Hou Min said and tears started to drop from her beautiful eyes,


    Zho Rong looked at her face and kissed her tears


    "I don''t care about your past, now you married to me, I will care now, haha," Zho Rong said with a smile


    Li Hou Min smiled


    "My body and soul belongs to you, even if I have to die, I will not do anything against you!" she said sincerely


    "haha, good! But you don''t say ''die'' word again, I hate it" he said


    "Okay"


    "And without you, things would not be like this! we are fated one!" Zho Rong said with a smile


    Li Hou Min nodded, indeed a fated one¡­


    -


    -


    Inside Du Chan''s bedroom


    Du Chan was carrying Zhi Qi to his room, both of them were silent and Du Chan placed her on the bed, he was almost naked, and Zhi QI was wearing his clothes, he started to strip her slowly, his movements were neat and effective


    Before he clearly saw her body 2 bright lights appeared in his room,


    "Who is it!?" Du Chan shouted, who the hell dare to come here?! But he couldn''t see them


    Zhi QI also noticed this and wore her dress back, she also sensed humans from those lights!


    Du Chan took his spear out


    In no time the light vanished and two women appeared, who were wearing torn white robes!


    "Little Dai and Luwa?" Du Chan was shocked by seeing them! They were Dai Sisters!


    "Du Chan¡­" Dai Xian Ying looked at Du Chan and ran to him,


    Du Chan put the spear away and took her into his arms, then she started crying. Du Chan looked at Luwa who was also standing there blankly, he opened his arm as he was calling her


    Luwa also hugged his started crying, he doesn''t know what happened but he can kind of guess it, these two are very sensitive when it comes to relationships, even though they made their heart like ice, it was not enough to stop their emotions


    "it''s okay, I''m here," Du Chan said to them with a pat on their heads


    Zhi Qi stood there without moving, she can guess that these two are his wives too.


    Dai Sisters calmed after some time, he brought some water and gave it to them, they drank them


    "Now, since you both calmed down, what happened?" he asked them


    "We were just doing our work, as usual, suddenly master came and tried to take us back to the Eastern Continent," Dai Xian Ying said and Du Chan nodded, his guess was right


    "And she said¡­Some people are coming from that place to kill you!"

 Chapter 160: Husband and Wives Tracker

    Du Chan was shocked by her words, coming to kill him? From the Eastern Continent? He remembered the people who helped Tan Clan!


    "And¡­she also said we all will die if we oppose, her words," Dai Lu Wa said in a low voice


    It seems they were scared by her words, well, of course, they would


    "Is your master that strong?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes," they nodded,


    Du Chan thought something and sighed


    "Everything is okay now, and how did you guys come here like that? I don''t know you both such teleportation arrays" Du Chan asked them


    "No, that was Godfather''s gift," Dai Xian Ying said with a smile,


    "What is it?" Du Chan asked, they never opened the ring Buddha gave them, they said they will treasure it and will not open for some time


    "Me and Luwa were chased by the master, and we both hid in a cave and suddenly remembered Godfather, and opened the ring," Dai Xian Ying said and opened her palm


    A map appeared on her palm


    "This is called Track Husband, it seems Godfather prepared this for us," Dai Xian Ying said with a smile, it looks like Buddha already know this would happen


    "Track Husband?" Du Chan don''t know whatever to laugh or cry, it looks like Buddha gave them something very powerful


    "How to use it?" Du Chan asked


    "it''s not hard at all! We just need to think about you and insert Qi in this map, and we appear beside you" she said with a smile


    "Oh, then can I teleport to your side too?" Du Chan asked this will be defiantly something he never thought about


    "I don''t know, I only have one and can only come to you," she said and Luwa agreed to her words,


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, something was wrong then


    Zhi Qi was looked at them with a shock


    "Du Chan who is it?" they asked, they were not angry at all! even they saw him what he was about to do her


    "She is your new sister," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Ohh" both of them got looked at Zhi QI


    "Hello, I''m Zhi QI," she said with a smile


    "I''m Dai Xian Ying, she is my sister Dai Lu Wa, we both are his wives too," Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    Zhi Qi smiled back at them, she thought she was beautiful here but after seeing these two women she got a feeling that there are people same beautiful as her, expressly Dai Lu Wa, her face and body figure was more beautiful than hers!


    Du Chan looked at Zhi QI and understood what she was thinking, indeed, she came here from another world and was trapped for 4000 years! And it seems she never saw many humans before


    "You guys take your time, we will go meet Xie and Li Wen," Dai Xian Ying said and both of them left the room even after Du Chan called them to stay, he wants to know more about the Track Husband


    Zhi Qi sat on the bed and Du Chan came beside her sat in the bed, Zhi Qi looks like she was in deep thoughts


    "Look Zhi Qi, never try to compare yourself with others," Du Chan said with a smile and pat on her head


    Zhi Qi looked at Du Chan, indeed! That''s true


    Du Chan smiled at her, he was naked from the start, and Dai Sisters didn''t mind him at all, he came close to her and kissed her without wasting any time. He again started to strip her; in no time she was lying in front of her


    "Is this your first time?" Du Chan asked, a 6000-year-old virgin¡­and he is taking it away now¡­but he wanted to ask her that


    "Yes," she said while hiding her face, she was very embarrassed right now, and Du Chan smiled at her and came close to her cave


    "Beautiful," Du Chan said with a smile, but there was no response from her side


    "Itadakimasu" Du Chan said


    -


    -


    Dai Sisters came to Xie Mengyu and Li Wen,


    "Wow, Sisters?! How you both came here?" Xie Mengyu was shocked by seeing them


    Dai Xian Ying explained everything to them


    "I also want to look at what is inside the ring!" Li Wen said and took it out


    "Is there anything more in the ring?" Xie Mengyu asked them


    "Yes, there are few things but I can''t recognize or use them, it seems they work at the time they need to," Dai Xian Ying said


    Xie Mengyu nodded and took her ring out too


    Both looked into the ring and found the map


    "Haha, now we can go to Du Chan''s place any time," Li Wen said with a smile


    "I have a few more maps with me and this map looks different" Xie Mengyu took the maps out and placed them on the table


    "Oh, this looks like Godfather kept some spare maps and Du Chan''s map in your ring!" Dai Xian Ying said


    "Indeed," Xie Mengyu said, and Buddha almost gave them 20 maps more


    "Looks like Du Chan going to get few more wives," Li Wen said with a smile


    "Maybe?" Xie Mengyu said they don''t think he will bring every woman he sees.


    "This should be for Du Chan" Dai Xian Ying took the map which loops different, it was in brown, and some mountains and rivers on the map


    "Drop and single blood drop on it," she said to them and that map vanished and appeared in their Dantian


    "It seems we can''t lose it, haha," Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "Indeed, this is great," Li Wen said with a smile


    "Let''s give this to him after he finishes his work" Dai Xian Ying said with a smile


    They nodded


    After 4 hours.


    Du Chan was looking at the sealing and Zhi Qi was sleeping on his chest, he looked at her satisfied face ''This woman is best'' he thought because her body was something he never experienced before, her inner world¡­He couldn''t express them in words, so tight, so good!


    He closed his eyes and tried to take a nap, after an hour he woke up and Zhi Qi was already woke up and talking with the other girls,


    "I hope she can change her proud behavior," he said, he knows that she was not good with humans and looks down on them but now she might change after meeting the Xie Mengyu, Li Wen, and Dai Sisters


    He stood up and took drees out and wore it and came out, he saw them all sitting on the crouch and some maps in front of them


    "Du Chan come to have a seat" Xie Mengyu called him and he sat beside her


    "Take this" she handed him a brown map which was filled with some mountains and rivers,


    "So, this is my map haa?" Du Chan said and dropped and a single drop of his blood on it and it came appeared beside the book of Legendary Yin and Yang Lotus.


    some information appeared inside his mind


    "Wives Tracker. Buddha gave such name to the, haha" Du Chan laughed when he saw the information


    "This is something which Buddha made, a powerful item," Du Chan said to them


    "Du Chan, how much distance do you think we can teleport with this?" Xie Mengyu asked him


    "I don''t know" Du Chan said, how would he know? He never tried to use that right


    "But one thing is confirmed that we can teleport anywhere in this world" Du Chan said with a smile.


    "This is an unexpectedly a good one, I don''t know how Buddha came with such an idea but this is one is great," Du Chan said with a smile


    They also agreed to him,


    Suddenly the door opened and Lu Hou Min came in


    "Du Chan someone came and want to meet you," she said in hurry,


    "Hmm? Who and how do they know I''m here?" Du Chan asked


    "I don''t know looks like a woman, a powerful one!" she said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows and looked at Dai Sisters


    "Do your Master know my name?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes" they nodded nervously


    "How?" he asked,


    "Fate Mountain! That''s how she found me and your relationship" she said


    "Damn" Du Chan stood up and started to run away from there as fast as he can.


    They were shocked by the sudden change why he is running away?


    Du Chan already ran so far from the house, he can''t let those guys see his wives,


    "Where are you running to?" a man who was wearing white armor said with a smile he was standing in the middle of the air


    Du Chan stopped running and looked at him, he was indeed right, these guys came here for him and helped Tan Chan for Good Karma


    He sighed, he can''t bet them, he should let Zhi QI kill them all? well that sounds good, it''s already late

 Chapter 161: Dong Huang

    Du Chan looked at them


    "So, you guys came here to kill me?" he asked the man who was wearing the white armor calmly


    "No?" that man said


    "Then why you''re with that Frozen Ice Valley sect master?" he asked them


    "Well, we came here to kill you actually but those Fate Mountain people said we can''t kill you and even if we tried, we will die, so we dropped that idea," that man said with a sigh


    Du Chan was shocked but he understood why, Fate Mountain was something like that!


    "Then why did you guys came here for?" said Du Chan


    "Young Master wanted to see you that''s why"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "Okay, take me to him," Du Chan said "and no one is going to enter the sect, if they did, I don''t know if they come out alive or not," he said with a smile


    That man looked at him, his eyes showed some killing intent because Du Chan''s words were threatening! He openly threatening them!


    Du Chan smile, he actually doesn''t want to get involved with this Fate Mountain shit, it will be problematic now!


    "Okay," that man said they came to a small tent outside the sect, even though they are from Eastern Continent, they can''t be disrespectful to Li Hou Min


    "Young Master is waiting for you," that man said to Du Chan, and said Du Chan to go in and he waited outside of the tent


    Du Chan nodded and entered the tent, he saw a young man who looked like to be in his 20s was sitting on a crouch playing with 3 women, Du Chan looked there was a chair he walked there and sat on it


    That young man stopped playing with those women and looked at Du Chan,


    "You are so young!" he said with a surprised voice


    "You thought I was an old man or something?" Du Chan asked him back


    "No, Fate Mountain guys already said you are below 30 years," he said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded,


    "I called you because, how will I die if I attacked you now? you''re weaker than me so how? Those Fate Mountain people can''t tell how you tell me how??" he asked him as he left those women, those 3 are none other than his wives


    "Well, because of my wife, she is very strong, that''s why" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Is that so? How much strong?"


    "Stronger than your father" Du Chan said


    "Stronger than my father? How do you know that?!" that young man asked him, how did he know his identity!?


    "Well, anyone call tell, I don''t have many enemies you know, I would know who is who," Du Chan said


    "Who do you think I''m then?" that young man asked,


    "Son of Dong Clan Master, Dong Huang" Du Chan said with a smile


    That young man stood up when he heard that name,


    "You all get out of here, if I heard anything about this outside, I will kill you and your families" that young man said to them angrily


    "Y-Yes husband" they kneeled and left the room in a hurry


    The silence was filled inside the tent


    "How do you know my name? there are not many people who know my name!" Dong Huang said to him in a serious voice


    "Is that so? I got to know that by someone, who I can''t tell the name" Du Chan said, he knows that from Bai Ning Han memories. This guy Dong Huang, he was not a good or evil guy, he was just a lazy man who don''t like killing and wars, he always used to live in his house and enjoy with wives and concubines, but one day he started killing people and enjoying it more than anything! from that onwards he turned into pure evil and he became more powerful and dangerous than that Dong Clan Master!


    Du Chan noticed that it was not time for him to turn berserk, he was still in his peaceful time but because of the mythical beasts and the Earth Seal, and Du Chan saw why Dong Huang turned into an evil monster


    Dong Huang looked at him confusion "Who and how does he know about me?"


    "I already said, I can''t talk about him," said Du Chan


    Dong Huang was silent and nodded silently,


    Du Chan smiled


    "And yeah, I think, he said something to me to tell you," Du Chan said in a low voice


    "What?" Dong Huang asked


    "About your mother," Du Chan said


    Dong Huang stood up and came in front of him


    "About my mother?! What is it?" he asked


    Du Chan looked like he hesitated a little


    "Your father killed your mother," Du Chan said in a sad tune


    Dong Huang body shook when he heard that,


    Du Chan security smiled, he knew this was not a good idea but he can''t let the chance go!


    "Yes, she was brutally murdered by your father, your mother faced so much pain¡­That Dong Clan Master is an emotionless bastard, he even said to his clan members r*pe her before she dies" Du Chan said to him


    "Is that real?" Dong Huang asked he voice shaken a little


    "That man said it was 100% real and he even said that he saw that himself with his eyes," Du Chan said, this was a lie, Bai Ning Han got to know this all information when he was investigating about Dong Huang,


    Dong Huang opened his eyes wide


    "I knew that bastard did this, but I was the only kid at the time, now after you said this I remembered it! how my mother died, I will take my revenge" Ding Huang said while he started to release his killing intent,


    Du Chan was not affected by the Killing Intent but outside people know that Young Master is pissed and he was going to kill someone,


    "Come down, you can take your revenge," Du Chan said, he was kind of shocked by his reaction, he thought he would turn mad but he was pretty calm when he heard about his mother


    "How? I think he already went to the close door cultivation" Dong Huang said,


    "That''s the thing here! If he is in that close door training, you can train hard and become stronger than him! After he comes back you can kill him on your own!" Du Chan said to Dong Huang


    Dong Huang looked at him with an unnatural look


    "I know becoming Emperor is hard, but with your talent and hard work, it''s not impossible! That man said to give this to you, if you practice it, you will become emperor realm faster than your father, not only Emperor realm but you might even surpass it!" Du Chan said with a smile and a book appeared on top of his hand


    "I have one question, how you and he know we are coming and this technique and all of this? even Fate Mountain couldn''t tell accurately, but your words are like you know everything!" Dong Huang asked, just some time ago he asked as a normal man and don''t know anything, but now he totally changed?!


    Du Chan looked at him and smiled,


    "I don''t know, I suddenly remembered them like it was sealed till that movement" Du Chan said as he rubbed his head


    "It must be it! yeah, or else this might harm you so that man sealed them!" Dong Huang said


    "Indeed!" Du Chan said and gave him the book, Dong Huang opened it and there was a technique in it, he read that for a few minutes


    "Is this possible? I don''t think I can do this?!" Dong Huang said with a sigh, even though the technique was good, it was very hand and painful way,


    "It will be more effective than many of these techniques, learn and do it! you will reach the Emperor realm before your bastard father!" Du Chan said to him, he actually telling a son to kill his own father!


    "Sure, I know it''s painful and all but this will be very effective!" Dong Huang said with a smile,


    "I will take my leave now; you go and cultivate those techniques" Du Chan said with a smile and stood up


    "Wait, can I ask another question?" Dong Huang called him back


    "What?"


    "Do you know about the Dragon?" Dong Huang asked


    "What? I don''t know much about the dragon, why?" Du Chan asked


    "I heard there was a Dragon Inheritance in the Lin Great Dynasty, Snowdrop town if you want to go and check it out, go now, only big shots know about this thing, and many even tried but failed, if you think you can get it to go and try it," Dong Huang said to him


    "Oh, thanks but I have some things here to do, I need to learn more and things before I go to Eastern Continent if I go now, I think I will die for sure, I will come after a few years, and I don''t think there is someone who is capable of taking one" Du Chan said with a smile and went out of the sech and walked back to the house and saw some 14 to 15 corpses are in front of the house, it seems they did not take his words seriously, he already said them to not send any and they did send some and they lost them,


    "I will how they will react now," Du Chan said with a smile and knocked on the door,


    "Du Chan!" they opened the door and it was Du Chan!

 Chapter 162: To Xie Kingdom

    "Du Chan!" they were shocked by seeing him


    "What? Why you are so shocked" Du Chan asked them with a smile


    "We thought you run away leaving us behind," Li Wen said


    "Pfft, why would I? I did that because that shit Fate Mountain is involved, they are very dangerous! That''s why, they know me now, so they will know the people around too" Du Chan said with a sigh, this is indeed a deep shit! He can''t escape from them until he kills the people in Fate Mountain!


    Zhi QI also nodded,


    "I know this Fate Mountain, they were the main reason I wanted to lock inside the Seven Land, that''s a very mysterious and powerful place!" Zhi Qi said


    Everyone was shocked by their words


    "How would they know other people''s names?" Xie Mengyu asked


    "First Let''s go in, these corpses are disgusting," Du Chan said and entered the house, even Li Hou Min was here, she knows what Fate Mountain, but she doesn''t know much about it, learning this will be helpful to her too


    "For Example, look at the Dai Xian Ying, her master and Dong Clan contacted the Fate Mountain and learned where I''m and everything about me, my strength, age, etc! this was how it works, they are my wives so tracking me is easy as drinking water to them, but if they want to track my wives it will be hard! They can only know when I''m with you all! so I thought they brought someone and tried to check on you guys, so I wanted to distract them and let Zhi Qi kill all of them, but the plan changed and everything went as planned after that" Du Chan said with a smile


    They all nodded, they understood now why he ran away like that, he thought they brought someone from Fate Mountain with them, but he forgot that Fate Mountain people don''t leave their sect most of the time, like once in many years!


    They nodded at him, and they understood the thing why he ran like that,


    Li Hou Min also saw heard this


    "So, why did they stop from killing you?" Li Hou Min asked him


    "Because of Zhi Qi," Du Chan said with a smile, if not for Zhi QI, he would have been in a very big problem now


    "Oh," Zhi Qi also smiled at him,


    "Of course, I would have killed all of them till now if they had even touched you," Zhi Qi said


    "that''s why they dropped from that idea, and I used it to make a new weapon!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "What did you do?" They asked in confusion


    "I made Dong Clan Master''s son against himself; he was ready to kill his father anytime!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Dong Clan Master''s son? When he did get married and had a son?" Dai Xian Ying asked him, she never heard about this


    "Married? Sigh, don''t you think he wouldn''t have sex if it''s not his married wife? No, he will have it, that''s how this guy was born, he was the son of a prostitute, he killed all of her family members and actually Dong Clan Master wanted to kill him too, but because he inhered his talent, he let him live!" Du Chan said to her


    "That''s why many don''t know about it" Dai Xian Ying nodded, if there was no evidence them who would know!


    "Then how do you know about this?!" Dai Lu Wa asked him


    "Magic," Du Chan said with a smile and looked at Xie Mengyu


    "What¡­"


    "Anyway, I will be going to Sky Dragon Continent tomorrow," Du Chan said


    "Huh? Why all of a sudden?" they asked him


    "I want to know a few things and meet some people," Du Chan said to them and became silent, they asked many questions but he was silent and did not answer them, he already answered enough¡­


    "Kill if anyone comes here," Du Chan said and walked into the bedroom and jumped onto the bed,


    They looked at each other faces and sighed, Li Wen and Zhi Qi were talking to each other not bothering with them


    Li Hou Min also said bye and left,


    "It seems he will not take any of us with him," Li Wen said


    "No, I will go with him, I have been asking him this for a long time now!" Xie Mengyu said, indeed she wanted to meet her father!


    "Oh, then he will take you with him," Li Wen said again


    "What you are worried about? He will not stay in there for a long time, he will come back" Xie Mengyu said to them


    "hmm"


    -


    -


    -


    "Damn, so everyone is dead?" that man who was wearing the silver armor said to the people in front of him


    "Yes, I tried to peak and saw their corpses in front of the house," he said


    "How did they die?"


    "Don''t know, there were no injuries on their bodies"


    "Then there must be someone who is powerful enough to kill a Xiantian without fighting¡­we should not involve in this," that man said


    "Okay" that people said and moved back from there


    -


    It was morning,


    Du Chan woke from his bed, those girls wake up faster than him, he came off the bed and walked out of the room


    "Du Chan" Li Wen saw him and hugged him


    "Morning," he said to her and saw the other guys are sitting on the couch reading something


    "I will go to Sky Dragon Continent today¡­" he saw Xie Mengyu looking at him "¡­With Xie Mengyu," said with a smile, he remembered she want to meet her father and family, Xie Mengyu smiled when he said that


    "You guys stay here, I don''t think they are dared to attack us now, even they attacked Zhi Qi kill them all" Du Chan said


    "Of course," Zhi QI said, it seems she became close with them, she was sitting beside Luwa and they are playing something Li Hou Min gave them


    "Haa, I will go and take a bath" Du Chan said


    "I will come"


    "Me too"


    Both Li Wen and Xie Mengyu entered the bath with him the other 3 were busy while playing


    "Du Chan, what you are going to do after this?" Li Wen said


    "Hmm, don''t know," Du Chan said, his plan became a mess, he doesn''t know what to do after this,


    "Then what about going to the Eastern Continent?"


    "No, not now," Du Chan said with a sigh, he was not strong enough to go there now, they were silent


    "But I''m thinking about some other things, I will grind some inheritances and get some best techniques to you and Little Xie," he said


    "Okay~" they smiled and after bath Du Chan meet Zho Rong and said him byes


    "Bye, come back fast," Li Wen said as Du Chan and Xie Mengyu walked out of the sect


    "Du Chan, first come to my house, I will introduce you to my family" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "Sure," Du Chan said and both of them came to the town near them


    "To Xie Kingdom," Du Chan said and handed him some spiritual stones, both of them entered the teleportation array and vanished from there, and appeared on another array


    "Du Chan, that is my house," Xie Mengyu said and pointed out a big castle, they can see the castle even when they are in the middle of the array


    "Okay, Let''s go," Du Chan said and both of them came out of the array and walked to the castle


    "Look, my mother is very strict, don''t get angry by her words, please," Xie Mengyu said


    "haha, okay," Du Chan said with a laugh, this was funny, when he met her father he said some words, he still remember them, he was Houtian realm at that time but he and King Mo were very profound in karma


    Both came in front of the gate,


    "Who are you?" those guards asked them


    "You guys are new? I''m Xie Mengyu" Xie Mengyu said with a smile


    "Sorry, princess, we joined today," both of them said while half kneeling


    "It''s okay, open the gate," she said,


    "Right away," they said and opened the gate


    "Good," she said and both entered inside, Du Chan smiled at them, those guards looked at him as they were looking at an enemy


    "Daddy" she shouted as he entered the big castle


    "Daughter!" another shout came out from the inside


    Xie Mengyu smiled and her father came running from inside


    Du Chan don''t know either laugh or cry, he already knew his daughter was coming, he sensed some QI passed some time ago, that was his


    King Xie came and hugged Xie Mengyu


    "I thought you would come fast, why this late?" he said, yeah, she said she would come in 3 to 4 months but now it was more than a year!


    "Sorry, we were busy in training and all, but I''m back now, right?!" she said with a smile


    "Yes, yes, your mother missed you very much too," he said with a smile and looked at Du Chan who was standing a few steps back


    "Welcome," he said with a smile, he didn''t expect that this young man surpassed him already, he can''t sense his cultivation anymore


    Du Chan doesn''t know what to say now, thanks? Or what?


    "Thank you," Du Chan said, he was nervous all of a sudden


    "Haha" King Xie laughed


    "Mengyu!!" a shout came from inside and a beautiful woman can be seen


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, this woman¡­it seems Xie Mengyu got her beauty from her mother itself, if Xie Mengyu was a growing fruit, her mother was full-grown fruit!


    "So you are the one who took Mengyu away," she said and tried to kick Du Chan,


    "oops" Du Chan smiled and stopped her kick with his hand,


    "You¡­" she used more force, but Du Chan was like a mountain not even moved an inch

 Chapter 163: This Guy Is A Monster!

    Du Chan smiled at Xie Mengyu mother


    "Hello Mother-in-law" Du Chan said with a smile as he was still holding her leg but released as he greeted her


    Xie Mengyu mother was almost lost her control but managed to stand up normally and looked at Du Chan who was greeted her with a bow


    "Hmph" she didn''t say anything and walked towards Xie Mengyu


    "Mengyu" she hugged her tightly, Du Chan looked at her, Xie Mengyu said her mother only uses words, but here there was action, it seems her mother missed her too much¡­ if he was weak now, he would get beaten by her! She was in the first stage of the Houtian realm, Du Chan can clearly see her kick and the power she used in the kick.


    "Mother" Xie Mengyu hugged back with a smile; she knew Du Chan was stronger than her mother so she was not worried when she saw her attack him


    King Xie smiled by seeing this, this guy is so strong! Even though Yu Yin did not use her full power Du Chan may not even used his strength at all, this was shocking to him,


    "Come on, Let''s have lunch," King Xie said and took them into the huge castle, the insides were majestic! In meanwhile Xie Mengyu and her mother Yu Yin talked things, sometimes Yu Yin looked at Du Chan who was walking beside them, every time she looked at Du Chan, he smiled


    After walking for a few minutes, they entered the place where they usually eat, Du Chan smiled at their wealth and power, if a normal person walks this much, they will get tired and after eating if he wants to go back to his place, the thing he eats would be digested while walking itself


    The dining table was so long! And there were blue glass chairs around the table. This shocked Du Chan, he was a poor guy before, so he had never seen this type of thing in his both lives,


    "Come have a seat," Xie Mengyu told him to sit beside her and her mother sat on another side of her, King Xie sat on the main chair


    Maids and butlers came with food


    "Why did you guys take so long to come back?" King Xie asked them


    "We were trained by an expert, and he even took me as his Goddaughter!" Xie Mengyu said


    "What¡­" both of her parents were shocked


    "Who is that expert?" King Xie asked


    Xie Mengyu looked at Du Chan


    "Buddha," Du Chan said with a smile, he know they won''t believe but he just said


    "What!!??" both King Xie and Yu Yin stood up from their chairs because of the shock


    "Really?" King Xie asked them and Xie Mengyu nodded


    They were silent for some time


    "It''s hard to believe you are trained by a god¡­" King Xie said


    "That''s why your strength increased so much!" he said again to Du Chan


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded, he already reached the Houtian realm, before he met Buddha but it''s okay, let them believe it, after that they ate the food


    "Okay, let me introduce our family to you," King Xie said with a smile, he became a little respectful towards Du Chan now


    "Sure," Du Chan said and 4 of them came into a huge hall and he called all of the Xie family members here.


    "What is it, brother? Why do you call all of a sudden?"


    People started to enter the hall one by one asking why he called all of them this sudden? Is there was any enemy attacking them or what?


    "Wait till all come," King Xie said and they all waited some more time and all came here, every branch head cane too


    "I''m announcing my son-in-law," King Xie said with a smile shocking Du Chan who was sitting on the chair, he didn''t expect this at all! Xie Mengyu smiled happily, and Yu Yin was silent, she can''t oppose that Du Chan took care of her daughter for this long and he was strong! This reason was enough for someone like Du Chan,


    King Xie looked back at Du Chan and waved his hand as he was calling him, Du Chan sighed, this was good too, so he stood up and walked beside King Xie and everyone noticed him now, many people come and go out to the king''s place so they not look at every single one¡­


    "This young man is now my Son-in-law, husband of Xie Mengyu," he said with a smile,


    "huh?"


    Everyone was shocked by it, they thought they would choose their sons but now he¡­showing some random man and telling him as Xie Mengyu''s husband? What happened? Why?


    "You! I know you! You were the one who harassed Junior sister at the sect" suddenly a man said, he was wearing blue and white robes and had a bulky body


    Du Chan did not recognize him at first but after thinking for a minute, he remembered there was a bulky man who was with Xie Mengyu when she entered the sect!


    "Oh, is that so?" King Xie looked at Du Chan, but Du Chan was silent,


    "Indeed, I practice a berserk technique, I used to lose control every time I touch Xie Mengyu," Du Chan said with a smile


    "Yes" Xie Mengyu came beside Du Chan


    "Then how can we give our sister to someone like him?" that bulky man said


    Du Chan looked at him with a smile, he knew what was happening here, they want to have Xie Mengyu and could accept the fact she was taken


    "So, what do you want?" Du Chan asked him,


    "What I want? I won''t let you take Junior Sister away" that man said


    "Yes! How can we give Sister Xie to some unknown guy"


    "I also not accept this brother; I don''t think my son is any less than that kid"


    Du Chan sighed, having a family was a pain in asss, he looked at King Xie, but King Xie was silent with a neutral face so he nodded and took a step forward


    "I will show you guys something," Du Chan said with a smile and dragged a chair and sat on it


    "Father-in-law, I''m going to scare them a little" Du Chan said and King Xie nodded as he doesn''t mind


    "What? Do you think you can do anything? You are not even old as my son" a man said, looks like this guy was someone related to Yu Yin side so he wants to marry his son to Xie Mengyu


    "Hmph! Last year you lost to me in the match, do you think you can win now?" that bulky man said with a smile


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he lost? When?


    "Du Chan, that time when a tournament was conducted and Zho Rong won the first place," Xie Mengyu said when she saw his face thinking about it


    "Ohh, yeah yeah, I remember now," Du Chan said and again looked at that bulky man


    "What is your name?" Du Chan asked him


    "Xie Kang," he said


    "Hmm, at that time, I want not trying to win or anything, I just wanted to enter the top 10 so I can get a weapon from the sect" Du Chan said to him,


    "I don''t care all that, a loss is a lose" Xie Kang said


    Du Chan signed,


    "I''m sorry everyone, I don''t like arguing or anything, I will just show you something, even after that you guys want to oppose this and all, your wish" Du Chan said to them


    "Okay"


    "Sure! We will see what you will show"


    Du Chan nodded and suddenly the air around them started to twist,


    "W-What is happening?"


    They were shocked, some black and red sparkles started to appear in the mid-air and it was becoming hard to breathe! And suddenly a pressure came top of them!


    "What is this pressure!!!"


    Weak people who are below the Blood Condensation realm fell unconscious, and Blood Condensation realm people are struggling to even stand properly!


    King Xie was shocked, there was not a thing on top of them but only on top of the people who opposed him!


    ''This young man¡­no Du Chan is very powerful!'' King Xie thought, he never saw someone can handle things like this in his entire life!


    The pressure around them even increased, now those guys who are Houtian realm can also feel the pressure!


    "This is final," Du Chan said and his red eyes got bright a little and his killing intent was released! And vanished the next second


    "Cough"


    Some people coughed, but there was no blood came out of their mouths and they even felt their hearts stop beating and their soul left their bodies! Everything was sudden and happened in a second!


    Du Chan smiled, no one stood in front of him all who opposed him fell on the ground, they had difficulty in breathing and their whole body was filled with sweat!


    "Okay, anyone still wants to talk?" Du Chan asked them but everyone was silent, but in their heart, they thought


    ''This guy is a monster!''

 Chapter 164: You Need A Little Punishment!

    Du Chan looked at them and smiled, now they listen to him!


    He stood up and walked about to King Xie


    "That''s all I wanted to say," Du Chan said with a smile, he just showed them a little bit of his Killing Intent. If not they won''t listen to him! He saw these people only respect strength so he will also go with this


    "Good!" King Xie said with a smile and placing his hand on his shoulder


    "You have some great body and strength!" King Xie said


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded agreeing with his words, indeed his cultivation technique was like that. Undying Physique!


    Buddha once said that Undying Physique was one of the best techniques he had created! He worked hard for millions of years and destroyed countless universes! Just to create this technique, at first Du Chan not understood it a bit, but after staying with Buddha for so long, he got the drip of this technique,


    Xie Mengyu smiled at Du Chan, she know he was going to do that,


    Yu Yin was silent, even though her brother was in that group she did not say anything.


    "Since there is no one opposing let''s celebrate and welcome our home Son in law! Haha" King Xie said with a smile, he did not care what they think about it anymore, he couldn''t think of anyone who was better for Xie Mengyu! He was the only one in this world who could do this type of things.


    Du Chan smiled at them, some were looking at him with anger filled in their eyes. And some saw him more and more, especially girls in the hall, they looked at him like a kid looking at a candy, maybe Du Chan''s power and charm made them like this


    Du Chan smiled at them,


    Xie Mengyu also had a proud look on her face, that''s her husband! Even though he showed his power against her own family it was a good thing, she didn''t want her family to oppose them as well. So it was a good thing! And when she saw those looks on the girls she smiled.


    ''He is already mine'' she thought with a smile and sat on her chair and Du Chan came beside her and sat down beside her.


    "Du Chan" Xie Mengyu called him


    "Hmm?" Du Chan looked at her and she gave him thumbs up and he smiled and understand her


    Those guys looked at him in fear, Xie Kang grind his teeth and took his Ax out


    "Du Chan, I want to have a match with you, on my family name challenge you!" He said. he doesn''t want to fear him! He never felt this bad before, even though he lost many times to others he never felt this bad!


    King Xie looked at Xie Kang and don''t know what to say


    Du Chan looked at Xie Kang and smiled. Such a man never loses in his life.


    "Okay, let''s fight," Du Chan said


    Xie Kang raised his axe and was ready to strike


    Du Chan smiled and nodded. He had no intention to stand up from the chair


    Xie Kang anger reached its peak


    "Ahh" he attacked Du Chan, he used his best and powerful attack from the start itself, he don''t have the freedom to underestimate Du Chan


    Du Chan nodded and said "Not Bad" as he said some Qi released from his mouth and Xie Kang couldn''t even reach Du Chan. He fell on the ground loudly


    The whole hall was shocked. Xie Kang was one of the power geniuses in their family but he lost just like that? But what the hell happened there? They saw nothing at all!


    King Xie looked at Du Chan with surprise on his face


    "Soul attack¡­" he murmured in a low voice but some people in the hall heard him


    They gulped, even Yu Yin


    "Soul techniques are the rarest techniques of all! Even Eastern Continent people can''t get those techniques easily!" One man said


    King Xie nodded


    Du Chan did not use some normal soul techniques, he used Buddha Mantra Tongue! This was the hardest thing he learned from Buddha and the one of the powerful too! He guessed that this was only second to Undying Physique!


    "He is just unconscious, take him away and feed him some beasts meat later," Du Chan said to them


    "There will be no problem, right?" King Xie asked, he didn''t know about these things, he never even saw a soul technique once! This was the first time


    "Nothing will happen to him, he might even become better in cultivation soon," Du Chan said with a smile


    King Xie sighed in relief


    "Thanks for showing Mercy!" A middle aged man said with a bow, it seems he was the father of Xie Kang and also head of the branch clan


    Du Chan nodded and they took Xie Kang away and they had a feast after some time.


    Night arrived in a flash


    King Xie and Du Chan were sitting on a couch


    "Du Chan, when I first saw you I had a very bad feeling," he said to him calmly


    Di Chan nodded,


    "That''s why I tried to look into the karma and saw you and my daughter facing many difficulties in your life, but as her father, I really don''t want her to feel bad¡­" King Xie said


    Du Chan nodded, he also didn''t want her to face any problems because of him, but he also didn''t know what to do without her in his life¡­


    "I will protect her with my life" Du Chan said as he promised


    "No need to put your life on the line, if it''s that terrible situation to take her with you, leaving someone you love alone is the greatest sin, you might think they forgot in a few days or so but no, they will not forget but suffer all the time they live!" King Xie said with a smile


    Du Chan was speechless to the core! He never heard such type of advice in his life!


    "Expressly in your case, if you''re going to die, take her with you," King Xie said. "Don''t let her suffer alone!"


    Du Chan didn''t know what to say, he thought dying for the loved one was a sacrifice but the living one would suffer more! Death was not a way to clear the problems, that''s just a weak people''s excuse to escape from the problems! this was not earth but Cultivation World!!


    Du Chan came to the realization, King Xie was not telling him to kill Little Xie but to protect her without dying!


    "Understood," Du Chan said with a nod


    "let''s get in, they must be, waiting for us," King Xie said with a smile and both of them came to the place where the whole family was sitting


    "Time to sleep guys, good night," King Xie said to them and looked at Yu Yin


    Yu Yin looked at Xie Mengyu and patted on her shoulder and looked at Du Chan


    "Take care of her," she said in a soft voice before going with King Xie


    Du Chan smiled at them and looked at Xie Mengyu,


    "We will take our leave as well" the people inside moved started to move to their home as those girls were still looking at Du Chan with fire in their eyes


    Du Chan sighed at them


    "Where is your room?" Du Chan asked her after leaving them alone in the hall


    "That way," she said as she stood up from the chair and took him to her room with a smile.


    "This brings back memories," Du Chan said with a laugh, a year back he was saved by this girl and secretly lived in her room which was in a higher rank than his. That was a small crime in the Sect by she even dared to keep him for a month! And even served him the whole time, those were the best days in his life¡­


    "Haha, yeah, but not even in those wild dreams I imagined I would be that lucky to meet you and become someone like this," she said with a smile, this all happened unexpectedly and suddenly


    "Du Chan...Let''s not sleep today night" Xie Mengyu said in low voice so only he can listen to her


    "Sure" Du Chan said with a smile as he picked her up


    "Eh" she was shocked but did not stop him from doing anything, he walked as she pointed in the direction


    "Damn, your house is so big! If I was here when I was a kid I would have already died by now!" He said,


    "Haha, I was born here and raised her so I don''t think this as that huge" Xie Mengyu said, she was hugging his neck tightly, in no time they came in front of a door which was locked


    "Here the key," she said and a key appeared in the mid-air


    Du Chan looked at her, she occupied both of his hands so how can he open the door?


    "Hahaha" she laughed and opened the door herself, he did that on purpose,


    "You need a little punishment~"

 Chapter 165: Welcome Back!

    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu had so much fun last night,


    "Du Chan, wake up," Xie Mengyu said as she woke up from sleep, it was almost afternoon!


    Du Chan woke up because of her voice, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile on his face and Xie Mengyu smiled back and dragged him off the bed and he did not refuse her, she took him to the bathroom


    "What do you think about Du Chan?" King Xie asked Yu Yin


    "Hmm? what do I think? I think he is the perfect one for the little one" she said normally and King Xie nodded and said "That''s good"


    "And Little one loves him very much. If we refuse, she might even oppose us, haha" she said with a laugh


    "Haha, indeed, she looked like that, but she also knows that we won''t refuse," he said


    "Ah, anyway, it''s already happened! He is our Little one''s husband, and I heard he already had other 5 wives" she said with a smile


    King Xie smile vanished,


    "So, you mean he has 6 wives now? and Little Xie is one of them?" King Xie said in a low voice


    "Indeed" she nodded, but King Xie was silent for a long time


    "Don''t worry, I heard it from her that she was the head wife, and his wives are good people" she said


    "Haha, so it was like that!" he suddenly laughed


    "Yes, and I was shocked when I heard his wives'' names," she said with a shocking expression even now


    "Ohh, who are they!" he asked her and some more people appeared behind him


    "Who?" King Xie looked at them and it was the girls of his family, they came here when they heard they were talking about Du Chan


    "P-Please continue, we will just stay here and listen," one girl said, she wants to know more about Du Chan


    King Xie don''t know what to say to them, so he ignored them as they not looking at them at all


    "First wife is our daughter, the second is Li Wen from Central Continent! She was the daughter of the Sect Master of Eternal Pleasure sect!" she said


    King Xie was shocked but he nodded as her to continue


    "Third and Fourth are sisters, she not said names of them but they are Ice Fairy and her sister!"


    "WHAT!!!??" everyone in the hall was shocked and even some yells came from outside of the hall!


    "H-How did this guy do that!?" King Xie asked her


    "I don''t know, and the fifth one is not confirmed but she said Du Chan and she were already a couple, it was Mo Qing''re" she said with a loud sigh, the little girl who used to run around with Xie when she was a kid now became the wife of the same person she married to.


    "And the sixth one is not human but someone from another world," she said and became silent,


    They were silent too, no words came out from their mouths, he married someone from another world?


    "What are you guys talking about" suddenly Xie Mengyu voice broke the silence, they saw Du Chan and Xie Mengyu coming into the hall


    "Nothing, just talking to ourselves," King Xie said to her with a smile, he looked like he always does and the people faces turned red after seeing Du Chan,


    ''He and Xie Mengyu must have done that last night¡­.'' this was their thoughts ''of course he would do it! because she is his wife''


    Du Chan and Xie Mengyu sat on the couch beside them


    "Du Chan, what are you going to do now?" King Xie asked him


    "I was planning to meet my sect master and elders," Du Chan said to him, he already said he was going to leave today


    "Hmm, okay" King Xie nodded to him


    "I will come back in a few days," he said to them and they nodded


    King Xie stood up and said "Let''s have lunch together before Du Chan leave" and they all nodded


    After eating Du Chan said his byes to them and ran towards Extreme Martial Sect, after an hour he came in front of the sect, those guards looked at him


    "I''m a disciple of this sect," Du Chan said and took his badge out, which have


    Name: Du Chan


    Cultivation realm: Viscera Condensation realm


    Those guards looked at the badge and nodded and opened the gates


    Du Chan went into the sect and walked towards the Elder Yue building; it''s been long since he saw Inu! He should have already reached Tier 5 or maybe even Tier 6!


    He came in front of the Head Discipline building, he searched for the badge in his ring and found it!


    "I need to meet Elder Yue" Du Chan showed the badge to them and entered the building without any difficulty, this was good to have some privileges


    He came in front of the door and knocked it


    "Woof"


    A bark came from inside and Du Chan already recognized it,


    "Come in" it was Elder Yue voice


    Du Chan opened the door and entered the room


    "Oh?! Du Chan!" The elder who was sitting at his table said with a surprise


    "WOOF" a dog jumped at Du Chan,


    "Wooo" Du Chan took a step back, this was not his cute dog anymore, it was almost the size of 2 lions!


    "Inu!" he called him and that big dog which had a little red fur on its head licked his face "haha'' he laughed


    Elder Yue stood up from the chair "Welcome back" he said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and played with Inu for some time, he not only became big he also became strong! Very strong!


    Du Chan came to him and sat on the chair


    "I''m not here to come back sect, Elder" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Eh?!! Why?" Elder Yue was shocked


    "I''m far stronger than people outside the Eastern Continent," said Du Chan to him with a smile


    Elder Yue took a step back and tried to see Du Chan''s cultivation but he can''t do anything! like Du Chan was a normal person without any cultivation!


    "This¡­" Elder Yue can tell by this, Du Chan surpassed his strength very much, he sighed


    "Okay¡­inform Sect Leader once," he said with a smile


    "Sure," Du Chan said to him


    "So, you''re leaving to the Eastern Continent?" he asked


    "No, not yet," Du Chan said and Elder Yue nodded and sat back in his seat


    "Hmm, I will not ask how you get this strong in just a year of time, but be careful when you roam in Eastern Continent," he said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded and came to the point why he came here


    "Elder Yue, do you remember that day we meet?" Du Chan asked


    "Yeah? Why?"


    "That day, when I saw you for the first time, I had sensed bad feelings from you, yet I ignored them because you no did any harm, but my feelings were never wrong, why?" he asked him


    "Hmm, you might not know but your body releases some killing intent, now it''s not there but at that time, your killing intent was so strong I wanted to kill you, but you were not aware of anything like that" Elder Yue said


    "Ohh, so that was the thing that made you people interested in me" Du Chan understands now, how can people be good to someone without a reason?


    "Well but who knows your such a monster, not even in our wild dreams we thought you would reach this level this fast!" he said with a smile


    Du Chan nodded "How is everyone?" he asked them


    "Everyone is good, how was your journey?" he asked him


    "It was better than I have imagined," Du Chan said and they chatted for some time and Du Chan said bye to him while taking Inu with him,


    "Inu, how was your tribulation went?" Du Chan asked him


    "Woof" he barked


    "Oh, that''s good then"


    "Woof woof"


    "haha, I also missed you, but I was very far and an important matter came in middle," Du Chan said and patted on his head


    "Woof" it barked and licked his face


    "Nice nice" Du Chan with a smile, Inu said it became very strong to protect him last year! Both of them came walked for some time and entered the place where only Elders allowed, but he showed them the badge Elder Yue gave him


    "How can we believe that? sorry but this place is very important in the whole sect" the guard said


    "No worries, this is real and I''m Du Chan, just inform them that I came for him," Du Chan said to him with a smile, of course, this will be an important place, this was where many secrets of the sect were in!


    "Sect Leader said to come," a guard said and opened the gate, and took Du Chan into Sect Leader''s residence


    "Du Chan! Long time" Tian Zheng said with a smile, he was waiting for him

 Chapter 166: Inscriptions Hall

    Du Chan and Tian Zheng sat in the garden while Inu was sitting beside Du Chan


    "So how was your journey?" he asked him with a smile and pored some tea in 2 glasses


    "It was better than I thought it would be," Du Chan said with a smile and took one glass


    "Nice" Sect leader said and took another glass


    "It looks like you grow very strong!" he said with a smile


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded agreeing with his words


    "So, what is your plan next?" he asked him


    "I want to train some more time here and move to the Eastern Continent," Du Chan said, it seems the sect leader understood his visit


    "Hmm, I will also go to the Eastern Continent! But it will also take some time, need to choose another Sect Leader and all!" Tian Zheng said with a sigh


    Du Chan nodded; he was the Sect Leader of the 3-star Sect! Extreme Martial Sect! he has his own problems and shiit


    "I think I will leave in one year or so, if the sect leader can finish all of your work in that time, we can go together," Du Chan said with a smile, it''s okay to take some people with him, right? He can''t take Dai Sisters with him there, and Xie Mengyu¡­Li Wen¡­they are too weak for this! Mo Qing''re¡­her master Dai Xian Ying won''t allow her with him so he and Zhi Qi,


    "Hmm" Tian Zheng started to think about it and said "I will try my best to complete them in a year and if I did, I will contact you"


    "Okay, I will be in the Eternal Pleasure sect," he said


    Tian Zheng wanted to ask what relation he have with that evil sect but that was not his business where is stay or what he does with them


    Du Chan and he chatted some time


    "I will go to the Inscriptions Hall and want to learn them!" Du Chan said


    "You can learn anything here, your disciple of this sect," the sect leader said with a laugh "And there is no need to pay any sect points, just show the elders this, if they don''t believe beat all of them," he said and gave him a badge


    "haha" Du Chan laughed when he said that but agreed to it


    "then I will go now," Du Chan said and stood up


    "Okay," sect leader said


    Du Chan came out of his residence and walked towards the Inscriptions Hall, at first when he joined the sect this place looked so big and wide, but now, this is like a normal sect and even smaller than the Clans in Central Continent! This might be half of Tan Clan he saw before


    "What a difference¡­" Du Chan smiled, and after walking for some time, he came in front of the Inscriptions Hall and entered it


    "Welcome to the Inscriptions Hall, how can I help you?" a young woman came and welcomed Du Chan with a smile on her beautiful face


    "Take me to the hall head" Du Chan responded with a smile too


    "huh?" she was shocked,


    "He is a busy man; everyone can''t meet him," she said in an apologizing tune


    "Tell him that sect leader sent me here," he said again and that girl doesn''t know what to do, believe him? Or not? How can a normal person get a sect leader''s approval?


    "Okay, I will inform the hall head, but can I see any proof?" she asked him and Du Chan took the badge that was given by the sect leader


    She looked at the badge but can''t recognize it


    "I will go and call him now," she said and walked away from there, Du Chan looked around and nothing changed, King Size Ring, and communication plates, etc, etc


    In no time that lady returned


    "Hall head said, *don''t waste my time, or else I will come here and beat your asss up* that all," she said with a bow


    "Is that so" Du Chan kind of expected this, but then again thought they would be smart at least¡­some


    "Yes, please leave now before he gets angry," she said to him


    "There is no need to, show me where his room at?" Du Chan asked her with a smile


    She raised her head and looked at him "why?"


    "Well, sect leader said, "If they did not listen to you beat their asss up" that all" Du Chan said with a smile


    She raised her eyebrows then again confusion took over her mind, she believed him and informed Hall Head¡­


    "Okay," she said and decided to believe him again, even she don''t know why she was doing it


    "Good," Du Chan said to her, and then she took him to the room of hall head in


    "This is the one, right?"


    "Yes"


    BOOM


    Du Chan kicked the door


    "Who!?" a yell came from the inside but Du Chan did not care about and entered the room, he saw a middle-aged man was writing something on a metal plate


    "Your Father" Du Chan said and came in front of him and kicked in his asss


    "Beat my asss up haa? Let''s see how high you fly" Du Chan said and again kicked in his asss and he started to fly in the air and as he was about to land on the ground another kick landed on his asss


    "S-Stop," that middle-aged man asked but Du Chan was not stopped until he touched the roof


    "Okay, now let''s talk," Du Chan said and sat on the chair


    That girl who was standing outside and looked at the whole scene without even blinking!


    That middle-aged man slowly tried to get up, he can feel pain in his back


    "Who are you!?" he asked him


    "Me? Du Chan" he said


    "You¡­you were that kid who killed many people in war!" that man remembered Du Chan!


    "Indeed"


    That man was silent for some time and stood up


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to learn Inscriptions"


    "Okay, I will teach you," that man said and Du Chan nodded with a smile


    That girl was beyond shocked, don''t know anything happened here and why did the hall head say he will personally teach him?! The man who beat him just now!


    Hall head took some scrolls from his ring


    "First is to learn the concept of void! And the literature skills, and many more" he said and opened them


    "Void concept is hard to learn but it is also easy when you understand the logic of it, you can make a separate space by it! just like the Dantian in your body! This is used in all storage devices, like storage rings, storage bags, etc. and next is the literature, you will learn that easy and this is not normal literature, but you need to learn how to write it with Qi! The symbols you draw are the triggers of the concepts in the devices¡­"


    That man explained things to Du Chan, why and how they work,


    That girl also did not move from there and listened to his words, she was also a disciple in the sect, but she didn''t have talent just a pretty face that''s all, so she works as a welcomer in the sect.


    Du Chan noticed her and called her to come into the room, that man stopped talking and noticed her but did not say anything


    She saw Du Chan calling her and her body moved on its own! She walked beside him and stood up like a statue


    "Please continue," Du Chan said to that man


    "Okay," he said and continued his lecture


    The lecture was continued for a few hours


    "That''s all for today, let''s continue tomorrow," that man said to him


    "Okay" Du Chan nodded and walked out of the room leaving that man and the girl, that man looked at the girl


    "I''m sorry sir, I didn''t mean to, my body moved on its own," she said with a bow, she don''t want to get fired! This was her third job! She was fired two times already


    "Sigh, get out," he said to her and that girl sighed in relief


    "Thank you, sir!" she said and ran out of the room without looking back


    -


    -


    Du Chan started to look for something


    "Found it!" he said as he saw a building! This was Xie Mengyu room which he and she had some best memories


    "Let''s stay here from now on," he said with a smile, he can guess that he was going to stay here for some days here


    He came in front of the door and took a key out, he already prepared for this, but he noticed something, many people surrounded him, he looked at them but they were not looking at him but they were looking at Inu


    "haha, he already got popular" Du Chan said to himself and opened the door


    "Woof" both of them entered the room


    "Haaa, this feels good" Du Chan said and jumped on the bed, it was not dusty at all


    "Hmm, why does it looks clean even after a year¡­"


    "Ahhhh" a scream came from the room, it was a girl''s voice

 Chapter 167: Its Okay, I Will Sleep

    Du Chan stood up and saw a girl come out of the bathroom


    "Y-Y-You" she pointed her finger at Du Chan, she was wearing nothing!


    Du Chan was shocked but not panicked


    "Who are you?" he asked her because this was Xie Mengyu''s room!


    "Who are you!" she asked him back


    "Woof" Inu suddenly barked


    "You¡­" she looked at Inu and Inu jumped on her


    Du Chan was shocked by this, it seems Inu made some friends


    "You''re the little one!" she was shocked and patted on Inu head,


    "Woof"


    "Haha, it''s been a year!" she said with a smile and let Inu lick her face and Du Chan was surprised and remembered something, this was the girl who always used to follow Xie Mengyu!


    ''What was her name again¡­'' Du Chan can''t remember her name because he didn''t meet her many times


    "You''re the one who harassed Sister!" she said to Du Chan, she could not recognize Du Chan because his face and body changed very much in a year, he became tall and his face became more handsome


    "Indeed, but I''m now her husband," Du Chan said to her with a smile and saw a dress, he picked it and gave her


    "Ware this first," he said to her who was still naked, she noticed now! she was naked all time! She snatched the dress from Du Chan hand and run back to the bathroom


    Du Chan sighed at her and sat back on the bed, in no time she came back to the room


    "You what? Husband of sister Xie?" she asked him,


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded


    "How I can believe you?"


    "Have you ever seen Little Xie''s body?" Du Chan asked her because he heard she and this girl used to bath together


    "Of course, I saw her¡­what are you talking about!!" Du Chan came near and whispered something


    "You¡­Okay I believe your Sister Xie''s husband" she said with a nod, he said something to her¡­


    "What is your name?" Du Chan asked her


    "Ah Li"


    Du Chan nodded and asked her "What are you doing here?"


    "This is my sister room, I can stay here," she said to him, it looks like Xie Mengyu left a key to her too


    "I will be living here from now on," Du Chan said and slept on the bed, he wants to sleep peacefully, he didn''t have much sleep last night


    Ah Li looked at Inu and said "I will also stay here"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows ''What is this girl trying to do?'' he thought


    "But there is only one bed here, do you want to share the same bed with me?" Du Chan asked her, he don''t want to hurt her but she might do it, he saw the boldness of some girls in this world, what if she was one of them?


    Ah Li was silent and nodded


    "I will sleep to the corner," she said


    Du Chan sighed; he needs to be strong!


    "Okay," he said and tried to sleep, he doesn''t care what she would do, she can''t hurt him so he doesn''t care


    Ah Li went out, it was still evening,


    Du Chan slept soundlessly and Inu followed Ah Li


    Ah Li went to a restaurant with Inu and ordered some food, Inu don''t want to eat so she ate the food she ordered and after that, she roam for some time and came back to the room,


    It was already night when she came back to the room


    Inu slept on the floor and Du Chan was sleeping in the right corner of the bed and she sat on the left side,


    ''I think I should not do this¡­but I don''t have any other way'' she thought and tried to sleep without making any sound


    That night passed without any problem or accident


    Du Chan woke up before Ah Li


    "Inu, Let''s go for a walk," Du Chan said and Inu also woke up, both of them started to walk into the sect aimlessly


    "Hey, long time brother"


    Du Chan heard some voice and looked in that direction where the voice came from and saw someone who looks like a middle-aged man


    "Oh, Brother Ran Guo" Du Chan remembered him, he was the information sharing guy, Ran Gou ran to him


    "Where did you go for this long?" he asked him with a smile


    "I was training" Du Chan also said with a smile


    "Oh, sorry to ask but which realm you are in right now?" he asked him


    "Haha, Houtian realm" Du Chan said, he knows this will shock him


    "What!!??" he already guessed the reaction; Ran Guo took a step back and looked at Du Chan as he saw some unbelievable thing in his whole life


    "Really?" he asked in doubt


    "Yes" Du Chan nodded


    "Unbelievable¡­" he said with a long sigh, he knew this guy was just 15 years old and QI condensation realm when he met him! And that was a year ago!


    Du Chan laughed when he saw his reaction and Ran Guo asked some more questions like he was taking an interview of him, well that''s his hobby or you can say it as his job, to take all the information, who know that information would be very important in future and he can get so much profit!


    As both walkings, they saw someone being bullied,


    Du Chan sighed, bulling in the morning itself? They are getting out of hand¡­but he didn''t do anything and tried to move away from there, but Ran Guo walked to them


    "What are your names?" he asked them one by one and took noted their names


    "Thank you" Ran Guo and came back


    Du Chan doesn''t know to laugh or not, but this guy took their information? He thought he was going to save that man¡­


    "Let''s go," Ran Guo said to Du Chan and he nodded


    "Hey stop," a man who was bullying said to them but Du Chan don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble so he continued to walk and acted as he didn''t hear his voice, and Ran Guo did the same


    "Hey I told you to stop!" he said again but this time they increased the speed


    "Damn, guys! Forgot about this grass, Let''s catch those guys, they look suspicious" he said to the other guys, there were total 6 members and one guy was on the ground


    "Okay," they said and ran towards the Du Chan and Ran Guo


    "Sigh" Du Chan sighed and stopped running and took a curve and appeared in front of the bullies


    Ran Guo also stopped running and looked at Du Chan


    Those 6 guys were shocked by the sudden change,


    Du Chan looked at their cultivation realms and no one was above the Soul Strengthening realm


    "Okay, sleep now," Du Chan said as Qi came out from his mouth and those 6 guys fell asleep on the spot


    Ran Guo burst into laughter, and the other guy who was being bullied was shocked to the core! Those all guys are Viscera condensation realm! And they got sleep¡­? Not defeated just by his words? Who is this man!!


    Du Chan walked back to Ran Guo and vanished from there


    Inu was walking behind them as his presence was invisible, both of them came out of that place and came in front of a restaurant for a breakfast


    "Come in brother, it''s my treat," Ran Guo said with a smile, Du Chan looked at him, a man who likes money more than his life is treating him a breakfast!? This was not something he expected but he entered and both of them sat on an empty table where no one was sitting


    Both ordered some morning meat and some soup


    "Brother, what you''re going to do now?" Ran Guo asked Du Chan


    "I''m learning Inscriptions right now, later alchemy, and some more" Du Chan said to him


    "Oh, then you''re going to Eastern Continent?" Ran Guo guessed it


    "yes" Du Chan nodded and a man brought their food and they ate it fast and Ran Guo paid the bill


    "I will go now," Du Chan said to him


    "Okay," Ran Guo said and both parted, Du Chan and Inu both returned to the room and saw that Ah Li was still sleeping


    "This girl¡­" he was shocked, she was missing her classes, right? It was time for her class and she was still sleeping as she did not care about it


    "Ah Li, wake up" Du Chan tried to wake her up, he got some bad feeling about her actions, not going to her room and class¡­something was wrong


    Ah Li woke up from her sleep and saw Du Chan and Inu and realized she overslept!


    "S-Sorry" she came off the bed and apologized


    "There is no need to apologize," Du Chan said to her and Ah Li nodded


    "Why are you not going to class or your room?" Du Chan asked, he came to the point without wasting any time


    Ah Li looked at Du Chan face


    "That''s¡­."

 Chapter 168: Lin Clan and Ki Clan

    "That''s¡­" Ah Li was about to cry¡­


    "Don''t cry" Du Chan stopped her from crying, he doesn''t like to see girls crying at all


    "Hm¡­" she tried to control herself and looked into Du Chan eyes,


    "3 months ago¡­" she started to tell him her story¡­


    -


    -


    "Hey, Ah Li"


    Ah Li who was eating her food heard someone calling her and looked in that direction and saw a young man who was wearing a golden robe,


    "Oh, Young master Ki" she said with a smile, she knew him, he was the same class and in the same realm as her, and he was also the son of Ki Clan Master who holds most of the power in the Lin Kingdom after the king!


    "Can you help me in this please~?" he asked her as he showed a scroll to her


    "Sure" she also agreed, she was good at these things too


    "Thank you~! After finishing this I will take you to the Blacksmithing Hall! You can take anything there; it will be my treat!" he said with a smile, he had a handsome face.


    "Haha, there is no need to do that" she refused it,


    "I- That won''t do, let me do something in return!" he said in righteous tune, taking help from others without giving anything back! This was not a way of a man!


    "Then¡­Can you take me to the *Fashion Valley*?" Ah Li said!


    "Fashion Valley? Sure!" he agrees with a smile,


    "That''s nice! Then I will finish It tomorrow" she said and took the scroll, and Young Master Ki left tanking her.


    Ah Li was happy now, she wanted to go to the Fashion Valley for months now, but it was far away and there was no one who helps her, her brothers and sisters went back to the house, but she stayed behind because there was nothing to do in the home, her mother was a concubine of the branch head, and she was treated like an ant there, this place is far better than her so called home.


    She finished her food and went back to her room, and opened started to work on his scroll, that day passed and she went to class as usual and young master Ki was sitting beside her seat today, she went to her place and sat there, today was the day they need to submit their scrolls!


    Ah Li gave him the scroll and he opened and checked all


    "Thank you," he said slowly and went back to his place silently,


    After the class young master Ki took her to the Fashion Valley which was a place where every single thing for women was available, this was fairly new. But all around the continent comes her to exchange or buy things


    Young Master Ki smiled when he the crowed in the Fashion Valley, major of them are women!


    "What happened young master Ki?" she stopped and looked at the hesitating Ki


    "Nothing, just I don''t like the crowded place especially with women crowed," he said


    "Pfft haha, come on young master Ki, don''t be shy," she said and dragged him into the Fashion Valley.


    "Wait¡ª" he said but they already entered the place, and Ah Li dragged him to a shop to other shops and bought many things


    "Haa, today was a good day, I bought many things I wanted to buy, thanks young master Ki," she said with a smile and looked at the tired young master Ki


    "Yeah¡­" he said with a slight smile on his face, he decided to not take any woman to the Fashion Valley again! Never!


    "I will take my leave now, if young master Ki had any problem with scrolls, you can ask me," she said


    -


    -


    "That''s how our journey started, I used to help him and he helped me with many things too, but suddenly don''t know what happened one month ago, he started to bully me, he was a good person¡­now he totally changed and acting like a bad man, using his father''s name he did many bad things, so I''m very afraid to go back to my room and class, if it was Sister Xie room, he gets to do anything to me," she said in a sad voice


    Du Chan don''t know what to say now, ''what is this drama?'' he thought after hearing her story


    "So, what you are going to do now?" Du Chan asked her after a moment of silence


    "I don''t know, I''m waiting for Brother Kang, if he comes back and warns him, he will not bother me again"


    Du Chan looked at her and said "I will do that, show me who it is?"


    "Really?" she was shocked by her words


    "Well, I can at least do this to my wife''s sister," said Du Chan with a smile "Take me to your class"


    "Now, it''s class time, we can''t get in the middle of the class, so wait till it completes," she said and Du Chan nodded


    He needs to go to the Inscription Hall at noon, he has so much free time now anyway, so he can help her a little.


    She went to the bathroom to fresh up


    An hour passed


    "it''s time for the class to end!" she said


    "Okay, Let''s go," Du Chan said and both of them came out of the room, Inu was following them, it attracted many people interest, some even come to him asking to sell Inu to them, but Du Chan refused them polity


    Both of them came in front of the class, but the class had not ended yet, he looked at Ah Li face


    "I- I thought it would it," she said


    "I don''t have much time, show me who is that guy?" he asked, it was some time away from noon


    "That guy" she pointed out a guy who was silently listening to class, he was wearing a blue and white uniform,


    "He?" Du Chan was kind of shocked, this guy looks like a good boy¡­


    Ah Li nodded, and Du Chan entered the class


    "Hey, come with me," Du Chan said and gave a bow to the elder who was teaching the class,


    "Who¡ª" before that elder speak anything Du Chan released his Houtian Qi a little so this elder don''t waste any words


    And young master Ki was shocked, why was someone calling him? Du Chan looked at him again, this time young master body moved on its own


    "He will be back in some time," Du Chan said to that elder and the elder nodded, both Du Chan and Ki left the class


    "So, you''re the young master Ki," Du Chan asked him


    "Y-Yes" he said nervously


    Du Chan noticed he was not someone who looks like a bully


    "You know Ah Li, right?" Du Chan asked him in a serious tone


    Young master Ki body shook a little but he nodded,


    "Why are you doing this? I know your not a bad person so why?" Du Chan asked him


    "Because I was been forced to marry the princesses of the Lin Clan, I can''t let them hurt her so I created some rumors and make her hate me, but who would think I would fall in love with Ah Li¡­" he said sadly¡­


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded, but he smiled inside, in Bai Ning Han memories Lin Clan was one of the top clans in Sky Dragon Continent, and it was famous for their saber techniques¡­and this Ki Clan is famous for Spear techniques! Even that great Eastern Continent people don''t have such techniques! But after 40 years they left Sky Dragon Continent and moved to somewhere no one know, this was one of the main reasons for Sky Dragon Continent to become a slave in Central Continent people, if they were still there at a time when the war happened, Sky Dragon Continent would have the upper hand! They were that powerful!


    "What is your name?"


    "Ki Ken"


    "Look, Ki Ken, that not how you handle things, if you love her then you need to break through all the difficulties that are in front of you"


    "That is easy said than done, you don''t know how powerful our families are, Ki Clan and Lin Clan are just second to Jiang Clan! You think I can face them?" Ki Ken said with a sigh


    "Well¡­that''s also true¡­" Du Chan said with a sigh, indeed, that was just a line to motivate him, the reality was not like that¡­. A single man can''t go against 2 powerful Clan by himself, and that too for a single woman, he can get many beautiful girls later¡­more beautiful than Ah Li!


    "That''s why I wanted to forget Ah Li and marry that villain," he said with a sigh,


    Suddenly Du Chan pity him, leaving the loved one once¡­such a painful thing!


    "Okay, I will help you!" Du Chan said


    "Help me?" Ki Ken looked at him strangely


    "Yes, I will help you! You can marry Ah Li, but in exchange, I need your Clan''s Spear techniques" Du Chan said with a smile


    Ki Ken doesn''t know what to say¡­

 Chapter 169: The Second Meet!

    Ki Ken wanted to believe Du Chan,


    "You''re that strong?" Ki Ken asked Du Chan


    "Hmm¡­I don''t know about your family or that Lin Clan but If I compare to this sect, I''m strong" Du Chan said with a smile, he was indeed stronger than this sect by many times!


    Ki Ken raised his eyebrows,


    "I think¡­If we include of clans then they are twice powerful as this sect" Ki Ken said


    "Then it''s okay! I can handle it" Du Chan said with a smile


    Ki Ken looked at Du Chan face and nodded, he doesn''t know but he wants to believe Du Chan


    "So, when will you sat your feelings to her," Du Chan asked her


    "Today, since you said you will help, I will try today, but I don''t she will agree or not," Ki Ken said with a sigh


    "Hmm," Du Chan nodded and said "Maybe she also has feelings for you? Who knows, try your best"


    "Huh?" before Ki Ken noticed they appeared in front of Ah Li


    Ah Li looked at Ki Ken, with fear and teary eyes and Du Chan vanished from there.


    "Sigh" Ki Ken sighed loud when he saw Ah Li, he said will say his feeling but no word came out of his mouth,


    Ah Li was shocked when she saw Du Chan vanish! He left her with this guy!


    "Look Ah Li" Ki Ken dared


    "W-What" she took a step back, she remembered he said he will kill her and her family before¡­


    "I really love you, marry me," he said while looking into her eyes, his voice was serious


    "Eh?" Ah Li was shocked by his words, she covered her mouth with her fingers, tears started to come out of her eyes and Ki Ken stood there without saying anything more, he didn''t stop her from crying, because he really did some bad things to her, he never hurt her physically but mentally he made her hate him, and he suddenly proposes to marry her? That thing is hard to digest


    Ki Ken slowly got close to her and hugged her; Ah Li has not stopped him from hugging her but she was still crying


    "I''m Sorry¡­" he said sorry and explained to her what happened and why he did that


    "Then¡­" she pushed him "There is no need to marry me, it will only bring problems to you," she said after hearing him saying he was being forced to marry the daughter of Lin Clan! She was not one who was on the same level as that woman! If Lin Clan''s daughter knows Ki Ken loves her, she will die for sure!


    "There is no need to worry, that senior who just came said he will help us," Ki Ken said


    "He said that?" Ah Li was surprised, she didn''t think Du Chan was a good guy!


    Ki Ken nodded to her and asked "You still have not answered my question"


    Ah Li face blushed a little and nodded


    "You might not know, but I had feelings for you from the beginning but you¡­okay I will forgive you for the things you did!" she said with a smile


    "Thank you," Ki Ken said with a smile and gave her a bow.


    "Hey stop, there is no need to do that" she stopped him and hugged him. Both hugged for a while and Du Chan came back to them


    "Cough, I''m leaving now," Du Chan said and left to the Inscription Hall leaving them,


    "I should get those spear and saber techniques," Du Chan said to himself as he came in front of the hall


    "Welco¡ª" that girl stopped when she saw Du Chan


    "Come with me," Du Chan said to her and she nodded,


    Both came in front of the hall head room and knocked it


    "I''m busy now, come later"


    "Busy?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows


    "Huh? Come in!!"


    Du Chan smiled; it seems hall head forgot he was coming here today, but he remembered it now


    Du Chan opened the door and entered the room with that girl. He came and sat on the chair and she stood up beside him and that old man who was drawing something stopped


    "There is no need to stop, please continue," Du Chan said to him and that old man looked at him in surprise and nodded


    That old man did his work without caring anything, his hand was moving like a snake and the brush in his hand was like a weapon


    Du Chan looked at him without blinking


    After an hour that old man finished his drawing, he saw some symbols which Du Chan didn''t recognize at all


    "What was that?" Du Chan asked him


    "An inscription for a long-distance communication," that old man said


    "Oh, so it''s the orb that used to communicate?" Du Chan asked, he know this one


    "Yes, after drawing the inscriptions they will be printed in the orbs" that old man said to him


    "Anyway, Let''s continue it," that old man said and stood up


    "Why are you bringing her here?" Hall''s head asked Du Chan, why is he doing this to her?


    "Hmm, I don''t know, just I feel she have some talent" Du Chan said to him while looking at her


    She looked at Du Chan was shocked, not knowing what to say, she doesn''t have any talent¡­


    "Really?" that old man looked close to that girl and she started to sweat,


    "Hmm, okay," Hall Head said and continued his lecture


    3 hours passed and it ended


    Du Chan nodded and left the hall leaving them


    She also gave him a bow and returned to her work, but Du Chan did not directly go to the home but stopped by a shop and bought some brushes and things he needs.


    In the evening Du Chan returned to the room while Ah Li and Ki Ken was waiting for him, he came to them


    "So, everything is clear now?" Du Chan asked them with a smile


    "Yes," they nodded and entered the room,


    Inu inside the house welcomed them, Ki Ken was shocked by seeing Inu but Inu acted like he not even noticed Ki Ken and sat beside Du Chan


    "Hmm, then Ki Ken, when will be your forced marriage?" asked Du Chan


    "2 months later," he said


    "Oh, we have so much time then," he said with a smile, Ki Ken was silent


    "How many Xiantian realm experts do your clan have?"


    "2"


    "What about Lin Clan?"


    "Maybe 4?"


    Du Chan laughed when he heard that, then this would be easier than he thought, 4 or 5 Xiantian realm cultivators are nothing in front of him


    Ki Ken and Ah Li looked each other faces by seeing him laugh


    "No need to worry, everything will be fine," Du Chan said to them


    "hmm¡­" they nodded as kids listened to their parents


    "We will take our leave then," both of them said and stood up, it seems Ah Li was going with him today


    "Okay, good luck," Du Chan said to them with a thumbs up


    Ah Li face kind of blushed and Ki Ken smiled back at him, as he opened the door, they heard many disciples shouting


    "??" they were surprised by the voices, this room was sound proof so they can''t hear the thing. Du Chan tried to not care about it but he smelled something


    "This smell¡­" he was surprised, this was some familiar smell¡­


    "I know this!" he remembered whose fragrance this was! He came off the bed and ran out of the room


    After seeing the people in there he smiled,


    "I know it was her," said Du Chan with a smile, those people were wearing white and yellow robes


    "Look those guys are from Yin & Yang sect!"


    "Yeah! Why do they come here?"


    "Who knows?"


    Extreme Martial Sect disciples talked themselves, those people are from Yin & Yang sect, and the one who leads them was an elder from that sect


    Her face was covered with a white veil, her figure was something people would see commonly, her every step was perfect, but suddenly she stopped at looked into the direction Du Chan was standing and saw Du Chan, her eyes showed surprised


    Du Chan waved at her with a smile, he remembered her, her name was¡­Wu Zentian! She was the one who he first used Yin Fingering technique and it was a nice experience


    She also waved back at him and resumed walking.


    Everyone looked at Du Chan, who is that person? Even people from the Yin & Yang sect people looked at Du Chan, how can their cold elder wave at someone?


    Du Chan did not care about them and looked at her body, he said he would fu c k her next time they meet, now the time has come¡­


    "Welcome to our sect!" suddenly a voice came from the north, it was Grand Elder, Yue Yang


    "Thanks for having us," Wu Zentian said to Elder Yue


    "Please come in," Elder Yue said and took them into the inner sect while Du Chan followed them

 Chapter 170: Purple Laws, Time Law

    Du Chan silently followed them and no one said anything, even Elder Yue was silent, they entered the sect leader place after walking for some time


    "Everyone wait here, except Elder Wu" Elder Yue said to them, and classed out for the sect leader, it seems Wu Zentian already informed them she was coming today,


    Elder Wu nodded and Du Chan also entered the sect leader house like he was entering his own house, guards recognized him and said nothing, they know Du Chan was someone important to the sect leader so they were silent


    Wu Zentian was kind of shocked when she saw all this.


    "Who was that bastard?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to be someone strong"


    "Yeah, even that Elder Yue not said anything to him"


    "Or just he is from the very powerful clan or something¡­"


    Outside disciples of the Yin & Yang sect talked about Du Chan¡­


    "Zen long time" as the gates closed Du Chan came close to her with a smile


    "Yeah, and looks like we are going to have some fun" Wu Zentian said with a smile and got even closer to him


    Elder Yue looked at them in surprise, he did not expect this! how did they know each other?!


    Du Chan looked at Elder Yue face and smile


    "We meet in the war last time," he said to him and Elder Yue nodded back, Du Chan had already become so strong, he can protect himself, so he doesn''t care about it much


    "You became so strong in just a span of one year?" Wu Zentian asked Du Chan


    "Indeed" Du Chan nodded to her


    "Hmm, then time to leave this shiit sect," she said with a smile


    "Huh?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows and Wu Zentian winked at him; he doesn''t know what she trying to do!


    They entered the house and the sect leader was sitting on a chair reading some scrolls, they are in purple


    Du Chan felt he saw this type of scroll before¡­


    Sect leader saw them coming and closed the scroll,


    Du Chan did not take his eyes off the scroll and the sect leader noticed it


    "This is called Purple Law, it stores Law''s, I found this last year in the war while fighting one of those Corrupt sect masters," he said to Du Chan with a smile


    "Now I remember it!!" Du Chan shouted and took his old storage bad out, those three people were confused about his action but they were shocked when he took a purple scroll out!


    "I also found this with them but I couldn''t open it at that time," Du Chan said with a smile, that hand was still holding that scroll who he killed that day while destroying the sects of the corrupt path to eat them


    "Oh¡­how did those corrupt people have these many Purple Laws? I heard, getting one is like...they need to have heavenly defying luck! But they had like 4 now!" sect master said with a shock


    "4?" Du Chan was shocked too, Laws are not something easily obtained!


    "There are only 2 here, where are the other two?" Du Chan asked him


    "Ki Clan and Lin Clan" sect master said to Du Chan


    "Oh" Du Chan smiled, he would go there in 2 months, he might get them there?


    "Since Miss Wu is here, she knows about them more than anyone here," sect master said


    "Is that so?" Du Chan looked at Wu Zentian


    "Yes, I was forced to learn about them, when I was a kid," she said with a long sigh


    Du Chan nodded and said "I will look into it" and left them and went backside of the house,


    Those three of them disguised something for some time while Du Chan removed the hands easily this time, he could not take it off last time he tried, but this was easy, maybe his cultivation base did this?


    "This is a law¡­ I have some laws within me, but what does this Purple Law contain?" Du Chan smiled, more Laws, more power!


    He tried to open the scroll and saw what is inside it, he was able to open it without any problem


    "Cultivation base really matters I guess," Du Chan said with a sigh, he was only Viscera Condensation realm at that time and now Houtian realm, the gap was too huge


    "Anyway, what is inside" Du Chan looked at the scroll and saw some strange words which are not any language or anything?


    "What is this?" he was confused by seeing them, it was hard to even look at them! He can feel pain in his eyes when he tried to look them closely,


    "Even though the pain is small, it might affect me," Du Chan thought and closed it


    "Wait, let me use True Nature Eyes, this small Law can''t do anything to something Buddha created!" Du Chan became confident again and activated True Nature Eyes! This Law might be powerful in these words, it''s nothing in front of someone like Buddha, he can create universes and can destroy them, that strong he is, he can create his own Laws in this world,


    "Hoff" he took a deep breath and opened the scroll


    Now he saw something shocking, there were no strange symbols anymore, there were some figures dancing in the empty space


    Du Chan can feel something entering his mind and to the soul¡­. but he did not sense any danger from it so he allowed it without stopping, he can see one man who was wearing a black outfit and had a third eye in the middle of his forehead!


    Du Chan looked at him and felt some familiar feeling from him, suddenly that man opened his third eye and the whole world turned dark for Du Chan


    "What is this?" he said in the plain void which he was only standing on the solid but transparent ground, his senses stopped working¡­when he tried to move his body, he saw he was moving very slow


    "Hmm? how I became so slow?" he was shocked, he doesn''t know why but he can clearly see his own body without any difficulty, but his speed was reduced to minus value! He was like moving at 0.25x speed!


    "something is wrong, I can feel my senses became slow too, this is like the time itself flowing slow," Du Chan said and something popped up in his mind


    "This should be the Time Law, so it is indeed true, we can control time!" Du Chan said with a smile, if he learns this Law, he can control time!


    "I will definitely learn this law!" Du Chan said to himself and sat on the solid ground and closed his eyes, he knew this was not any other dimension or anything, he was still in the place he was sitting but his soul was trapped here


    "When Buddha saw my soul he said his soul was something lower heavens can''t handle, that means these 4 worlds are nothing! I can easily break through this!" Du Chan said with a smile and tried to learn it, if he can''t learn it, he will forcefully breakthrough!


    Du Chan sat there for like 2 hours and learned nothing! He couldn''t find anything here, so he stood up and tried to gather his Soul Qi


    He was surprised that he can still feel his Soul Qi, he punched, he can''t feel the air in this place or just the air also became slow? Wait! If time went slow, then everything does! He punched again and this time he saw some waves, looked like those are sound waves, those waves traveled to somewhere he could not see, he waited to see the end of this trap, but not possible to see it with a small light.


    "Fire can work in this place?" Du Chan thought something and raised his hand a small fireball appeared on top of his hand and it slowly started to become big, it took him half an hour to make a big fireball which was the size of 3 feet


    "Sun and Fire arrows," Du Chan said, this was the technique which he learned from the Flood Dragon inside his Dantian,


    Thunder arrows started to come out slowly from the Sun, the sun was also burning slow,


    "This slow thing is irritating me," Du Chan said


    "5 thunder arrows came out from the sun, and they started to move, he can see those arrows were faster than the sound waves, it was indeed true, light was faster than sound!


    After an hour he can still see the arrows but they were very far away, like a few kilometers!


    "How should I break through this?" he was totally left shocked by the thing he saw, if these attacks won''t work, then what will?


    "Calm down, if this is really soul trap, I can do out by this" Du Chan said to himself and sat back on the ground


    "Let me out!" Du Chan said and his voice contains Soul Qi, he used Buddha Mantra Tongue! Which was his powerful Soul technique!


    CRACK CRACK

 Chapter 171: Wu Zentian Family Inheritance

    Du Chan opened his eyes and he was sitting in the same place he was before trapped in that Time Law trap.


    "Buddha is indeed crazy powerful¡­his technique even breakthrough the Time!" Du Chan said with a sigh, he was blessed with a curse. He looked at the Purple Law scroll which looks the same as before he used True Nature Eyes


    "This thing is very dangerous!" Du Chan said to himself as he stored it back into his ring, and remembered the man he saw inside the Time Trap, he had three eyes, his third eye was not the same as the other eyes, it eye had the universe in it! when remembered the eye, he got goosebumps all over his body!


    "Du Chan~"


    Suddenly Wu Zentian came behind Du Chan


    "Yeah?" Du Chan turned around


    "What was in that Purple Law?" she asked him


    "I don''t know yet, but it was something powerful!" Du Chan said to her with a sigh, he thought it was Time Law, but there was something else in that, like that man''s third eye¡­.


    "Hmm, let me see," she said and came beside Du Chan and sat on the chair, Du Chan took the Purple Law and gave her, he can tell that she would not able to see it, he was more powerful than her and without True Nature Eyes, he might not able to see it


    "This¡­" she was shocked when he opened it and saw the strange symbols on it, Du Chan looked at her without taking his eyes off her, he saw her body shake when she looked into it and her eyes started to close slowly, he took the Purple Law away from her hands


    "Don''t" he said while using Buddha Mantra Tongue


    Wu Zentian opened her eyes! And Du Chan sighed in relief, he didn''t expect she could see it¡­ his reaction was fast or else she would have been trapped in that Time-space! He might not help her after that!


    Wu Zentian was not able to speak for a few minutes, then she looked at Du Chan


    "Thank you," she said to him, if not for his help she would have died in there!


    Du Chan nodded to her and put the Purple Law back


    "That was something I never read about," she said while massaging her forehead, she can feel pain in her head, looks like her soul got little damage by this


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded and raised his hand and placed it on her forehead, he released his Soul Qi and let it pass through his hand and enter her head


    Wu Zentian noticed what he was trying to do, but she did not stop him, if he was doing that then he would know what happens.


    Du Chan conscious entered her soul saw Wu Zentian soul, she was sitting in the lotus position and her soul color faded a little


    Du Chan''s soul got close to her soul and tried to heal it by sending his Soul Qi, and it was no problem to him at all, her soul started to become brighter than ever! After healing it Du Chan soul left her body


    Du Chan opened his eyes and Wu Zentian too,


    "I think my soul even became stronger than before," she said with a smile, she returned back to normal, and Du Chan just smiled for her words,


    "What did you see in the Purple Law?" Du Chan asked her and her face became serious again


    "A man which 3 eyes and his third eye were very scary, I can''t remember clearly what I saw, but I can tell that it is not a normal Law," she said to Du Chan


    Du Chan was silent


    "And it is best to not try to see what is inside it and learn it, maybe try it after surpassing the Xiantian realm," she said to Du Chan worried he might try it,


    "Yes, I was thinking that too" Du Chan said to her while thinking about something


    "And, what are these Purple Laws?" Du Chan asked her, Elder Yue said she know more about these Purple Laws, he can''t find anything about these Laws in Bai Ning Han memories! Bai Ning Han was master of Blood Law! He can just kill the whole clan with just a single drop of their clan member! But there was no information about Purple Laws? Like they never existed in Bai Ning Han''s past, now everything was changed! But these Purple Laws came out of nowhere¡­


    "Purple Laws are naturally formed Laws, which are very different from any other Laws in this world, our family was specialists in them, our eyes can look through any Purple Law and learn them!" she said to him


    Du Chan nodded, that was how she can look into this Purple Law? It''s her family inheritance,


    "That attracted greed and jealous of people and they kill all our family, I was able to escape from there by luck," she said, and Du Chan nodded, this woman and Dai Sisters have the same story, greed, and jealousy! These are the worst things in humankind, but that''s how the world works¡­


    "And Purple Laws are divided into 4 ranks, one was Houtian, Xiantian, Heaven, Celestial, when I was still a kid I saw Celestial Rank Purple Law, but I not looked inside it, I can clearly remember it, it was not same as this one! This is like above Celestial! I don''t know what is above it¡­." she said to Du Chan


    "It''s okay, leave it, and where are you from?" Du Chan asked her, how can this small Continent have people who learn Laws? Even there are not many people in Central Continent who learned Laws


    "Hmm, I never said to anyone, but I think it''s okay if tell you, I''m from 2nd heavens," she said with a smile, thinking he would ask what 2nd heavens is, she doesn''t know that he knows about the world higher than this world,


    "What!? You''re from lower heaves?" Du Chan was shocked, but Wu Zentian was more shocked than him! She studied the history of this world and no one knows about the world above this! And there were no records too! Then how does he know? ...there was only possibility¡­


    "You are also from the lower heavens?" she can only think that


    "No," Du Chan said


    "Then how you know about the heavens?" she asked and Du Chan took the Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure Lotus book out from his Dantian


    "Emperor Lotus said himself," Du Chan said, he still doesn''t want to tell her about the Buddha


    "What!!??" she stood up from her seat, she never heard or read anything about it! Emperor Lotus''s ear was 5000 years ago which means he ascend to the lower heavens 5000 years ago!


    "This is something new¡­but I never thought the thing I saw that day mistakenly get me here," she said and sat back in her chai


    "Du Chan¡­Do you want to go to the Lower Heavens?" she asked him


    "Of course," Du Chan said


    "Okay¡­" she said with a nod, Du Chan kind of understand what she want to ask, but her family was killed and there was no reason to return there, and revenge? She was Houtian realm¡­wait


    "How can someone from 2nd heavens still in Houtian realm?" Du Chan asked her, Lower Heavens people have talent that can''t be seen in 4 worlds


    "Haha, that one¡­this is not my real body, this is just a clone of mine," Wu Zentian said with a laugh


    "What?!" Du Chan was speechless, and remembered Buddha words about Gu Aunt! So, this was how the clones work¡­ He couldn''t tell she was a clone until she said that by herself!


    "I also what to learn this Shadow Clone Jutsu!" Du Chan said with a smile!


    "Shadow Clone Jutsu?" Wu Zentian raised her eyebrows


    "I mean cloning technique you using right now to create these clones!" he said to her


    "Really? You believe this?" she asked him in surprise, this is very weird! He acts as he knew things that this world doesn''t know¡­maybe he really knows?


    "Of course, I believe you!" Du Chan said, he was from Earth! Not from this place at all, what was there something more unbelievable than this?


    "Pffft haha, okay I will defiantly teach you!" she said with a laugh


    Du Chan smiled,


    "But one condition! You need to satisfy me" she said with seductive voice and eyes,


    "I will try my best!" Du Chan said proudly


    "Sure~ Let''s go then," she said and stood up


    "Where?"


    "To your room!"


    "Eh? What about those guys outside? You are going to abandon the sect?" Du Chan asked her


    She looked at him


    "Look Du Chan, I created this clone just for Dual Cultivation, and I decided to mix this with me, but an important thing came by and I needed to come to this sect, I already said to the sect master that I''m leaving the sect, but I was lucky to meet you now," she said to him


    "Then okay, let''s go to my room," Du Chan said with a smile and stood up.

 Chapter 172: Finally! -- {R18}

    Du Chan Wu Zentian came out of the house after meeting sect leader and Elder Yue.


    "You all, go back to the sect," Wu Zentian said to the disciples who were standing outside


    "Y-Yes," they said, she was not coming with them? They don''t know that she was leaving the sect¡­But no one asked her anything, they are just disciples, an elder from Yin & Yang sect fear to speak her.


    Both of them came out of the Inner sect


    "Why are you living in the outer sect?" she asked him, he can live in the best house in this sect, but why he was living in the outer sect? she didn''t understand


    "Became this room have many memories," Du Chan said with a smile, and took her to the room, while Ki Ken and Ah Li were waiting for him


    "Senior¡­?" they were shocked to see the elder of the Yin & Yang sect here¡­


    Du Chan looked at them and asked "What?"


    "Nothing!" they said and ran away from there, Du Chan smiled and took Wu Zentian inside the room, the room was not big, and there was only one small bet where only two people can sleep


    "Inu, go out and play," Du Chan said to Inu who was sleeping,


    "Woooof" Inu barked in low sound,


    "Hmm? do you want some beatings?" Du Chan said to Inu and Inu run away as Du Chan said, Inu said to let him join in his fun too¡­


    Du Chan laughed when he saw Inu running like his life was going to end the next second


    "That was your pet?" Wu Zentian asked Du Chan, she had never seen a big dog like that in her life,


    "Yes," Du Chan said to her and came close to her


    "Look, someone is horny," she said and did not stop him from hugging her. Du Chan did not waste much time, he was actually waiting for this, when he first tried to cultivate with her, he couldn''t, this made him want to cultivate with her more! Du Chan gave her a hot kiss on her lips, while both closed their eyes


    "Hm~ You got a lot better in kissing," Wu Zentian said to Du Chan after their lips parted, but there was a thread connecting to both mouths


    "Of course, I have 5 wives now," he said to her with a smile


    "Haha, I think your 15 now, right? Already 5 wives¡­I think this list only increases" she said with a laugh


    "No, I don''t to marry many, I think I will stop taking women after I get like 9?" Du Chan said to her


    "Hmm? why?" she asked him


    "What do you mean why? I don''t like to marry all¡­"


    "Ahh, anything, why we are talking about it? you continue" she said to him and Du Chan nodded and pushed her onto the bed, he slowly started to remove her robes, and reviling the whole 2 huge buns! With a cherry on top of them! Du Chan mouth became dry


    "Haha" she laughed sweetly when she saw Du Chan''s face, Du Chan did not care why she laughed and started to kiss the cheery, then slowly started to come down¡­


    He removed the robes covering her lower body revealing her white underpants, he then removed it too¡­


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan said as he saw her cave, which was pink and lightest red flower¡­ his face came close the cave and he opened his tongue and tried to luck it


    "Hm~" she moaned a little, she can feel his hot tongue running over her flower and slowly entering it,


    After completing the fourplay he started to take his robes off,


    "Now, it''s my turn," she said and helped him to take his robes off,


    "Okay¡­I also miss your blowjob" Du Chan said with a smile and did not refuse her, Wu Zentian nodded and Du Chan sat on the bed while opening his legs wide, Wu Zentian was kneeling in front of him and hole his divine spear


    "This taste¡­" she licked his divine spear, she missed this taste too, his Yang contains some kind of Qi making her addicted to it, she sucked his divine spear as she was sucking a sweet lollipop!


    Du Chan closed his eyes and enjoyed it, her mouth was hot and soft, every time she takes his spear deep into her mouth, his pleasure level reached its max!


    After some minutes he came inside her mouth, and Wu Zentian swallowed everything without leaving a single drop


    "That was tasty," Wu Zentian said with a smile, and Du Chan don''t know what to say to her, that was tasty? Maybe only for her, before Xie Mengyu tried but she did not like to do this, Li Wen was violent, she even bit his spear a few times! She said she did that accidentally but who knows¡­? Dai Xian Ying was not so bad, Dai Lu Wa was good in this, she never said anything to him and even asked him to do rough with her¡­And he did not get a chance to try with Zhi Qi and Mo Qing''re. But in all of them, Wu Zentian was a lot better in this, that doesn''t mean she had much experience in it!


    Du Chan looked at her happy face and smile


    "Do you want to try Legendary Yin & Yang Pleasure lotus?" he asked her


    "Hm! Hm!" she nodded he head heavily and climbed up on him


    "I was always wanted to taste this, an immortal technique¡­" she said


    "It seems you know quite a lot about this?" Du Chan said and switched positions; she was lying on the bed while he was on top of her


    "I have good eyes, I can tell one technique is an immortal technique or not, when I first saw this technique, I know it''s an immortal technique! So, I risked my life to steal and threw it out of the sect" she said to him


    "Hmm, but what will happen if this clone is dead?" Du Chan asked


    "My soul will get damaged, and it will take a very long time to recover from it," she said


    "I just healed your soul, right?"


    "haha, I have 7 souls, this is one of them," she said to Du Chan with a smile


    "Oh" Du Chan opened his mouth in surprise


    "Then nothing will happen to your main body even your clone got hurt," Du Chan said, he can somewhat guess but it is best to ask


    "hmm, I will tell this, even if this clone is dead, I don''t have any change in physically, but mentally, I would get some problems," she said and Du Chan nodded and put his divine spear in front of her cave


    "Ah~!" she moaned when he entered her wet cave.


    "This- this is tight!!" Du Chan said, this cave was tighter than the Zhi Qi! Who was considered the 6000 years virgin!


    "Ah~! Ah~!" he moved faster and deeper when he felt a great level of pleasure take over him! And the whole room was filled with sweet moans


    "This is too good!" Du Chan said and came inside her, he released a huge amount of Yang in her! When he slowly took his yang rod out, the Yang came out running from her cave¡­


    Du Chan showed a satisfied smile on his face, same with Wu Zentian,


    "Du Chan, continue," she said to him in low voice, she wants to feel more and more!


    Du Chan''s spear stood up from her words and he entered her again, this time he was rougher!


    After 4 hours


    Du Chan was lying on top of Wu Zentian while his hands were playing with her buns. Both of them went all out!


    "Du Chan, we not used the technique for the last time," she said with a smile


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded, he also knew that the first 6 were Dual Cultivation, the last one was pure se x, like normal humans. He was not afraid of her getting pregnant, she just said, after 2 months she would mix this body with her main body


    "Du Chan, this will be our last meeting I guess," she said and Du Chan was silent


    "Can I meet your main body?" he asked her after some time


    "No, even I don''t know where my main body is," she said to him with a smile


    "Then, how? How I can meet you?"


    "Maybe when I mix with my main body I will get these memories back, maybe be at the time, if my main body want to meet you, she will look for you," she said


    "Then what is your main body name?"


    "Same name"


    Du Chan promised that he will meet her, don''t know why, he like her a lot, even she practiced Dual Cultivation, he doesn''t care!


    "Thanks, Du Chan, I don''t think I will be able to forget you, and one more thing, when the 7 clones mix together, I will have 7 different lives of memories, I may love 7 different people¡­"

 Chapter 173: Practicing The Inscriptions

    Du Chan looked at her and understood what she means


    "Ahh, well, okay," Du Chan said, she was telling him that her other clones also love someone! When all those memories mix together, she would go with someone she loves the most, and that would be not him for sure! This was the second time they meet, that''s all!


    And what about her other clones? Who knows, and he doesn''t care much too,


    Wu Zentian smiled at him "You already have 5 wives so be good with them" she said to him


    "I know" Du Chan said to her


    "Aww, I will sleep some time¡­I will leave tomorrow" she said while stretching her hands, she was tired today and Du Chan nodded


    -


    -


    The night passed very quickly, Wu Zentian and Du Chan woke up from their sleep and did morning cultivation!


    "Hmm, so, bye," Wu Zentian said to Du Chan with a smile,


    "Bye" he also said to her with a smile and he walked to her to the exit, no one talked anything, as they came near the exit, Wu Zentian stopped and kissed Du Chan, and Du Chan did not stop her, after the kiss, Wu Zentian left without looking back at Du Chan,


    "Sigh" Du Chan sighed and turned back and started to walk towards a wine shop, he bought some wine bottles and drank them in no time


    "This is common in life, many people come and goes, I just need to move forward," Du Chan said to himself and drank some more and went to the Inscription Hall for the class,


    He was learning speed was good, he learned many things in just 2 days, only theatrically, he didn''t try anything experimentally


    "I need to learn them, so I can male my own things too," Du Chan said with a smile, he wants to make a space ring on his own, Buddha gave all of his wives a big ring, but he doesn''t have any big ring like that and he wants to make one on his own! But he needs many materials!


    "I will ask that old man" Du Chan came in front of the Hall and took the girl with him to the class, the class went smoothly


    After the class ended


    "Old man, how to make a space ring? And what materials it needed?" Du Chan asked him, he only know some of the materials, it''s best to ask him


    "It is not that easy, first you need core stones! Which are also known as Spiritual Orbs, Blood of a Tier 5 beast, this will increase if you want a big space ring, and some space inscriptions" he said


    Du Chan nodded, looks like he has everything, he needs to learn some space inscriptions, he might fail sometimes or many times, so he needs to prepare for a bulk of the materials


    "Tier 5¡­" Du Chan touched his chin, and smiled, he knew where to get the blood from!


    ''I have 17 or so Spiritual Orbs, this will be enough'' Du Chan thought, he got these Orbs from those dead bodies, he stored when he killed them in the Ancient Plain Land,


    "Okay, first teach me some space inscriptions, tomorrow" Du Chan said with a smile and left them,


    After that, he directly went to his room and took things he bought yesterday, some brushes and ink


    "I will practice it"


    Du Chan sat on the small table which he also bought before and placed some papers and started to draw things, he first tried to learn how to write, he was very horrible at writing words, these words sometimes like lines, half-circles, circles, etc.


    He stopped drawing some random symbols and started to practice some real symbols, he could not do that at starting, but he got used to the drawing as he was getting more and more interesting, he liked it a lot! Drawing symbols and inscriptions.


    He tried to draw some inscriptions.


    "Physical enhancing inscriptions, which are basic inscriptions I need to learn," Du Chan said and remembered the symbols that the old man showed him, he tried to draw¡­it was not perfect but it was bad as well! These symbols are no use if he does not draw them with his Qi, and they work more effectively when they use Blood as ink!


    "Not bad," Du Chan said with a smile and kept the paper aside and started to draw them without stopping, he bought the papers in the whole store so he was not afraid of losing papers, these papers are the same as papers on earth, made of wood, but the process was very different,


    Du Chan practiced many inscriptions, all are basic and without Qi


    Knock Knock


    Someone knocked on the door and Du Chan stopped his brush and was wondered who was knocking on his door,


    He opened the door and found it was Ino, he sighed and let him enter the room,


    "Inu, I need a very important help from you" Du Chan said as he closed the door and lock it


    "Woof!" Inu barked like he would do anything for him with a smile on his face, he was very cute when he smiled


    "Nice, then I want your blood" Du Chan said with a smile but the smile on Inu vanished.


    "Woof?" Inu barked, why he wants his blood?


    "To make a storage ring, I''m learning inscriptions right now," Du Chan said to him


    Inu nodded and looked at the door and looked at him and again barked


    "I need after some time, not now," Du Chan said to him, if it was now, Inu was ready to break through the door!


    "Woof" Inu said he would give him as much as he wants later,


    "Good boy" Du Chan sand and patted on his head, and his red fur in his head was softer than the normal fur on his body


    "Looks like you are not from a normal Bloodline, I think you had a Dog Emperor Bloodline! Haha, just joking" Du Chan said and came back to his table and continue his practice but Inu was silent, and thinking about Du Chan''s words, don''t know why Du Chan''s words affected Inu''s mind¡­


    The night arrived and Du Chan got a little hungry, even though after one reaching the Houtian Realm, he can still feel hungry, however, if he doesn''t want to eat he can do that too, but Du Chan was not the type of person who can hold his hunger, he did not eat anything today, only drink some wine


    "Inu, I''m going out to eat, want to come?" Du Chan asked him but Inu did not want to come, he said he had already eaten the diner outside


    Du Chan came out of the room and directly went to the restaurant near him, he went to the top of the floor sat on an empty table


    "Look at him¡­"


    "Yesh¡­that is him"


    "I thought he left sect¡­"


    "What was his name again¡­Du Chan¡­right?"


    Some whispers came from the people inside the restaurant and Du Chan acted as he never heard anything! And ordered some good food,


    After some time, the food came and he ate his diner peacefully, but after eating he saw some people walking towards him, he sighed,


    They walked in front of Du Chan and stopped, Du Chan, looked at their faces, it does not remember them but he felt a familiar feeling from them


    "You''re really Du Chan?" a man who was the same height as Du Chan asked him,


    "Yeah?" Du Chan said calmly


    "Ohh" that guy smiled,


    "I don''t think you remember us, but we are the He Clan, he is our Young master He Ping," that man said and Du Chan remembered them, these were the guys he helped first to pass the test of this sect! and took Dark Python Gloves!


    "Yeah, yeah" Du Chan nodded and looked at Young Master He, he didn''t look like an arrogant young master anymore, he was looking like a schooler,


    Du Chan smiled at them and asked "Do you guys have anything to ask me?"


    "Nothing just wanted to know you were really the Du Chan we know," they said


    "What do you mean?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    They looked at each other faces,


    "Your eyes turned red, and your aura is also very different from before, like you totally changed into a new person before your aura was like a beast in the angry mood" he said to Du Chan


    "Haha" Du Chan laughed when he heard that, maybe he was true, he became calmer than before! Indeed!


    "Come have a seat" Du Chan said to them and they sat at the table, Du Chan ordered some wine.


    "Hmm, how is your cultivation going on," Du Chan asked them, he can see their cultivation which not above Viscera condensation, only He Ping was able to reach the realm, he was indeed a genius, to able to reach the Viscera condensation realm in just 20 years!


    "Not bad, but can you help us one more time? I actually don''t want to ask this but you look so strong right now" that man asked Du Chan


    "Eh? What is it?"

 Chapter 174: Slowly and Painfully~

    "What is it?" Du Chan asked them with a smile, what the hell is going on here, everyone he meets was asking for help¡­?


    "Nothing, we just need to kill a guy, who was doing many evil deeds, and even tried to do some bad things with He Clan Members, and heard that he was near our sect, so we are trying to kill him, if Senior helps us, we can catch and kill him in no time," that man said


    Du Chan nodded, it''s not like he was busy or anything, it will be a good thing to do in his free time! Plucking some weed off is also a good job


    "So, where is he right now?" Du Chan asked them, it was already night


    "We don''t know, but the only thing we know is, he was living in the nearby village treating his wounds he got from He Clan when he fought out people," they said with a serious face, it seems that guy did some really bad things to them to make these guys mad like this.


    "Okay, when you are planning to kill him?" Du Chan asked them while drinking wine which just arrived


    "Today, I don''t think we can sleep before killing him!!" that man said and the other guys faces also changed,


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, now he wants to know, what he did to their Clan¡­ But that was not his business so he left the thought


    "Then Let''s kill him after drinking," Du Chan said with a smile and started to drink, he loved wine very much in this world! This would not make him sick or anything, he can drink as much as he wants to! And if he drinks any powerful wine, it would even help him! Haha


    After drinking, they came out of the restaurant and started to walk out of the sect,


    "This is something only we know," they said as they came out of the sect without permission! From some empty place that looks like abounded from the sect.


    Du Chan smiled and they took a map out to look for the nearby village, this sect was in the middle of mountains and forests, so there are not many villages here and no one goes out of the sect, so no one knows about the villages and the things around sect.


    "There are 3 villages near our sect, one is 17 kilometers far, another one is 40 kilometers, and the last one is 140 kilometers far, I don''t think that guy is in the 17 kilometers village became this is very close to the sect and he would find out very quick! The 40 kilometers are also the same, and the last one¡­I guess he is here!" He Ping said this himself, he was silent for a long time and now he started to speak


    Du Chan nodded but something was strange,


    "First Let''s check the nearest village became, if he is smart, he might already guess your thoughts and stayed in there, and we will be searching for him in the village where he was not even there like a dogs," Du Chan said to them, this was also the main point, if he was smart, this is called a nice move


    They were shocked when they heard him


    "Okay," they nodded to Du Chan''s words


    "Don''t harm any innocent people" Du Chan said to them and told them to grab his hands and he disappeared from there with them!


    And appeared somewhere like 16 kilometers away from the sect!


    Those guys who grabbed Du Chan''s hands lost the light in their eyes, Du Chan was really fast and they couldn''t handle it¡­


    "Voo"


    All of a sudden, they started to vomit. Du Chan took a step back. And waited for them to finish their work


    After talking good 5 minutes they came back to Du Chan


    "Senior, please don''t go in that speed while taking us with you, looks like you already reached the higher realm, we are still in lower realms," a man said to Du Chan in low voice, and Du Chan nodded


    They walked a minute and came in front of a small village, it was very small, smaller than the village Du Chan used to live, maybe this small have around 200 to 300 population?


    "Well, I will go first, you guys wait here," Du Chan said and asked, "Do you know how he looks or where the injury is on his body?"


    "Hmm, in the information we got from the clan, he looks like a son of a sect master, handsome face and brown hair! And the injury was on his right leg and left hand" He Ping said to him and Du Chan ran to the village and appeared in front of it


    Those villagers were shocked when they saw him


    "Ayo, I forgot to ask the guy''s cultivation realm?" Du Chan said with a sigh, but when he thought about it, he can guess the enemy''s cultivation realm, it should be around, Soul Strengthening realm! Became these guys are just Vicara Condensation realm! They can''t be thinking to hunt a Houtian realm or Xiantian realm¡­


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows when he sensed QI from the village, this was a powerful one, almost Houtian realm


    "Those guys¡­if I didn''t come, they would have got killed, they are trying to kill a Houtian Realm while still in Vicara Condensation realm" Du Chan said with a sigh and walked towards the house the Qi was coming from, everyone in the village looked at Du Chan white fear in their eyes but not made a single sound after reached the location he came in front of a small hut, he opened the door which was made of some wood


    "Who is it!" a voice came from inside and Du Chan saw a naked guy rap*ing a girl, that girl made Du Chan heart bleed, her tears dried up and even blood was coming out of her mouth, looks like she bite her own tongue and tried to kill herself, but how can this guy let her die¡­he put a pill in her mouth which recovered her.


    Du Chan felt bad for her, and he slowly entered the room, this was the guy! He must have done the same thing like this to a He Clan woman! He was having an injury to his right leg and left hand,


    "W-Who are you!?" that man stopped moving his hip, the whole body was paralyzed by Du Chan''s gaze became Du Chan released his killing intent on him, that girl who was lying on the ground rolled her eyes and saw Du Chan.


    Du Chan walked to her ignoring those guys and pushed him away from her, and took a robe from her storage ring and covered her body with it,


    "Sorry, if only I came a little faster," Du Chan said, he knew it was not true, but he was saying that to console the girl


    That girl looked at Du Chan and tried to say something, he came closer to her


    "he..he¡­ having been ¡­doing ¡­since the¡­ morning¡­" she said


    Du Chan looked at her face and don''t know what to say,


    "One minute, I will bring his head," Du Chan said to her and stood up and walked to him


    That guy couldn''t make any sound, he wants to threaten him but his mouth was not in his control¡­


    "How should I kill you, hmm" Du Chan sighed and took the saber out of his ring,


    "I don''t want to kill you so easy; can you give me some ideas?" he asked him


    Tears started to come out of his eyes, his will to live was broken by Du Chan''s killing intent, this was one of the best things of his killing intent, he can even kill him right now without moving a finger but he want him to feel pain to the core


    "First let''s cut your yang rod, and fingers, legs, arms¡­peel your skin alive¡­" Du Chan said while thinking about the techniques,


    That man''s heart dropped to his stomach when he heard Du Chan''s words, even the girl looked at Du Chan in surprise.


    And he did the first thing in a blink.


    "AHHHH"


    Everyone in the village heard his cry, even those guys in the forest heard


    "Looks like Senior found him," a man said


    "Let''s go," He Ping said and ran to the village


    Those villagers stood outside of a certain hut and they understood and entered the hut and saw shocked


    "Sigh, another girl¡­he didn''t even leave a village girl" He Ping said with a sigh and his voice was totally filled with angry


    "Yes¡­and looks like Senior taking care of him," he said with a smile when he saw a man was lying on the ground while his Yang rod was cut off


    "Guys, can you tell me some more techniques to kill him, Let''s kill him slowly and painfully~" Du Chan said to them and they nodded,


    That girl behind them smiled while they used painfully techniques on that guy¡­.

 Chapter 175: Experimenting the Inscriptions

    Du Chan killed that guy after using every painful technique on him, he sliced his head off and take that to the girl.


    "I took longer than I thought," Du Chan said with a smile and dropped the head of that guy in front of her, she already recovered most of her strength and looked at them killing him, this might help her a little to get over the things he did to her¡­


    "Thanks," she said with a smile to Du Chan and Du Chan patted on her head with a smile


    "Get stronger," Du Chan said and gave her a storage bag, she was not even a Blood Condensation realm cultivator, only the 8th Stage of Qi Condensation realm,


    She nodded and took the bag without refusing


    "How old are you?" Du Chan asked her


    "14," she said to him and Du Chan sighed, and the other guys too, they don''t know what to say to her.


    Du Chan nodded and stood up and said "I hope you can become a great person in the future, you have my blessings"


    She nodded; Du Chan understood that she was a strong heart girl! And looked at He Clan people


    "Take that corpse away," he said to them and left the hut, when he came out, he saw the whole village was standing outside of the hut,


    "Don''t worry, she is fine and I killed that bastard!" Du Chan said to them but they have not thanked him or anything, maybe they hate cultivators, after seeing that man things, but Du Chan did not care and vanished from there.


    Those He Clan people took care of the dead body, they did not say anything to the villagers and left the village.


    As everything went silent, the girl came out of the room while wearing Du Chan''s robe and the storage bag, when they saw her, they came to her and hugged.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine," she said to them but not a word came out of the villagers¡­


    "That man was strong! When I grow up, I want to marry such a strong man" she said with a bright smile on her face when she recalls how Du Chan killed that guy,


    -


    -


    Du Chan came directly came into the sect and to his room, he did not stop anywhere in the middle


    "Woof" Inu barked as he opens the door


    "What happened?" Du Chan asked him and he barked again


    "Ah, this, nothing, just killed a bug," Du Chan said to Inu who asked him he smell a strong sense of Blood on his body


    "Woof woof..." Inu barked and became silent


    "haha, so what if it''s a Houtian realm, I can kill them easily, I will show you my strength later," Du Chan said to him with a smile, he was quite surprised that Inu can tell one''s cultivation realm by smelling their blood! He just said, ''Houtian Realm cultivator is not a bug¡­''


    Inu was silent, he knew Du Chan was strong but he doesn''t know how much strength he really is,


    Du Chan also did not say anything more and came back to his small table and started to draw the inscriptions, he doesn''t want to waste time thinking about things he saw or did!


    And this time he tried to use Qi while drawing and try to see if they work or not


    Du Chan took a deep breath and raised his brush and slowly passed the Qi from his fingers to brush and the black ink started to tremble by his Qi


    Du Chan brush slowly landed on the paper and started to move in a slow and study manner, like it was very professional¡­But before he finish it, he failed to concentrate on it fully.


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded and tried to draw again, and it was almost morning! But he has nothing to do so he continued his drawing, he failed the first few times and started to get a grip of it and its process, he learned why he couldn''t concentrate at starting, became his mind was still not fully convinced.


    He knew this world is like that, but when he saw those things with his own eyes, he fully understood, before he was just thinking it is, but after seeing, he felt pain¡­


    Du Chan draw many in inscriptions


    "Let''s try them out," Du Chan said with a smile and took one paper which was having a strange symbol on it, it was called Physical Enhancement inscription!


    He took his robes off and placed them on his chest and passed some Qi into the paper, as the Qi touch the symbol it''s started to glow in blacklight and came off the paper and entered his body,


    "Hmm, this thing is too little, I can''t even feel any change in my body," Du Chan said with a smile, his cultivation realm, and his physical strength is very good, so he couldn''t feel the thing that Inscription did to his body, and his inscriptions are way too weak.


    "It''s okay," Du Chan said with a smile and tried another one, this one was also not showing any effect on him


    "Sigh" Du Chan tried another one, this time he tried a different inscription, Blood Boil Inscription, but no use¡­


    "Hmm, they are too weak to work on me ha," Du Chan said and stopped trying them, maybe his physic was too strong to show some reaction!


    "I need to let others try them," Du Chan said and started to think, how about trying them on Ki Ken and Ah Li? He doesn''t think there was any problem with the inscriptions that will harm their bodies.


    "Okay, let''s try these on them," Du Chan said with them a smile, these inscriptions help them so he thought they would not refuse.


    After drawing some more of them, he stopped and wanted to bathe, he smells like blood and he forgot that¡­


    After bathing he felt refreshing all over his body, he used some herbs in bathwater¡­


    Inu snuffed Du Chan and barked "Woof"


    "What? You want to bath too?" Du Chan said, and Inu nodded, he never bathed him before too¡­


    "Okay, come," Du Chan said and not wearied any dress only covered his lower body with a towel, he doesn''t want his dress to get wet by bathing him, Inu body was also big, he can''t avoid the water, so being on the towel is better


    Du Chan boiled the water till it might start to evaporate, and he tossed some herbs into the water, and reduced the flames, after some time the water turned light green.


    "This is good" Du Chan said as he checked the temperature of the water


    Inu nodded with a bright smile on his face, he was very excited!


    Du Chan poured some water on Inu''s body¡­at the start, it was not that bad but the next minute¡­


    "WOOOF" this was the first time he bathed a medical herb bath


    "Nothing will happen, just a few minutes, and the pain will be gone," Du Chan said to him with a smile while patting his head


    Inu became silent, his body was very strong so how he can feel such pain?


    "These herbs are not hurting you, and they are just entering your body and strengthening it," Du Chan said to him who was still confused, but Du Chan did not stop, he poured some more water on his body while talking a rock out.


    "This is called Clean Rock, this was made of some sea monster corpse, this will release something which cleans the body and gives off a good smell, and this would never end," Du Chan said with a smile and started to rub Inu''s fur with that rock and it was releasing some liquid which is turning into bobbles and cleaning his body,


    "Haa" Du Chan washed him well and let him sit inside a big tube filled with light green water, Inu was able to endure it all, and he finished bathing.


    Du Chan smiled after seeing Inu happily licking his own fur,


    "I need to go to the inscriptions class!" Du Chan said and wore his robes fast as he can and left for the class, it was already none he saw a restaurant in the middle of going to the Hall, he didn''t eat anything since the morning so he stopped and wat some food.


    After eating, he ran to the Inscription Hall and took that girl with him to the class,


    "You are late today" that old man said


    "Yeah, because of some reasons," Du Chan said and sat on the chair while she was standing beside him


    "What is your name?" Du Chan asked the girl beside him


    "Sui Qin"


    Du Chan nodded and that old man started his class,


    After finishing his class Du Chan asked about the thing he asked yesterday


    "Teach me how to draw Space Inscriptions," Du Chan asked


    That old waited a moment and nodded. He slowly started to explain about storage devices and the space inside them.


    "Hmm, sounds hard¡­" Du Chan said when he heard about the things, he was trying to make¡­

 Chapter 176: 12 Hours!

    After hearing the whole thing, Du Chan felt this was sure hard to make one¡­


    "How much time does it take to learn all these?" Du Chan asked while touching his chin


    "With your talent, I think 2 months is more than enough?" that old man said to Du Chan, he said that because he showed him the inscriptions he had drawn yesterday, that old man was surprised and took a minute to check them, Du Chan only showed him the inscriptions he has drawn with Qi, he not showed the normal drawings, because they were a disaster.


    Du Chan nodded, looks like he can leave this place in 2 months, and it seems 2 months was like a time he should go to the Lin Clan and Ki Clan,


    "Okay, I will take my leave now," Du Chan said and stood up and left the room.


    Sui Xiaoqin looked at Du Chan back and smiled, don''t know why but she always feels happy when she looks at him.


    ''He is very handsome'' she thought, this was the first time she looked at Du Chan''s face closely and clearly. Before she was afraid of him and had not looked at him much.


    That old man looked at her and said "What was your name again?"


    "Sui Xiaoqin" she said to the old man,


    "Hmm, you also practice the inscriptions," he said and gave her a badge and said "This will let you buy things cheap and gets discount in shops"


    Sui Xiaoqin was shocked when he said that, he is one of the sect elders! And the badge he was giving her was a blue one! Which is also considered 3rd most powerful badge in the whole sect!


    "This¡­"


    "Take it"


    Her hands trembled when she took the badge, she can''t refuse it! if she refuses it, it''s almost like disrespecting the elder''s order! After taking the badge she stored that in her ring.


    "Now go," that old man said to her and she nodded and gave him a bow before leaving the room


    Sui Xiaoqin came out and saw Du Chan was still inside the Hall looking at a painting, she walked to him and also looked at the painting, the painting was totally¡­trash! She never noticed this thing before!


    The painting looks like a kid took some colors and tried to draw some monkeys and spiders! But Du Chan was looking at the painting like he was trying to figure out something from the painting.


    She stayed there looking at him, her face flushed after sometime after seeing Du Chan''s face


    Du Chan stopped looking at the painting and looked at the shy girl standing beside him.


    "Why are you blushing?" Du Chan asked, there was nothing in the painting that makes one blush?


    "Ah! Nothing" she said, she had not noticed it! her face was already red like a rose!


    Du Chan smiled and walked away from there, leaving her alone. She looked at him but did not dare to call him out. She wanted to ask him for a cup of wine, but she couldn''t do that¡­


    Du Chan walked out of the Hall while he wondered what that painting was, even after using True Nature Eyes, he only saw some of the letters, and they were so profound! He couldn''t remember anything, he tried quite a few times, but he couldn''t so he gave up now,


    "I think I can understand that after my understanding of these inscriptions takes a step forward!" he said to himself with a smile, he can easily tell that painting was a treasure!


    While walking back to the room he saw Ki Ken and Ah Li, he approached them with a smile


    "Perfect timing," Du Chan said with a smile, he wanted to try these inscriptions on them, he actually thought to try on the girl in the Hall, but he first wants to try them on these 2


    "Eh?" they were surprised to hear that from Du Chan, why?


    "Come in," Du Chan said and opened the door,


    "Oh, doge~!" Ah Li hugged Inu as they entered the room,


    "Woof" Inu barked happily


    Ki Ken looked at Inu and was kind of scared by him¡­


    Du Chan did not care about them and took 2 inscription papers


    "I want you two to try these out," Du Chan said and gave one to both


    "What is that?" they asked


    "Physical Enhancement inscription!" he said with a smile


    "What!?" they were shocked, he was giving them a treasure?


    "What?" Du Chan was shocked when he saw their expression


    "This¡­it''s too much for us," Ah Li said


    "What too much?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows, these are some basic inscriptions?


    "This thing is very expensive and powerful! Even in Inscriptions Hall, a single inscription costs 14 Spiritual Stones!


    Du Chan looked at them in silence, looks like he became someone who doesn''t care about money anymore.


    "I draw them, they are not bought one" Du Chan said to them and they looked at the inscription, it ii indeed look different some¡­in ink and aura


    "You already started making inscriptions?" Ah Li was confused, he said he was taking a class from 3 days ago? And he already reached this level?


    Ki Ken looked at the paper and the strange symbol on it, he didn''t think much and took his robes off, this was the best opportunity to use an inscription! He never tried them before and always wanted to try them! These inscriptions are not something everyone can get! Even people from his clan can''t buy many!


    "I will try first," he said in excitement, and placed on his chest and channeled some Qi into it.


    The symbol started to glow in blacklight and enter his body, as the symbol entered his body a tattoo appeared on top of his chest!


    "Ahhh" he roared and his muscles started to become big. Du Chan raised his eyebrows, and Ah Li too


    But he became normal in a minute, and then Du Chan and Ah Li sighed in relief


    "Wow¡­" Ki Ken said while looking at his own body, his raw strength improved very much!


    "Good!" Du Chan said with a smile and came close to him checked his body; it became somewhat more muscular and there was no problem at all


    "You can also try it now," Du Chan said to Ah Li with a smile, he clearly checked that Ki Ken''s body, there was no problem! Internal or external!


    She nodded and stood up, she rolled up her sleeves and kept the top of the inscription of her arm, and channeled some Qi and the symbol started to glow and entered her body


    She also screamed and the same thing happened to her as Ki Ken and she returned to normal in no time.


    "This is great!" she said with a smile, her strength was doubled!


    Du Chan nodded with a satisfied expression


    "Here take some more" Du Chan gave them some more inscriptions,


    "What¡­" they were shocked, but they want to take them very much¡­


    "There is no need to hold back," Du Chan said with a smile and gave them all the drawings he had drawn, he was happy now, but both of their hearts dropped into their stomach! So many! Like literally many! He gave them almost 200+ copies each!


    Du Chan looked at them and waited for the effect to end, he wanted to see how much time it works on them. Both of them stored the papers and also waited with him to the end of this affects.


    "Senior, how long it will take?" Ki Ken asked him, it was already been 3 hours and their body started to ache to fight and empty their Dantian!


    "I don''t know, Let''s wait," Du Chan said, he felt something was wrong here, how can this stay this long? He knew that a single inscription can only last for an hour so 2 max! but it''s already 3 hours!


    Time passed very slow for them, they felt 1 hour like one day!


    Ki Ken''s body started to shake, he was almost at the stage of going berserk, even Ah Li was jumping like crazy, their bodies are itching to fight someone or anything! just smash anything!


    Du Chan waited one more hour and Ki Ken''s eyes started to change and yeah, he was at the point of going berserk. The same goes with Ah Li, both grind their teeth


    Du Chan sighed and stood up and took both of them out of the sect,


    "Let''s fight here," Du Chan said to both of them and they attacked him, they still have some conscious but they can''t control their bodies, and Du Chan also did not use any strength against them, he just dodged their attacks.


    The continued for 8 hours! And at that time, they became calm, Du Chan sighed and took them back to his room, it was early in the morning, they were fighting all night non-stop!


    "So, one inscription lasts for 12 hours?!! This is something I did not expect" Du Chan said, he was really shocked very much by this! and this is also a good thing, everyone wants to take an inscription when they are in troubles or any important dual, or war¡­ etc. they always dissatisfied by its effect, 3 hours was not enough, so they used some more things and made some advance inscriptions, but we are only talking about basics here! Du Chan''s one inscription lasts for a whole 12 hours! One can''t take 2 continuedly.


    Du Chan looked at them and the tattoo vanished from their bodies¡­


    "Huh? What!!"

 Chapter 177: Sigh, This Is Interesting

    Du Chan was shocked by seeing the sudden change in their body! Even though the affect over, their body looks kind of improved a little! This was shocking news to him! These Inscriptions work like borrowing some strength from Heaven and Earth, after the effect ends, the power leaves the body and again mixes with Heaven and Earth!


    But here, some of the power was left inside them! Not leaving totally¡­but he again sensed something and sighed in relief, it was leaving without stopping, but why does it take so long?


    Du Chan let them sleep on his bed¡­he mean his and Xie Mengyu''s bed. He sat at the table and took some rest too, he did not attack them, only dodged every single attack.


    Inu looked at them and was silent, he didn''t say anything for now, in noon Du Chan woke up from his sleep, he almost slept for 7 hours! This was enough for him to become energetic and those 2 were still sleeping


    Du Chan came out of the house after fresh up, he needs to go to the Hall for the class.


    "Woof" Inu barked at Du Chan and he looked at him said barked again,


    "No, go to the waterfall outside the sect" Du Chan said to him, and Inu sighed and nodded, he wanted to get bathed again today but Du Chan refused


    He came to the Hall and took Sui Xiaoqin with him to the class.


    That old man continued the class from the topic he stopped yesterday, Du Chan also listened carefully, he was not that good when it comes to listening to people, but after reboring in this world everything changed! He started to feel something he was interested in, before the only fighting, manga, and anime were his favorite, but here, he found many things which interests him!


    ''I heard there were novels about these immortals, but I never read them, if only I had read them, I would not have such bad start in this world'' Du Chan said with a sigh, if he had read some novels, he would have started the things good but again


    ''I still have time'' he smiled, so what if he started badly? He would get better and better¡­


    "Du Chan" that old man called him who closed his eyes and thought about some things.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and looked at the old man and said "sorry, continue"


    That old man nodded and explained some important things again for him and continued his class.


    Sui Xiaoqin was shocked, he heard about her Hall Head, he was a known for his anger, but right now he even explained a man who got distracted in his class! Before some people who got distracted in his class were punished very hard!


    The class ended fast than Du Chan expected, but he can''t take so much time from this man either, he works for many big projects in the sect and even for some other sects,


    Du Chan left them and went to his room and saw those 2, Ki Ken and Ah Li were still sleeping without making any sound.


    Du Chan sighed, looks like he need to wait for some more time, and he sat on the table, and took some brushes from his pocket. The old brushes became no usable, maybe his Qi and the speed destroyed the brushes,


    "I need to buy a strong brush," Du Chan thought and decided to ask the old man tomorrow, he need a strong brush to draw strong inscriptions, if he used a normal brush, it would blow away by Qi!


    Du Chan sat back on his chair and started to draw, Inu left the room for some walk


    He had drawn the inscriptions non-stop for a few hours,


    "Amm" Du Chan heard some voices and looked at Ki Ken and Ah Li and it seems they slowly woke up


    Du Chan nodded and took some notes, so this works for 12 hours and needs 12 hours rest after that. he helped them to wake up and gave them some water,


    They were silent for some time with a blank face and Du Chan was also silent and waited for them to recover


    "Senior" Ki Ken was the first one to speak


    "Yes?" Du Chan said


    "That was scary," he said in a fearful voice and Du Chan nodded, he thought he was talking about the thing where he was about to go berserk but he was shocked when he heard the next words of Ki Ken¡­


    "After I lost the strength in my body, I saw a man who have three eyes! His third eye was very scary! When he opened it, I was trapped in somewhere I don''t know¡­" he said


    "And the time I tried to escape, but I saw was something I also never imagined, my body was slow, my power was slow¡­everything was slow!! And I was trapped there for many years and almost went mad many times, but at that time a light comes and touches my head and I will return to normal! This continued¡­and finally, after many years, I came back, I don''t remember how I came back but when I opened my eyes I was here"


    Du Chan sighed, he did something bad for them¡­many years in a Time Trap¡­


    "Can you tell me how many years?" Du Chan asked him


    "I can''t, that too hard, like time passed very slowly and I lost my time sense as the second I thought about it, but one thing was sure, I have in there for more time than I have lived here," Ki Ken said to him


    Du Chan again sighed


    "But there is no need to think about it senior, it helped me a lot! So much! I need to thank you instead" Ki Ken said to him with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him and sensed his aura changed, it became sharp like a sword!


    "You¡­you practiced in the trap?" Du Chan asked him,


    "Yes, at first, I tried to escape but it was no use, I walked hundreds of miles in that slow world! And gave up, and tried to cultivate, this was also no use because there was no Qi in that place, but I can still use my QI, so I started to practice the techniques¡­" Ki Ken said with a smile


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, this was something he never thought about! This was like something so incredible! He looked at Ah Li and she was also coming back to her senses while listening to Ki Ken, her eyes became wet, and hugged Ki Ken after he finished speaking


    "I missed you," she said to him while sobbing


    "I missed you a lot too," he said with a smile and patted her head.


    Du Chan smiled, they were trapped in a dark place for so many years¡­they must have thought they would never come back to this world, or this was just an illusion, etc.


    "I thought I never able to meet you again," she said


    "haha" Ki Ken laughed, it seems he quite matured...


    After some time, they parted


    "Senior, that was crazy," Ah Li said to Du Chan with a smile, he also sensed she became strong.


    "I don''t know what to say," Du Chan said, was that a blessing or curse? She looked at him and smiled, she also said her story in the Time Trap. She also tried to walk away from there, but after walking for many years she also gave up and trained!


    "Wait, you remembered how many years you stayed there?" Du Chan was shocked


    "Yes, even I was shocked but somehow I can tell," she said with a smile


    "How many years?"


    "84 years," she said shocking Du Chan and Ki Ken, so Ki Ken also stayed there for 84 years?!


    Du Chan massaged his forehead, even though he was bad at math, he was able to calculate it, one hour in the real world was 7 years in that trap.


    "Give me back the papers I gave you that day," Du Chan said to them while starching his hands, but they looked at each other


    "Senior¡­Can we have them?" Ki Ken asked him and Ah Li nodded too


    Du Chan looked at them and sighed,


    "You think this will work again?" Du Chan asked, he don''t know how this happened and he did not try to understand


    Once Buddha said "don''t waste time on something which is out of your limits, if you try to break through the limit, try it after you got strong"


    Du Chan remembered it after trying to think about it, became time was not something he can even think about right now! he was not even a Xiantian realm!


    "Then let''s try today too," Ki Ken said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him but he also wants to find it out


    "Okay," Du Chan said and they took one of the inscriptions and did the same thing they did yesterday.


    "Let''s get out of the sect" Du Chan said to them and three of them came out of the sect.


    After dodging for the whole 12 hours Du Chan became very tired! These guys became so strong! He was able to dodge them barely after using his 40% for his full strength!


    "You two are almost at the realm of Perfect Sword Mastery! Training in the place made your moves fast and stronger!" Du Chan said with a smile and those 2 also know what he means and smiled back at him.


    "Time to enter the Time Trap," Ki Ken said with a smile and hugged Ah Li, and she also hugged him tightly, they are going to miss each other! 84 years¡­that not a small amount of time¡­and they fall asleep


    "I hope you both have a good time practicing"

 Chapter 178: Spear Devil Arts

    Du Chan took both of them to his room and they are in the same condition as before, after seeing them, he also wants to try it out! If can train there for years, he would also improve!


    He had drawn some inscriptions out and tried on his body but it doesn''t work on him, so he took the Purple Law and opened it.


    It was the same as before, he could only see some strange symbols, he closed his eyes and activated True Nature Eyes and when he opened his eyes again, he was in front of the man who has three eyes,


    Du Chan took a step back, this was the guy¡­


    Suddenly his third eye opened and Du Chan appeared in the Time Trap the next second


    He felt familiar here, his body became slow, even his senses¡­everything!


    "I want to learn this Law, dame it," Du Chan said but with his understandings, he would not even be able to learn that, not even a single bit!


    "Anyway, let''s practice," Du Chan said to himself and took the spear and saber out from his ring¡­wait! His storage rings are with him! They are not suppurated!!


    "This is something I have not imagined," Du Chan said with a smile and took some pills out.


    "I can cultivate here, but there is no QI in this place¡­? Or it''s just the QI is also flow very slow that feels like it''s not even present?" Du Chan thought and eat some pills.


    "Hmm" Du Chan nodded; he can feel QI inside his body was also flowing slow. Only his thoughts are at normal speed! And he can take QI from the outside of this place and cultivate here! That would be a good decision, there are some pills that one needs to cultivate for years to digest, and became strong! But this was? Even it''s 50 years, he can easily cultivate that here for a few hours, and boom! He even going to have 34 years more!


    "I will go and buy some pills later" Du Chan smiled, he was kind of happy and alert at the same time. He doesn''t know what this place is, and he doesn''t know how this works too! So, he needs to be careful!


    Then he looked at the 2 weapons and decided to practice spear first!


    "I took some techniques for the spear, but they are not equal to the Ki Clan! I need to get that technique as fast as I can!"


    Du Chan took some books out from his ring and started to read them! Those are the martial skills!


    They are also divided into parts,


    1 Human grade


    2 Earth Grade


    3 Heaven Grade.


    The techniques he is reading now are mid-Human grade techniques and one late Human Grade technique


    "Not bad¡­I can make this as my foundation" Du Chan said as he read one book which has a name on it.


    *Spear Devil Arts*


    Du Chan tried to use it as he saw a guy is punching and after some pages, he was using a spear¡­wait, he was playing with the spear, some moves are in the middle of the air!


    "This is stronger and harder than the other techniques, so I guess, this would fit perfectly for me," Du Chan thought as tried to make the first pose.


    His legs are moving like 0.25x slower! So many times, slower than his normal speed!


    Du Chan sighed, if it''s like this, it would be hard to practice here but Du Chan didn''t give up, even it''s slow, he tried to balance his body and make the pose and move his body and spear. There was a line in the Spear Devil Arts.


    "Think Your Spear Is Your Third Arm"


    At first, he did not understand what that mean, but now, after swinging it for some time, he understood, he doesn''t have any control over his body, if he was not even able to control his body how can he control a weapon? So, first, there were somebody techniques, and then the spear techniques.


    Du Chan was shocked at how childish his spear skills are, he could not make a single correct pose and punch.


    "First, I need to have control over my fist, strength, Qi, and last spear!" Du Chan said, this sounds very painful, but this was the best technique he got right now, he took them from the Elder Yue library.


    He punched in the middle air in slow motion, he felt it was funny, but after realizing something he smiled.


    "If I practiced in this place at this speed, when I go back to normal, my speed will increase a lot more than I can expect, this place is something just too great," Du Chan said with a smile, in here, his senses are slowed down, but when he came strong here and if his speed increased here, it will be doubled outside the world!


    Du Chan punched in the middle air so many times, that he can feel a numb sensation over his hands and lower body.


    "I lost time sense" Du Chan sighed, he can''t tell how much time since he came here, but he can guess that not even a day has passed yet.


    He was not feeling hungry or tired here, but he took sometime break. And sat on the ground, it was not that much dark here, just it was a small light, here and there, he could see his surroundings and himself


    "I need to continue," Du Chan thought after sitting there for some time,


    He continued to practice his body, have so much power in his body, but he didn''t have time to practice it with Buddha, but now, he can do that here.


    After punching and kicking for some unknown time, he stopped, he can feel that he was somewhat faster than before. Then he took a break and started again, this continued for so much time till he was able to make a move at normal speed!


    "This is good!!" Du Chan said with a smile, he can move normally now, only when he uses his strength he can move normally, if he didn''t use his Qi, his body will retune to the slow mode again,


    "Now, my body got strong I need to practice the spear skill"


    He picked up the spear which was on the ground all the time.


    "This¡­" he was shocked when he tightly gripped the spear, he could feel something he never felt before, like a fire both in his heart and his body got excited to dance with the spear!


    Du Chan smile and raised the spear high


    "Ahh"


    He started to practice the Spear Devil Arts, it was not that smooth at first, but after trying and practicing for so long he can move just like the images shown in the book, his speed also increased.


    "I should practice, Nine Steps Buddha Dance too, I''m not even able to reach the first stage of it," Du Chan said with a sigh. Buddha said he would need five hundred years to learn the full Nine Steps Buddha Dance even with his monstrous talent! After practicing it with Buddha for a month, he stopped practicing it became it was time-consuming and he need to learn more things with Buddha at that time. But now, he so much time, he can practice it here!


    He sat and started to plain out, he can''t stay here forever, right? And he doesn''t know how much time passed, years? Maybe 20 years or 30 years? He can''t guess it. his body not aged or anything happened to him.


    "Ahh, stop thinking everything, first I will just practice the spear techniques," Du Chan thought again, he can''t practice all at the same time, he can go one by one,


    One, Spear


    Second, Saber


    Third Nine Steps Buddha Dance!


    Du Chan practiced the Spear Devil Arts for so long,


    CRACK


    Du Chan closed his eyes while the black spear was still in his hands, after practicing the Spear Devil Arts, he reached the limit and now he had a breakthrough! He can feel his hand was like mixed with the spear and was like he had grown another arm!


    "This is the Realm of Seamless," Du Chan thought and tried to swing the spear and it moved as he thought and there was no roughness or any unnecessary move, it was smooth and perfect!


    Du Chan let out a smile and closed his eyes, he stayed here for a long time now! he needs to go back.


    "Let me out" his words contain the soul power which was after using the Buddha Mantra Tongue!


    "BOOM"


    The whole world shook and when he opened his eyes, he was sitting at his table.


    "I came back" he smiled but before he notices the chair, he was sitting broken and turned into dust, and his body fall on the ground and a big whole appeared which a loud sound


    "BOOOOOM"


    The whole room was destroyed in the second and an earthquake appeared in the sect

 Chapter 179: Yin Spring Water ( 1 )

    Du Chan was shocked by all these things,


    "What is happening?" he said and tried to stand up, but when he tried, the hole is increasing, Du Chan raised his eyebrows and jumped


    BOOOOOOM


    another big sound came by, it was far more powerful than before, the whole place was destroyed and Du Chan was in the middle of the sky, the jump made him appear here


    "It seems my body became way too strong and I forgot to control it after coming out of the Time Trap," Du Chan said with a sigh. He used to use all his power to stand to run in the Time Trap and he forgot to control it here, so things became like this.


    He closed his eyes and his falling body of his started to become slow, in no time, his body became light as a feather and landed on the ground. He opened his eyes and saw he was standing in front of the sect entrance.


    Du Chan sighed in relief and started to walk into the sect, his steps were not fast or not slow, they are perfectly balanced! Those guards were able to recognize Du Chan and wanted to check his badge and inquiry why he left the sect without informing the sect, but the earthquake was strong and they had very difficulty doing all those things, so they allowed him into the sect!


    Du Chan smiled at them and walked to his room, but found his room and the whole 6 dorms became ruins, the lucky thing was that it happened morning when there was not disciple in their room! Or else they would have died for sure!


    Everyone in the sect here to look at what happened, and was shocked by seeing the ruins.


    "This is an enemy attack?"


    "I guess it is"


    "What are they plotting? And who are our enemies? I don''t think we have an enemy that wants us to die, we might have rivels but enemies¡­something is fishy" a man said, it was indeed true, the Extreme Martial Sect only have one enemy and they already slaughter them, so there was most likely don''t have an enemy


    Du Chan looked at his own room and saw it was totally get destroyed and There was a big hole in the corner of the room, while he was looking at his room, he saw some movements in the stones.


    "Wait!" he suddenly remembered that Ki Ken and Ah Li were still sleeping in his room! He appeared on top of the room and took the broken walls and saw Ki Ken and Ah Li. they seem to be in good condition!


    He picked both of them and vanished from there, there was no Inu in the room, it seems he didn''t come back from his hunt


    As Du Chan took them away, it seems they are still in the Time Trap? How many hours passed? If he remembered correctly, he entered the Time Trap in the early morning when the sun did not even come out, and this was morning¡­? Does that mean he was in the Time Trap for 4 to 5 hours? Or 26 Or 27 hours. But after remembering the time he stayed in the Time Trap he thought the second one was right.


    "They have also stayed in the Time Trap for that long?" Du Chan was worried but noticed something


    "Hmm, looks like this is working for them, they used another Inscription paper," Du Chan said with a smile after seeing the papers and 2 books in their hands.


    After coming in front of Discipline Hall, he directly came into the Elder Yue room, and placed both Ki Ken and Ah Li on the sofa,


    Elder Yue was shocked by the sudden entry of Du Chan, he just came from the incident that caused the destruction.


    Du Chan looked at the book in Ki Ken and Ah Li and was shocked, these are skills? When he thought about it felt this was a good idea! Learning in Time Trap was hard as hell! But practicing the things we already know? That would make very less burden! So, Ki Ken and Ah Li learned some techniques here and started to practice in the Time Trap!


    "Smart" Du Chan said with a smile, he didn''t think about it, he used so much time to learn Spear Devil Arts in the Time Trap¡­ but everything was worth it so he stopped thinking about it and looked at the Elder Yue who looking at him with shock on his face


    "What happened, elder?" Du Chan smiled when he saw Elder Yue shocking face


    "You¡­I can''t believe this at all" Elder Yue said with a sigh, he came out of the shock,


    "What?"


    "How do you even cultivate? Let me tell you my special ability, it''s called "No Secrete" even the opponent is1000 times stronger than me I see their strength, but your strength¡­I can''t see it" he said, this was the 2nd time he reveled it, only him and the sect master know about his special ability


    "Oh" Du Chan was not surprised and nodded, he trained in the Time Trap for almost 200 years! So of course, his strength reached a realm that these people can''t imagine, the only thing he need to do was increase his realm! His foundation was stronger than ever, he won''t get any problems, he just needs a lot of Qi! So much of QI that helps him reach the peak of Houtian or just enter the Xiantian Realm with one go!


    Du Chan smiled, he knew where that place is,


    Elder Yue does not ask him anymore, and Du Chan told him to take care of Ki Ken and Ah Li and left, he came to the Inscription Hall and saw Sui Xiaoqin was still working he took her with him and came to the old man. Sui Xiaoqin very much wanted to ask him why he did not come yesterday but her can''t say anything.


    That old man was shocked by seeing Du Chan,


    "Oh, anything happened?" that old man asked


    "Yeah, I will not come for somedays" Du Chan nodded and sat on the seat


    "May I know that reason?" he asked, he know that asking was not good, but he tried


    Du Chan looked at his face and said "I''m trying to breakthrough the Xiantian realm"


    Both Sui Xiaoqin and that old man took a step back, Xiantian realm? For them, this was the apex of the world! If one can reach the realm then he can even become the sect master of the sect!! but Du Chan was just a fifteen years old kid and ready to reach the Xiantian realm? This¡­.


    "So, you''re already in peak Houtian realm when you beat me?" that old man asked


    "No, that was when I was in the 3rd Stage of the Houtian realm, even now I''m at 4th stage of Houtian realm," Du Chan said to him but this made them wonder, why he was preparing for the Xiantian realm then? He was only at the 4th stage of the Houtian realm! There was still a long way to go!


    "I''m going now, even I''m not here, teach her," Du Chan said and stood up from his chair, he has no intention of explaining all things to them.


    "Ah, okay," that old man said and Sui Xiaoqin gave him a bow and Du Chan came out there, even though those 2 have so many things they want to ask, the things were not their business so they swallowed everything and that old man started to teach her, but they don''t know that this was the last time they see Du Chan, after few months Sui Xiaoqin becomes that old man''s disciple and later on, she becomes one of the Elder of the Extreme Martial Sect!


    -


    -


    Du Chan came out of the sect and ran towards the north, he already said to Elder Yue, that he would come back in 2 months, if he didn''t come then send Ki Ken with Inu to him, Inu can sense his location.


    After a few minutes, Du Chan appeared on top of a well. It was looking like a normal well which was used for storing water in a village, but there was no village or anything here, and there was no single drop of water in the well, it was like it was abounded for so long


    "Yin Spring Water" Du Chan laughed, he knew this place from Bai Ning Han memories, this was one of the best places in the whole world! And priceless treasure!


    Inside this well, there was a way to the Yin Spring Water!


    "I can feel the curse''s Heavenly Tribulations is coming," Du Chan said with a serious face while placing his hand on his stomach, he can feel the Yin Energy inside was getting stronger! That was one of the signs of the curse punishment time! He needs to face that thing again so he thought why not both do at a time? This punishment and the Heavenly Tribulations to cross the Houtian realm to the Xiantian realm? One-shot 2 birds!


    Du Chan didn''t waste any more time and jumped into the waterless well

 Chapter 180: Yin Spring Water ( 2 )

    Du Chan jumped in the waterless well and landed on the rough ground,


    "This was the way to the Yin Sprint Water, ah! I need to face these things" Du Chan said with a sigh, This Yin Sprint Water was known to its power to boost Yin in the body! It''s very risky to Du Chan! But after all, this was a shortcut, very fast! He can feel the thing inside his body will come out sooner anyway.


    Du Chan sat on the ground in a lotus position


    "Goddess Min, this junior born eunuch and lost the color of guts, I pray that Goddess Min bless this dust like junior with your Yin and let this dust like junior became a ruler of the Yin Realm!" Du Chan clapped his hands and silently whispered some words like he was praying to the Goddess Min.


    He saw some things about these things in Bai Ning Han, this was the place where Goddess Min used to stay!


    Goddess Min was someone from the previous Era, the same generation of Blood Demon, 30,000 years ago! She was one of the powerful emperors ever born in this world! But she was not good with men, she was never satisfied by any man she met in her life, so every time she meets a new man and if he was handsome, she would have some love with him, even if he agrees or not, she would do her work, but not may would disagree her because her beauty was something worth to die! And after having love, if she was unsatisfied by his performance, she would cut his Yang Balls and make him a eunuch! And many people tried to oppose her but she didn''t kill anyone, she would just make his life more tragic!


    Du Chan prayed that he was a born eunuch, and lost the color of his guts, which means he was not suitable for making love, and she won''t do anything to him, and even may give him her blessings! and he even said he would rule over the Yin realm which was one of the favorite places to the Goddess Min


    There was a rumor that she would bless anyone who was born as a eunuch, she pity them¡­


    Rumble


    The whole well rumbled, and the top of the well was closed by something and then everything turned dark, Du Chan didn''t panic but smiled, it seems Goddess Min blessing him!


    As the time passed, smoke-like things started to come out from the space between the rocks, Du Chan closed his eyes and waited, this was not time yet


    3 days passed and Du Chan was still sitting there without moving,


    "Now, it''s time," Du Chan said and took a deep breath, this was called Yin Sprint Water, this was not water but mist, the smoke filled the will and started to turn like mist, and Du Chan started to absorb the mist into his body and the Yin inside his body stated to mix and his QI in his Dantian started to take all the Yin and his cultivation base started to increases!


    Du Chan smiled; his cultivation speed reached its limit! After 1 day he was able to the next realm! And he continued to absorb


    One month passed


    RUMBLE RUMBLE


    The sky started to change and the black clouds started to take our the land on top of the well


    Du Chan who was in the well also opened his eyes after one month, he didn''t even open his eyes in the meanwhile, and his cultivation base reached the peak of the Houtian realm! And was about to break into the Xiantian realm!


    He was going to break the law of mortality and enter the path to immortality! This was an important step for every cultivator who wants to gain more power and immortality!


    "Ahhh" Du Chan roared and the curse in his abdomen lifted and the black hole started to rise again! This time it was more powerful!


    One thunderbolt came from the sky and stood on top of the well he was in, but it was not able to break the thing that blocked the entrance, how can an emperor''s place can be destroyed so easily? Also, this was one of the powerful at that, even if it''s heaven it would take some time to break it!


    Du Chan activated Undying Physique Mantar and the golden light started to glow on top of his forehead and the golden energy appeared in front of the black hole and slowly taking shape of a dragon! Golden Dragon!


    Du Chan was able to see it clearly, the black hole was like an invincible being swallowing everything inside his body, even the golden energy was sucked in it!


    Du Chan doesn''t know what would happen when the thing enters the thing! If not the fact the golden energy his whole body would have sucked into it already! He calmed down and the golden dragon was not moving from its place and was looking at the black hole, it seems like thinking about something


    Du Chan looked into his Dantian and saw it was peaceful without any disturbance, even the Flood Dragon was sleeping soundlessly. And he sighed in relief, that black hole was still not strong enough to enter his Dantian!


    Even though his body started to turn cold, he was not afraid of it, it can''t kill him! So, he was silently looked at the golden dragon''s actions, that dragon watched the Blackhole for a whole good hour and made its move.


    "What is that thing doing?" Du Chan was shocked by seeing the dragon''s actions, it was running around the black hole and some strange symbols started to appear at every place that the dragon roam, the symbols were releasing some strange power that Du Chan couldn''t recognize.


    "It''s a formation!" Du Chan understood that after the dragon finished making it! That dragon finished its work and relaxed a little, it seems like the formation used up most of his energy, but he was the energy? He also has some little because of Du Chan''s cultivation.


    After making the formation it looked at Du Chan and some information popped inside his brain


    "Immortal Slaying Formation" Du Chan murmured, this was the technique that the golden dragon used, and after reading the information about the formation he couldn''t help but to think how this dragon knows about this? it was just some energy, right? Or it is something else with its own life? Buddha never talked about it, so he doesn''t know much, the only thing he knew was this Undying Physique can even rival many techniques even in the 9 heaven! That 9 heaven and 8 heaven have the most talented and the unbeatable experts, and it was the peak of all existence! But this Undying Physique can be equal to it or if he can cultivate it to its potential limit, it might surpass the whole 9 heaves itself!


    That golden dragon looked at the black hole and roared, his inner organs shook a little but there was no damage, and the formation started to light up and the lines of the formation were too profound, there was no way to remember it even after seeing it for million times, it was that complex, but if you know the technique to it, that''s a different matter, he would be able to get a gist of it by looking at the formation! It might make him learn more!


    Du Chan wanted to look more but things started to change, the sky was filled with thunderbolts and the entrance which was blocked by some strange thing also started to break.


    Du Chan prepared for this and woke the Flood Dragon which was sleeping in his Dantian,


    "This thunder is the most delicious and powerful thunder; you will like it for sure," Du Chan said to the Flood dragon and it got excited to eat it! it was somewhat able to understand Du Chan''s words.


    BOOM


    The entrance was broken by the thunderbolts, and the Yin Spring Water started to leak from the well, but suddenly everything was started to go back into the rock, even some Yin mist leaked from the well, it came back! Du Chan also stood up from the jumped up, this was not a good place for facing heavenly tribulations! This place is too small and it would give advantage to the heavenly tribulations! And he might even die if that happens


    Du Chan came to the top of the land and even Flood Dragon came out of his Dantian and saw the heavenly tribulations and got a little scared at starting


    "Don''t be sacred, this will do nothing to you and me" Du Chan said and a thunderbolt landed on him but nothing happened to him so he smiled at the Flood Dragon.


    After seeing him that Flood Dragon got a little courage and eat one small bolt


    ROAR


    It roared loud after eating it, the blue scales on top of his started to stand up


    "Oh, nice" Du Chan said with a smile, it looks like thunder inside his body started to replace with the heavenly tribulations thunder!

 Chapter 181: Heavens Laws

    Du Chan sat there while looking at Flood Dragon, even those thunderbolts strike him, they couldn''t do anything to his body, inside his body the ''Immortal Slaying Formation'' covered the black hole and was trying to destroy it, Du Chan was lightly shaken by it, if it blasts everything, it will leave a big hole in his stomach again like last time, this time even Xie Mengyu was not there!


    Once a hole appears in his stomach, he will be in a very dangerous situation!


    RUMBLE


    The sky roared and the thunder was also getting stronger and stronger!


    "Little guy, you need to fast things," Du Chan said to the Flood Dragon who was still trying to make the thunder his own! He also tried to change his thunder but it was not possible for him


    "After he gets the thunder, I will learn from him," Du Chan said with a smile and the flood dragon was almost at finishing his new form with more dark blue scales!


    "Good!" Du Chan was happy for him, he looks like a real Fire and Thunder dragon! Dark blue scales, orange red scales were filled on his body, and the aura around him also changed a lot!


    After completely upgrading, he opened his eyes and looked at Du Chan, his power also increased very much! After looking at Du Chan for a movement, he raised his head and saw the sky and started to fly towards it.


    "Hey! Stop! You are still not that level yet" Du Chan tried to stop him, he understood what this foolish Flood Dragon was thinking to do, he was trying to eat the whole clouds and the thunder! But that was not possible, this was running by Heavens Laws!!


    This Flood Dragon is a dust like creature in front of the Heavens Laws, it should not poke them now or else they will turn him into ashes!


    That Flood Dragon looked back at him and hesitated, but decided to listen to Du Chan, so he didn''t get near the clouds at all, only ate the thunderbolts which came to him.


    Du Chan closed his eyes and totally concentrated on his abdomen, he can feel danger from the formation. if it blasted¡­before he finishes his thought the formation suddenly blasted everything away!


    Du Chan opened his eyes and coughed blood. And a big hole appeared in his stomach, it was bigger than the last time!


    "Ah¡­" Du Chan could only open his mouth, no voice came out, the hole in his stomach was so big, a volleyball can easily go through it!


    That Flood Dragon was shocked by seeing it, this happened in a blink!


    Du Chan tightly closed his eyes, the pain in his abdomen was something he don''t want to feel, this is like hell!


    The hole in his stomach started to crack and his wounds started to turn black! There was no blood coming out from the hole.


    Du Chan fell on the ground like a lifeless being, now the thunder started to change its color and power. He looked at the sky and the thunder tuned into dark blue and the bolts'' power increased and the size was also increased! He smiled; it seems that Heavens Laws were waiting for this to happen¡­


    Those all thunderbolts started to gather at one point, the whole dark sky got bright by these thunderbolts, after mixing together, a big single thunder came out from the clouds


    Du Chan couldn''t help but open his mouth in shock. if that big thunder landed on him, he would die¡­maybe, who knows, his soul is stronger than that, so even his soul is alive, he can come back to life¡­that was Buddha said, and it was one of the best things in Undying Physique, even a small bot of his soul was speared, he can come back to life, even more powerful!


    Du Chan smiled, he will miss all his wives and friends¡­Buddha said, once he is dead, it will take thousands of years or maybe ten thousands of years to come back to life, it was very small for Buddha to say, but it was very long for Du Chan, even thinking about it making him sad, will they wait for him to come back? Well, will they be able to live that long? He doesn''t know, he doesn''t know¡­


    "Ah¡­" Du Chan made a small sound, it seems his vocal cords were also got destroyed, how was he able to live for this long? His heart was blasted away, his lungs were torn apart, his total stomach has vanished¡­He was alive because of QI, the Qi which was stored in his Dantian, even though there is a hole in his body, nothing happened to his Dantian!


    CRACK CRACK


    The thunder which was dancing in the air made some sound, and Du Chan looked back at it, and saw that one big thunderbolt started to divide into 3 bolts, that one thing divided into 3, but there was no power reduce in it, it looked at its power increased!


    Du Chan closed his eyes, he doesn''t want to think about anything right now, he knew that one thing was for his Body, another was for his Energy and the last one was for his Soul, this was the pattern for everything in this world, and all work on that.


    Shoof shoof shoof


    Those 3 bolts were the same speed and same power. That Flood Dragon who was beside Du Chan was scared, very sacred he want to escape from there leaving Du Chan, but one thing was sure, if he dies, he will die too, so decided to stay here with Du Chan and die together. He closed his eyes tight, he don''t want to see Du Chan die!


    Those bolts landed on Du Chan, one landed on his forehead, one landed on his chest, and the last one was landed on his stomach, there was a big hole in his stomach, but it did not care about it and entered his body,


    Du Chan opened his eyes became of pain, his whole inner organs which were spared were being roasted by the thunder, it was very painful, and the thunder which landed on his chest was not doing anything to his body but attacking his QI! It directly entered his meridians and started to fight with his Houtian QI, which was not pure as the Thunder!


    Du Chan fell unconscious the next second, in his soul place the thunder came directly towards his Soul in light speed


    Du Chan''s soul who was sitting on top of the giant lotus opened his eyes


    "Again? Hmph, you heavens can''t kill me" that soul said, there was no emotion in its voice, but there was arrogance and domination in his words! Heavens can''t do anything to him? That is something not a normal person would say! There was an iron rule in this world, whoever talks back to the heavens they will die a tragic death! But not many people tried it, and the people who tried were all dead.


    Going against Heavens Laws is taboo!


    Heavens Law was the one who decides the future of the cultivators, one who wants to reach the Xiantian realm, they need to pass the heavenly tribulations, which were conducted by the Heavens Laws! If it''s something heavens don''t want to live, they will die in their next heavenly tribulations. That''s why many evil cultivators couldn''t reach the Xiantian realm. And some able to. But there was a weakness for Heavens Laws, that was Karma! If one has high karma, they are able to do anything, even heavens laws can''t do anything! with karma, one can even change the future¡­


    Shoosh


    That Bolt in his soul place tried to attack his soul, but Du Chan''s soul was looking at the bolt without moving, and that bolt entered his soul''s forehead


    One minute passed,


    "Not bad" Du Chan''s soul said and closed his eyes, looks like nothing bad happened here¡­but outside was totally a disaster.


    His lower body was suppurated from his upper body, there was a big gap between them. His upper body was also ruined, there was not much meat on his upper body leaving his head.


    His lower body was also gone leaving his legs, it was a very bad sight, if any mortal sees his condition now, he will vomit for days!!


    -


    -


    "Hmm, someone had a breakthrough in this place?"


    Suddenly an old man came out of the ground, he was wearing white robes, he said that but he didn''t care about it and stretched his body


    "haa, how much time I slept this time, hmm, oh, just a few millions of years, I should have slept for some more time" that old man said with a smile on his face, his smile was very ugly and there were only 3 yellow teeth in his mouth


    "Was that kid who disturbed my sleep?" that old man looked at Du Chan


    "Hmm? his physique looks familiar¡­Undying Physique?" that old man said with a surprised look on his face

 Chapter 182: Old Man Kim

    Du Chan was lying there on the ground like a dead man, but his soul was fine so nothing would happen to him! Flood Dragon who was beside Du Chan was shocked by seeing him like that, but since he was alive Du Chan was not dead! So, he was kind of happy and sensed his Dantian was safe and sound so he entered it, he can''t carry or do anything that helps Du Chan so he would just go into his Dantian and sleep, he can feel that his hibernation coming, he can''t fall asleep outside of the Dantian!


    That Flood Dragon looked at Du Chan''s face and returned to Dantian, just as he returned, he fall asleep! He was very lucky now, if he stayed outside for one more second, he would have to wait till Du Chan gain his conciseness and put him back into Dantian. But it would take some time¡­


    "Hmm, a cursed child" suddenly an old man appeared near Du Chan and said while looking at his condition


    "Please don''t touch him" another voice cane by, it was a man who was wearing a black outfit, top to bottom, and his face was covered with a black veil


    "Oh, Shen, was it?" that old man recognized Shen as he saw him


    "Yes," Shen said and gave him a bow respectively.


    "What are you doing in this place?" that old man asked him


    "I''m Dao Protector of him," Shen said


    "Oh, HAHA, I never thought you would go this down to become a Dao Protector of someone? What does that old man think?!" that old man said with a laugh and Shen was silent.


    That old man looked at Du Chan said his eyes started to change into blue


    "Oh? This is why that old devil gave him Heavens Swallow. This is fun, this little devil will shake the Nine Heavens!"


    Shen stood there without making any sound. This old man is not someone he can defeat so he can only be quiet and wait.


    "Since, that old man gave him ''Heavens Swallow'' and Buddha gave him his ultimate technique ''Undying Physique'' I want to bet on him too! And I can avoid many problems in the future" that old man said with a smile showing his yellow teeth


    Shen was shocked, this¡­? why was everyone doing this to Du Chan? He didn''t see much talent or anything in this kid! People in 9th heaven are more talented than this kid! But something was special¡­and he can''t sense it yet!


    That old man took a pill out from nowhere and said "Lucky kid" as he said the pill entered into Du Chan''s mouth


    Shen sighed; this was way too luxurious for someone who was not even a disciple of him¡­ That old man smiled, he was not sad for feeding that pill to Du Chan, but he was happy!


    In no time, Du Chan''s body started to heal and became normal in 10 minutes!


    "Hmm, most of the pill power was sealed in his soul, this is interesting," the old man said and waited for Du Chan to wake up


    "I will take my leave, I hope ''senior'' won''t harm him, so I can avoid making my hands work," Shen said and left from the location.


    That old man looked at him and smiled, this guy was lazyass since the beginning, and he didn''t take Shen''s words serious at all and sat beside Du Chan


    "What was that before, a Flood Dragon? Hmm, looks like it was his first life spirit" that old man said while looking at Du Chan.


    After an hour Du Chan slowly opened his eyes, and saw the old man, he was surprised by seeing him


    "Hello," that old man said with a smile and Du Chan couldn''t speak at that time, even he tried to greet him back, but his voice stopped in his mind itself


    "No worries, you will be fine in a few minutes" that old man said to Du Chan, and he nodded.


    Many questions popped into Du Chan''s mind, how he was able to survive from those Bolts? They were 100 times stronger than the last time! How much time has passed? He can feel his body was not injured at all, that means all of his wounds are healed?!


    "Sleep" that old man said and Du Chan fall asleep


    "Haa" again when Du Chan opened his eyes, he was lying on the grass and that old man was sitting beside him, Du Chan looked at that man and understood something, this old man was not normal at all!


    "Thanks, senior, for helping me," Du Chan said to the old man


    "No worries" that old man said


    Du Chan looked at him, and don''t know what to say so he was silent


    "I want to ask one question" that old man asked


    "Please ask," Du Chan said


    "How is earth right now?" that old man asked him, but Du Chan had taken a step back, how he knows about the earth! And him?


    "hey! I was from earth too" that old man said with a smile


    Du Chan was even more shocked, someone from earth?! Same as him!


    "I-" no words came out from his mouth; how can he say that there is no earth anymore? He was the one who destroyed it!!


    That old man raised his eyebrows and asked "Did something happen to earth?"


    Du Chan closed his eyes and came to one decision, he will tell him the truth! And opened his eyes


    "There was no earth anymore, I was the one who destroyed it," Du Chan said to him as fast as he can, he doesn''t want to think about it much because there were no memories about it.


    "What!" that old man stood up from stock! But sitting down in no time.


    Du Chan looked at him and was ready to get yelled or even beatings were fine too, he destroyed their own homeland! How big sin is that? he doesn''t know¡­.


    "Hmm, I also heard about it but never thought it was implemented this fast" that old man said with a nod


    "What?" Du Chan looked at him


    "Nothing, leave it," that old man said with a smile, and Du Chan also did not ask anything about it


    "So, did you watch anime, when you were on earth?" that old man asked him


    "Of course!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Keke, what was your favorite anime? Mine was One P*ece and JoJ*" that old man said to him


    "Mine too!" Du Chan said, he loves one p*ece and Joj*!


    "hahaha, you got a good taste!" that old man said to Du Chan and patted on his shoulder.


    "You too," Du Chan said to him


    And they continued to talk about the things in the one p*ece and Joj*, this was some censored conversation so it can''t be said loud here!


    "Haa, it was so much fun to meet another otaku" that old man said to Du Chan


    "Yes! This would might be fun, but leak so many things!" Du Chan said to him with a sigh,


    That old man nodded


    "So, you didn''t read novels?" that old man asked


    "yes" Du Chan nodded, he only used to read Manga and watch anime!


    "That''s why you don''t know anything about this world" that old man nodded


    "There were this type of novels on earth before you know!" that old man said to Du Chan, but he didn''t read them so he don''t care


    "What is your name?" that old man asked him


    "Du Chan, what about you?" Du Chan asked,


    "well, you can call me Kim Uncle''" that old man said


    "Kim¡­?" when Du Chan heard this family name, a personal image appeared in his brain¡­.


    "haha, don''t think he was the only person who has Kim surname" that old man laughed when he saw Du Chan''s face


    Du Chan nodded and asked, "how and when did you die?"


    "Hmm, at almost 2021? Or 2022, and I died because of truck-Kun" that old man said


    "Oh, truck-kun work is like that!" Du Chan nodded, truck Kun is the best!


    "Then why do you look old, and I''m just 15 years old boy?" Du Chan said, by the looks of him he should be very old!


    "Du Chan, since you are a nice guy, I will tell you and pass you something later" that Kim old man said and Du Chan nodded


    "Time, because of time-space, I was born very, very long ago, and you were born some years ago," Kim said to Du Chan


    "Oh," Du Chan thought it was normal because he knows how difficult it is to come to another world, and this was not that easy, earth was out of this Nine Heavens!


    "Yeah," that old man said and took a wine bottle out from thin air!


    "Let''s have some drink?" Kim said to Du Chan and he agreed!


    "This¡­Wow, how old is this wine! And the taste¡­ wow, I can''t express this in words at all¡­.!!!" Du Chan said after just drinking a single glass!

 Chapter 183: Heavens Perfect Arts

    Du Chan and Old man Kim drank the wine


    "Good" Old man Kim said to Du Chan


    Du Chan nodded, he likes wine, and this wine is far better than a normal wine! So, he can''t stop drinking it!


    "This wine is called, Kim''s Wine," Old man said with a smile on his face


    Du Chan looked at him, he didn''t notice that this old man Kim was very tall! Almost 11 feet tall! He was taller than Buddha! And it seems he was the one who created this wine so he named it his name.


    "Kim, how do you know I was from Earth?" Du Chan asked him, how did he sense it?


    "Hahaha, because I''m strong" that old man Kim said with a laugh, but Du Chan was still confused, so, if he is strong, he can know all things? Wait!


    "You¡­looked through my memories?" Du Chan asked him and old man Kim showed a surprised face


    "Yes," that old man said with a cough


    "You¡­" Du Chan got angry; how can someone just look at other people''s memories?! That''s a crime!


    "Come on, don''t be angry, I don''t look anything in your memories, I just wanted to confirm that you are from earth or not that''s all" Old man Kim said while gulping another glass of wine


    Du Chan looked at him, he doesn''t want to believe him now


    "I really didn''t see anything, if you expect sorry from me then, I''m sorry" Old man Kim said to Du Chan with a serious face, and now Du Chan understand he was telling truth, because, an earthling after coming to this world, even it''s a down to earth guy, he won''t say sorry if he was very strong, strong enough to look someone''s memories! But this guy said sorry to him, just by this he can tell that, and he was not evil, because he can just know evil people by seeing them! Because¡­Bai Ning Han was like the boss of evil!


    "It''s okay if you said that, but before you said for conformation, but how you guessed I was from Earth!" Du Chan asked


    "Simple, Earthlings who born in this world have very high talent or very low talent, no one was born normal, I was born genius, some were born trash, but all reach the peak of this world, when I looked at you, I sensed Buddha''s Undying Physique" that old man said to him


    "Undying Physique?!" Du Chan took a step back, Buddha once said that not many people in this world or in Nine Heavens know about it! so how does he know that? and he can sense that just by seeing him?


    "Haha, not only that but also ''heavens swallow'' both are something a normal person has, so I got tried to see if you are from earth or not, and I see the earth in your memories and decided to save you and give you my blessings" Old man Kim said to Du Chan


    Du Chan was silent, after hearing these words, this was also kind of true, if he can sense something like Undying Physique and Heavens Swallow, he can get such doubt, because he was also from the earth! And yes, he was right!


    "So, you know Buddha?" Du Chan asked him


    "Of course, I know him" Old man Kim said while pouring one more glass of wine to him and Du Chan


    "That means you are also strong as him?" Du Chan asked him


    "Indeed, hmm if I went to my 2ns form, I maybe even stronger than him" Old man Kim said


    Du Chan was Double Shocked, stronger than Buddha? Sigh


    "Then you want to teach me your technique?"


    "Indeed, I also want to bet on you" old man Kim said with a mysterious smile


    "Bet on me?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows,


    "You have much time to learn about them in future, this is not time to know those things" Old man Kim said to Du Chan, and Du Chan nodded, knowing some things without enough strength is like seeking his own death!


    "Now, I will pass my technique to you, and this is very very powerful! Even I go berserk sometimes when I use it, not because I''m weak, it''s just this was too powerful! When I was roaming in the 9th heaven, I was young at that time and I saw a fight between 2 men, they both are weaker than me, however, when I saw their fighting techniques, I was shocked! Their skills are 100 times more perfect and stronger than mine! If I was to fight anyone in them, I would have¡­not lost, but they were powerful! So, I inquired about them and found out they are from the XXXXX sect, which was in XXXXX¡­Huh?" that old man Kim stopped talking by seeing Du Chan''s face and understood what was happening and sighed


    "I will continue, even that heavens stopped you from hearing" Old man Kim said and continued his words


    "And I became a member of the clan by marrying the daughter of the clan head! after learning all the techniques of the sect, I understood why they can fight like that, they were one of the ancient families in this Nine Heavens and also known as the Transcended Families!" old man Kim said to Du Chan, and he nodded, this is interesting! He has a good censer; he was safe from hearing things which he should not hear!


    That old man raised his hand both hands and suddenly a big shadow appeared on top of his hand!


    "This¡­" Du Chan opened his mouth; he doesn''t know what it is but the shadow covers the whole sky!  He can''t see the end of it at all! and the whole world turned dark because of it! ¡­


    "When I started practicing the techniques which I learned in that XXXX Clan, I came to understand that, there are many things I need to learn! And since then, I started to collect every powerful technique, it doesn''t matter even it''s demonic arts or any other things, I collected everything and¡­Made this! the perfect technique ever in this Nine Heavens!" Old man Kim said


    Du Chan was already sweating, this old man is crazy!!


    "W-what is the name of it?" Du Chan asked him, even he was crazy, he liked it¡­


    "Hahaha, this is called¡­Nothing Can Beat Me!" that old man said with a laugh, and Du Chan was frozen by his words, what is that name¡­?!!??


    "Just kidding, this is called¡­Heavens Perfect Arts"


    Du Chan sighed in relief. if it was the name of the technique¡­never mind


    "But what is that thing?" Du Chan asked pointing at the shadow in the sky


    "That is the thing you are going to learn, that a book" Old man Kim said with a neutral expression


    "What!?" Du Chan was getting shocked too many times today! But this was indeed shocking!


    "Ayo, I forgot, this book is bigger than this world itself!" he said and the shadow vanished and the sunlight came back, it became totally dark so, that is why it happened! The whole book covered the whole world itself!


    "Tsk, this word is too small, what size is this? hmm, what! Only 1 million miles?" Old man Kim said while raising his eyebrows, this was the first time for Du Chan to hear it! 1 million miles? How big is that!!


    "H-How is that possible?" Du Chan said, he knew that this world is big! Bigger than earth by many times, but¡­he saw the distance between Sky Dragon Continent and Central Continent is 9,000 miles, so and the central continent is 10,000 miles, which was the biggest in here, even if we calculate all the place, it should be around 100,000 to 150,000 miles? He closed his eyes and tried to look at the Bai Ning Han memories but it was still not that big!


    Old man Kim looked at him with a smile and said


    "Get used to it, these worlds are big and logicless, you will get a headache thinking about it!"


    After hearing his words, he also stopped thinking about it


    "If this world is 1 million miles, then how big is that sun? how does the hell this gravity work? I don''t want to think about it, but if you know the answer tell me!" Du Chan asked Old man Kim


    "Hmm, that''s not any difficult question, I will just show it to you" old man Kim said


    "What!? Sho¡ª" before he finishes his words, both that old man Kim and Du Chan vanished from that place,


    When Du Chan opened his eyes, he was floating in space! And he can even breathe!


    "Where I''m 1¡­"


    Du Chan opened his mouth wile because of the thing he saw


    "This is the world you live in" Old man Kim said to Du Chan while pointing at the world in front of him and Du Chan was already seeing that without blinking


    "This is bad¡­!!" Du Chan roared!

 Chapter 184: Small Trip!?

    Du Chan was shocked when he saw the things in front of him, there was a big plant! It was in brown!


    "This is called Brown planet, that''s green" Old man Kim said to Du Chan and Du Chan looked at the other side of the planet and saw a green¡­star!


    "Yes, only this brown world is small in all the four worlds, now you can only see Brown World and Green World because Gold World and Purple World is very far from here, you can''t see it with your naked eyes," said old man Kim


    Du Chan nodded with a smile, this was the first time he came to space and saw the planets with his eyes, when he was on earth, he saw many things about space and the planets, but it was out of his level so he gave up when he was kid, but now he was standing in space and he can see planets, this Brown World was very different from Earth, Earth was blue because of the water quantity in it, but here, there was vest land and less water. So, the Brown World looks like this.


    "Then¡­where is the sun?" Du Chan asked old man Kim


    Old man Kim smiled and pointed in some direction, and Du Chan looked in that direction,


    "What?!" Du Chan raised his head and saw the ''Sun''


    "Is this really sun?" Du Chan asked him


    "Yes, it is" Old man Kim said with a smile, he liked Du Chan''s expressions.


    "Unbelievable" Du Chan said in low voice, the sun he saw was very big! It was many hundred thousand times bigger than Brown World


    "This has the same Laws as Earth, but everything is big and some differences" Old man Kim said to Du Chan


    Du Chan nodded, this was surprising to know,


    "So, this Sun is also formed from Qi?" Du Chan asked Old man Kim


    "Indeed" old man Kim nodded


    Du Chan smiled, he wanted to ask something, but he don''t know that''s good or bad.


    Seeing Du Chan wanted to ask something old man Kim guessed the question and said to him with a smile.


    "Yes, you can swallow the sun, but if you did that¡­you know what will happen!"


    Du Chan was silent for some time and nodded, if he really swallows this sun, he might become strong into time¡­. wait a minute¡­Strong? How strong I''m I right now?


    Du Chan closed his eyes and looked into his Dantian,


    "I- looks like I reached the Xiantian realm!" Du Chan said with a smile, he can sense the new type of Qi, that was Xiantian Qi! In this realm he can just absorb the Qi like breathing air, his body will not age for hundreds of years!


    "Oh, why are you so late in reaching the Xiantian realm?" old man Kim asked Du Chan without saying ''congrats by reaching the Xiantian realm''


    "Hmm, because I started taking cultivation serious one year or one and half years ago," Du Chan said to him


    "That''s like an excuse, you have some things which a normal person doesn''t have, you should use them to the limit! Like Undying Physique, you can master it by training your body like hell! And Heavens Swallow. I don''t even need to say about that, I don''t think there is any leak of bad guys in this world, just kill and eat them!? If you did any of this, you would have reached the Xiantian realm in few months" that old man Kim said to Du Chan, and he smiled, he knows that¡­but doing it was not that easy, he had many things to do, he was not free at all!


    "Anyway, now you can still have a chance to do that, and I will teach you the Heaves Perfect Arts!" Old man Kim said


    "Now? haha, this world has not many experts, I can easily defeat them now, since I reached the Xiantian realm! My power increased by 4 times! Even it''s a King, I can defeat them! and the technique you want to teach...I will also learn it, later" Du Chan said, the realm and the training in that Time Trap made him invincible in this world, and he understood that! maybe only Emperor can make a hard time for him! But that doesn''t mean that he can''t defeat them! Once he gets back to the world, he will enter the time trap and cultivate the Saber arts and other things.


    "No, there are many things in this world, which are hidden" old man Kim said to Du Chan


    "Eh?" Du Chan looked at Old man Kim and don''t know what to say, there was something hidden?


    "So, that is why the world is so big when you looked at it!" Du Chan said, he understood that! Eastern Continent may be around 30000 to 40000 miles, but even after mixing it with the other continent, it would still be around 300,000 miles! Then the other 700,000 miles¡­are hidden!


    "Kim, can you tell me something about the hidden thing he said now," Du Chan asked him


    "hmm, I can, I know still remember something from that time" old man Kim said


    Du Chan smiled, and want to know about it, but suddenly he a question popped up in his head!


    "Yeah, and if you are from 9th heaven, what were you doing in this world?" Du Chan asked him. this was the thing wanted to ask him!


    Old man, Kim looked at Du Chacollectd "I already said this, I guess? I used to wander around the worlds and collected the best and powerful techniques, and this was my last world I came in, but I was tired at that time and wanted to take a nap, so I slept in that place you had a breakthrough, and got disturbed by the Heavens a Laws and woke up"


    "Oh, haha, if you didn''t wake up now, you would have slept for few more millions of years!" Du Chan said with a laugh


    "Indeed, even though we have many things to do, sleeping hits different! I even slept for one billion years you know!" Old man Kim said


    "One Billon years?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows, he also wants to do that, this might feel like eternal sleep¡­sounds good too!


    "Then what about your family?" Du Chan asked


    "My parents died by old age, and my wife should have been cultivating right now, I have one daughter and she is in Heaven loves Music academy" Old man Kim said


    Du Chan was surprised, he should have slept a few million years ago, but his wife and daughter were still alive? Then they should also have a realm which he can''t imagine!


    "Want to come to Nine Heaven?" that old man asked Du Chan


    "Eh?? Can I?" Du Chan asked, how can he do that? even Buddha can''t do that!


    "Keke, I can, but temporarily maybe one month, haha," that old man said with a laugh!


    "one month¡­" Du Chan smiled, this was a good chance! He can come back after a month and take care of Ki Ken matters or they can do it themselves, they have inscription papers! If they have been using them, a month passed and still one month to go, but to them, it''s like thousands of years! They can easily surpass them in that time!


    "Can we bring some other people with us?" Du Chan asked Old man Kim


    "No, only you and me, if I try to bring more people with me, heavens will get angry, so no" Old man Kim said with a sigh


    Du Chan also sighed, this was not something easy, it''s Nine Heaven! The highest and the greatest heaven! Even it''s a month, it will change Du Chan''s destiny!


    "Okay! Let''s go the Nine heavens!" Du Chan said with a bright smile on his face


    "Hmm? you are not going to inform any of your relatives?"


    Du Chan took a map out from his ring


    "I will tell them; I don''t mean we should go away right now"


    After sensing that everyone except Xie Mengyu was in the Eternal Pleasure sect he teleported there.


    When Du Chan opened his eyes, he was in front of the Eternal Pleasure sect and Old man Kim was beside him, and Du Chan was not shocked at bit by his presence, this old man speed was faster than the map teleportation, and of course, it would be, he looks like someone can cross millions of miles in some time!


    Du Chan and old man came into the sect and no one stopped them because everyone who was working here are Li Hou Min servants or disciples. So, they know him.


    And Du Chan also did not waste any time and came to the house where his wives live.


    "Everyone, an important news, I''m going out to the 9 heavens for a month¡­"


    "What!? How and where?" Li Wen and Zhi Qi asked, and the Dai Sisters were silent.


    "To his home, he is my friend, call him Old man Kim¡­?" Du Chan was shocked


    "Hello ladies!" a handsome man who was wearing white and green robes entered the room, he has an immortal aura around him making people want to worship him! He was none other than Old man? Kim!

 Chapter 185: Holy City

    Du Chan looked at the Young man Kim, who totally changed from a beggar to a royal prince!


    Other girls also looked at Kim but there was not much shock on their faces, this made Kim to look at his own face, he was very handsome, right? Then why they are not even shocking any expression? At least get shocked¡­a little?


    Du Chan saw this and laughed, it seems Old man Kim wanted to shock these ladies with his handsomeness, but there was one thing here¡­.


    "Old man Kim, you can say my brother is far more handsome than me, and even you!" Du Chan said to Kim, and now he understood why they are not shocked much after seeing him, but there is someone who was more handsome than him? In these lower worlds?


    "Anyway, he is my friend from 9th heaven, you can say he is same like Senior Buddha!" Du Chan said to them!


    "What!" they all stood up after hearing Du Chan''s words, someone equal to Buddha? And from 9th heaven?


    "Sorry senior! Please forgive us for our rudeness" they all bowed to him and said, actually they need to kneel and say that, but some invisible force stopped them from kneeling!


    "Ah, no problem, no problem, you can think me as Du Chan''s friend, not like some God or anything" Kim said with a smile and walked to them, he also sensed something from them a second ago.


    As he came near them, he raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything and moved towards Du Chan.


    "So, I''m going with old man Kim to the Nine Heavens for a month, and will definitely come back in time, okay?" Du Chan said to them with a smile


    They were silent, so he was going to the Nine Heavens? But they don''t want to stop him so they all nodded


    "And Yeah! I reached Xiantian realm!" Du Chan said happily


    "What!" they were shocked at first, but after thinking for a minute, it was normal¡­


    "Call Fatty here, Let''s have a lunch and after that, I will go to Xie Mengyu house" Du Chan said to them and they nodded and left the hall


    "Fatty? What? Your brother?" Kim was shocked when he heard that, so a fatty is more handsome than him¡­?


    "Haha, he was fat when we were kids, but now he is not fat anymore, I just call him fatty¡­it''s like a habit I guess, I can''t change it" said Du Chan and Kim nodded,


    "And, how the hell you became young all of a sudden?!" Du Chan asked him, he was wearing a normal plain white robe before, but now, white and green luxury robes and his 3 yellow teeth¡­All of his teeth returned to normal and even shining! His eyebags are gone¡­


    "This is how I really look, that was just an act, when I travel around the world, haha, how do you think I would age like that for just a few million years? Even if I slept for few billion years I won''t age" Kim laughed hearing Du Chan''s words


    Du Chan was not shocked this time and nodded as he already knew about it! and Kim was also silent, after some time Zho Rong and Li Hou Min came.


    "Brother Chan!" Zho Rong walked towards Du Chan with a smile, it''s almost one and half month since they left them.


    "Fatty, meet this senior, he is one of the very strong people in this world" Du Chan said to Zho Rong


    Zho Rong nodded and gave Kim a bow, same with Li Hou Min


    After they having lunch, Du Chan and Kim not wasted a second, they left to Kingdom Xie to meet Xie Mengyu and go to the 9th Heaven!


    "Little Xie, I will come back in a month!" Du Chan said to Xie Mengyu


    "Eh? Where are you going all of a sudden? Don''t you want to learn many things in Sect?" she asked him


    "No, I''m going to Nine heavens with Senior Kim, he is my new friend¡­." Du Chan explained things to her and they had diner and left.


    "Du Chan, you got some nice wives" Kim said to Du Chan


    "I know" Du Chan said with a smile


    "And here, my wife is an arrogant woman looks down on everything! I only married to her to enter the Clan, but she¡­Sigh, she fought with me and I won, since that time, she fights every time she is free and I win every time¡­I don''t have time to look for other women because of that, and I don''t think even if I did, she can live happily under my wife''s arrogance¡­" Kim sighed


    Du Chan looked at him, she was born in a Powerful Family and that too in 9th heaven! She should have been treated like a heaven''s daughter! How can she accept someone who was not even ant like being beat her? Kim said he was from a normal Clan in lower heavens, so he was looked down by many people in the Nine Heavens, later on people even forgot about him¡­he was a very lowkey man¡­Who knows, he said that by himself


    Seeing Du Chan silent Kim smiled,


    "But I love my wife, that enough I guess" he said to Du Chan


    Du Chan nodded, he can understand that too, or else how can he have a daughter?


    "Anyway, Let''s go to the 9th heaven" Kim and Du Chan disappeared and appeared somewhere Du Chan don''t know


    "This is Eastern Continent''s biggest ocean, and safest place for us to teleport" Kim said and a big teleportation array started to form under his feet.


    Du Chan saw this and smile, this looks kind of similar to the Buddha''s, but this one was twice bigger and brighter than his!


    "Now, Du Chan, close your eyes and take a deep breath! We are crossing many realms, so it will presser you some, but don''t worry, I''m her to take care" Kim explained some things to Du Chan before teleporting


    Du Chan who was on presser was like dead person, he could feel his soul left his body¡­but this was just a part of feelings in the teleportation process,


    First, Soul. Second, Body. Third, Energy.


    These three things will be tested here, he just need to think this was all just illusion, he was fine in Kim arms¡­


    After some time, Du Chan can feel his body again and when he opened his eyes some heavy weight dropped on his all of a sudden,


    "This¡­" so this was the test for his body, he smiled and not cared about the weight at all, it was normal for his body to lift that much of weight.


    Maybe an hour passed and the weight on Du Chan''s body was vanished. But before he takes some breath a violent Qi entered his body!


    This was the third test, energy test! But this was very easy for Du Chan, the golden energy in his head surpassed the violent Qi.


    In no time the all tests were completed.


    Du Chan opened his eyes and he was flying in middle of the space while Kim was beside him flying


    "Oh, you passed it faster than I thought" Kim said to Du Chan


    "How much time I took to finish it?" Du Chan asked


    "Hmm, 6 hours" Kim said to him.


    Du Chan nodded, it was the time he guessed too, 2 hours for every test.


    "Why are we flying?" Du Chan asked him in doubt


    "We just teleported to the 8th Heaven, we can''t teleport directly to the 9th heaven, so we need to go the near Holy City and go up" Kim said to him


    "Holy City?" Du Chan asked


    "Well, Holy City is something under control of heavens and immortal warriors, it was also one of the safest places in Nine Heavens, every heaven has a Holy City, you can get into the higher realm and lower realm through them. Only some people can come and go like me. But I also need those guys permeation to enter the 9th heaven" Kim said


    "Oh" Du Chan nodded; this heaven was indeed some scary existence.


    "Why I can''t sense Qi?" Du Chan asked Kim, he can''t sense any Qi in this place, even thought it was space, it should have some Qi in it


    "This Place don''t have normal Qi; only immortal Qi is present in upper Nine Heavens" Kim said


    "What!!??" Du Chan was shocked to the core¡­


    "Then¡­Then¡­I can''t cultivate here?" Du Chan asked


    "Yup, you can''t cultivate here, just enjoy one month" Kim said with a smile, but Du Chan was disappointed¡­he thought he can get dense and pure Qi in this Nine Heavens and can improve Qi quality and quantity, but this was not he expected¡­


    "Wait! Then how can children cultivate here?" Du Chan asked, anyone who want to reach the higher realm they need to pass the lower realms first!


    "These people are not like us, they born different!"

 Chapter 186: Holy Protectors

    Du Chan looked at Kim


    "They are born different? What do you mean?" he asked him,


    "Haha, babies are cultivators before they are even born, people in this world don''t have an easy pregnancy, it takes thousands of years to get pregnant, and it takes another thousand years for the baby to be born! The mother takes care of the baby. This is not a mortal world; this is Nine Heavens! They are born with Xiantian Realm cultivation base! And the Qi they Absorb is also Immortal Qi which is something only immortals can absorb, you can''t absorb it, even though you reached the Xiantian realm, you have been absorbing the Normal and Pure Qi in those worlds, you can''t even sense the Immortal Qi here, so how can you absorb it? and after absorbing the Immortal QI somehow, you think that normal and pure Qi can satisfy you after returning?"


    "No¡­"


    "Good that you understand, Let''s just roam the 9th heaven for a month and enjoy it," Kim said with a smile


    Du Chan also nodded, so this is like a small relief trip, he has been training for some time now, and he also needs some mental rest!


    "Okay"


    "Let''s go!" Kim said and both of their speed increased and after flying for some time, they reached an island¡­


    "Wow¡­" Du Chan opened his mouth in amusement. This island was coved with some light fog but one can clearly see the island! The island was very huge!


    "This is the Holy City of 8th heaven," Kim said and they came into the fog, Du Chan looked at the island and he can see the island was very big and some other lands are also flouting on top of the big island!


    "Du Chan, be careful and stay close to me. I don''t want heavens to know about your visit, and eat this" Kim said to Du Chan and gave him a blue pill


    "What is this pill?" Du Chan asked Kim


    "Nothing special, it just hides your killing intent, it is common pill in Nine heavens, and this will also cool your mind down when you get angry," Kim said to him


    "Eh? That sounds good" Du Chan said and eat that pill, it is very useful for him, some people can sense his killing intent very easily, even after he controls it very well, some can easily see through his hidden layers!


    "Hmm, here, take some more," Kim said and gave him a handful of pills, all are the same pills,


    "Why so many?" Du Chan was shocked, there are almost 10 to 11 pills in his hand, he wants him to eat all of them?


    "Just eat them, one pill was not enough to stop your crazy killing intent and this thing is very healthy, even if you need 100 of them at the same time, nothing will happen to you," Kim said to Du Chan and Du Chan tried to take the pills but when he tried to take him, he noticed some change in his body.


    "What! When did this happen? To me?" Du chana asked him in surprise, his body got bigger, almost the same height as Buddha!


    "Some hours ago," Kim said with a smile, this might have happened when he was taking the test, and he took those 11 pills and eat them in a flash


    "Good" Kim brought Du Chan into the entrance of the Holy city.


    Du Chan saw a big golden door and two guards who were sitting on white chairs on each side of the door and they were wearing golden armor which gave off an immortal aura.


    Both flew towards the gate which was hundreds of meters in height, and those guards were the almost same height as the gate, when Kim and Du Chan came in front of them, they opened their eyes before they speak Kim drew a symbol in the air, seeing that those guards opened the gate without saying anything.


    POOF


    When the gates opened a white smoke came out, it seems this was the only way to enter it, there was a transparent layer around the whole island!


    Du Chan coved his eyes with his hands because of the smoke, looks like they did not open this gate for a long time now!


    "Hahaha, looks like I was the last person who came out of the 9th heaven, and after me, no one entered or came out of the 9th heaven," Kim said with a laugh, which means the gate was closed for millions of years! And those guards also sat there for that many years¡­? Or more than that?


    "Those guards are called Holy Protectors, they never move from their places, and they have been guarding the entrance for almost an era now, which is almost like 3 billion years," Kim said to Du Chan


    "3 billion years?!?!" Du Chan took a step back and looked at the guards who opened the gate fully and came back to their place, everything was done in silence, no sound came out even those huge bodies moving on the ground or when the huge gate opened. Only the sound of smoke and wind can be heard


    "Okay, Let''s get in," Kim said and started to enter the Holy City, Du Chan also nodded and looked at those guards one more time and gave them a bow, and ran inside.


    After both of them entered the city, the gate was closed on its own, and those guards looked at each other


    "Long time brother" one on the left side said, his voice was like mixed through the air itself


    "Yeah," the one on the right said.


    "That kid just entered¡­should we report this to general?" left one said


    "Hmm, no need, he won''t stay here forever, so leave it," right one said and closed his eyes and sat on the chair


    "Okay" left one said and he also closed his eyes, they didn''t talk to each other for a while now, maybe this was the 3rd time they talked like this after Kim left the 9th heaven.


    -


    -


    Du Chan and Kim appeared on a big island which was filled with life force, every time Du Chan inhale, he can feel comfortable all over his body¡­


    Kim smiled and they started to walk towards the north. And after walking for a minute, they saw a big wall! They can''t see what is happening inside at all!


    "This is the main city, we are going to 9th heaven by this city" Kim said and both came to the entrance, no one was guarding the place.


    "Yeah! Those guards¡­They are not humans, right?" Du Chan asked Kim after seeing there was no one in the entrance.


    "Yes, they are giants," Kim said to him and Du Chan nodded, so giants also exist in this world.


    Kim came in front of the small gate which was almost 20 feet and drew some symbols on top of the gate and they opened as his hand stopped moving. Du Chan understood that those are some secret signals only given to the people who are verified by heavens, he can''t learn them, that would be a taboo and he would get hunted¡­


    Both of them entered the city, and Du Chan was surprised, he thought he would see some otherworldly city¡­but this city was poorer than the village in the Brown world!


    "Why¡­?" Du Chan asked Kim


    "I don''t know, my reaction was like that too, when I first entered this city," Kim said, and walked to the house which was built with some bricks, it looks so old and might get destroyed at any time.


    Du Chan looked at Kim and was silent, he knew something, but he said he don''t know¡­Du Chan also forgot about it, there was no need to know it, so why waste his energy on it. Kim entered the house and came out with an old man who was walking by support with a stick,


    Du Chan looked at them and looked around, he can''t see anybody here, as the whole city has abounded!


    That old man looked at Du Chan, even though he became old his eyes were shining like stars


    "Kid¡­Come here" that old man said to Du Chan, and Du Chan came to him, he didn''t sense any bad intention from him so.


    That old man raised his right hand, every finger has a ring on his right hand, they look very old but an ancient aura was coming from them


    "Pick¡­one," that old man said to Du Chan


    "Eh?" Du Chan did not understand him at first but understood after he showed him rings, he looked at them clearly and saw the 5 rings have 5 different symbols and colors on them.


    One was red, 2nd was Blue, 3rd was White, 4th was Black, and the last one was Purple.


    Du Chan again looked at the old man and wanted to choose the Black ring¡­


    "Purple," Du Chan said¡­ ''I wanted to choose the Black one, right? Then why I say Purple??''


    "Here," the purple ring which was fixed to his thumb started to come out and fly towards Du Chan¡­


    "??"

 Chapter 187: Goddess? Or Demoness?

    Du Chan looked at the Purple Ring.


    "W-What?" he took a step back, what was he trying to do?


    "Take it," Kim said to Du Chan


    "Why?"


    "You should take some things when elders give to you," Kim said to confused Du Chan, why would someone who doesn''t even know him give him something like this? he knew this ring was definitely not a normal one! This ring even has some ancient aura around it! There was a saying that. if something has an ancient aura, even if it''s trash, it was far more valuable than anything you can have in your life!


    "Take¡­it" that old man said silently, Du Chan looked at him for a good minute and nodded


    "I will take it, but¡­I will return something which is more valuable than this in future!" Du Chan said and grabbed the ring


    That old man smiled; his face was not that clear even when Du Chan looked closer to him


    "I¡­Will¡­wait" that old man said and slowly turned around, Kim helped him to get back to the old house.


    Du Chan waited for some time and sat on the rock, and looked at the Purple Ring, it was very beautiful!


    "This looks better than that Black one¡­why did I say Purple all of a sudden?" Du Chan murmured but he didn''t get an answer to his question.


    After waiting for an hour, Kim came out of the old house with a paper, Du Chan stood up and walked to him.


    "Let''s go," Kim said with a smile and showed him the paper which has a strange inscription on it and a golden seal. Du Chan nodded, his brain and realm were not strong enough to understand that thing.


    "This thing is the pass to the 9th heaven," Kim said and tore the paper off!


    "Huh?" Du Chan was shocked, why did he do that!! but amazing him the paper started to glow in reading and the inscription which was on the paper appeared on the ground.


    "This is like a teleportation array, but a very powerful one, the distance between 8th heaven and 9th heaven is same as the 1st heaven to 8th heaven! It is that far!! This thing is the only way to go there, even with my power and speed, it takes me a whole 1000 years to reach there!" Kim said to Du Chan


    "Oh, damn, that means, there is no way other than that?" Du Chan asked, if want to go to the 9th heaven in the future, he need to take this old man''s permission?


    Kim and Du Chan saw the teleportation array start glowing.


    "Kim, do you have any Eyes Techniques?" Du Chan asked


    "I have them, but they are not strong as True Nature Eyes, you use," Kim said with a smile.


    "Not for me, but for my wife," Du Chan said, it was not for him


    "Oh, you mean the last lady we meet before coming here?" Kim said


    "Yes! She has something in her eyes, or something with her bloodline has to do something to it" Du Chan said, they were talking about Xie Mengyu, he knows there was something special in Xie Mengyu''s eyes, so he wants to bring her a powerful technique and awake the power!


    "Haha, there is no need, she has very special eyes, those are eyes of ancient gods, I don''t know how she got them but those are very powerful and they can''t be awakened by any means, they awake themselves, so be patience and wait, when they awake, it will be the time she will raise and wander the whole Nine Heavens like a Phoenix! They are very powerful eyes!" Kim said to him with a smile


    Du Chan was shocked, this was a piece of shocking news, so Xie Mengyu has the eyes of an ancient god!


    "Is that because of bloodline?" Du Chan asked him, she said there were some powerful cultivators in her family.


    "Yeah, I guess, I think there were some Gods in those 4 worlds many years ago, hmm what were their names¡­yeah! I remember them! One was Xie, she was from them!" Kim said with a smile


    "God in 4 worlds?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes, they are actually from 5th heaven but I don''t know why they left the place," Kim said


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows.


    "Can you tell me the other 3 family names?"


    "Hmm, Xie, Mo, Lin¡­Ki?" Kim said while thinking,


    Du Chan took a step back¡­and the whole world tuned gold


    "Time to teleport"


    Both Du Chan''s and Kim''s bodies vanished from the place. As they vanished from there an earthquake occurred in 5th heaven!


    -


    -


    Du Chan opened his eyes and saw he was in a dark place there which don''t have any light! He was not affected by it at all! because he has the training in this! this dark can''t scare him


    "Du Chan" Du Chan heard Kim''s voice and said, "I''m here"


    "This is just a void realm; we will get out in some minutes," Kim said but Du Chan can''t see him


    "Okay," he said and waited to come out of the void realm. After waiting for 5 or 6 minutes Du Chan can feel his body was pulled out there. He opened his eyes and saw a clear blue sky without any clouds. And air which was thinner than a normal percentage. He was able to breathe because he reached the Xiantian realm, if someone below the Xiantian realm comes here, they would die in some seconds.


    Kim appeared beside him. Du Chan also landed on the ground.


    "This is the 9th heaven!" Kim said with a smile. And Du Chan nodded


    "I think you are the first person who entered this 9th heaven from the 4 worlds," said Kim


    Du Chan nodded, with the little knowledge he only knew Blood Demon who was at 5th or 6th heaven. And he can''t enter the 7th heaven at all. and Emperor Lotus was still in the lower heavens.


    "Let''s go to my house," Kim said to Du Chan and both of them started to fly. Du Chan was able to fly in this world too,


    "It is not very far from this place; we will reach it in no time," Kim said and grabbed Du Chan''s hand and increased his speed.


    "This place is heaven''s property, and after this place, it is the property of my wife''s clan," Kim said to him while taking him at a speed of something Du Chan can''t handle. Du Chan can feel his skin start to heat


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you, haha"


    A barrier type thing covered Du Chan and everything was stopped, he sighed in relief, he couldn''t even speak at that time, his speed was too much¡­


    "We arrived here," Kim said and stopped; Du Chan looked at the board in front of him


    "Wang Clan Residence" Du Chan read the majestic words written on the bored


    "Don''t read them, close your eyes" Kim said in a hurry


    "Why?" Du Chan asked but Kim was shocked this time.


    "This¡­You can see those letters?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Without pain in your eyes¡­?"


    "I don''t feel anything"


    Kim sighed and said "When I first saw those words, my eyes bled a lot, and my realm at that time was something you can''t imagine"


    "Oh" Du Chan didn''t feel anything, those letters looked normal in his eyes,


    "Maybe because of True Nature Eyes," Du Chan said with a smile


    "That''s what I thought too, Buddha is indeed a genius in making techniques," Kim said and Du Chan agreed to his words, he clearly saw them, he can make a berserk technique in seconds,


    "Looks like the master is back" a woman appeared out of nowhere, she was wearing a maid outfit!!! Du Chan took a step back, it''s been a long since he saw his costume!!


    "I said this many times, don''t just appear like a ghost!" Kim said to her with a smile and hugged her


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, this guy¡­he said he don''t have anyone besides his wife¡­


    "Okay, Master," she said and her eyes were closed, and she said nothing even after he hugged her. And Du Chan was too busy in admiring the maid outfit than looking at her godlike beautiful face


    Kim smiled and came close to her face


    "Looks like the master is back~" another voice appeared from nowhere.


    "Damn" Kim cursed in low voice and released the maid


    "Yes, and why you''re here?" Kim said, Du Chan also looked in the direction where the voice came from and saw a woman who was standing in the middle of the air while wearing red robes, he looked at her face and don''t know what to call her, a goddess? Or a demoness? Her face was something out of his imagination!


    That woman was slowly walking towards them, and with every step she takes a fire lotus blooms on her feet.


    Du Chan was totally amazed by her beauty


    "Yo, that is my wife man¡­."

 Chapter 188: Long Yi

    Du Chan looked at Kim, ''so, this goddess is Kim''s wife¡­I understand why she is like that now'' he thought and nodded to Kim and gave a bow to his wife. But she not even looked at him once


    "Long Yi, this is my friend, Du Chan" Kim introduced Du Chan to his wife but she nodded and came close to him,


    "Hmm, good," she said with a smile and a sword appeared in her hands. Du Chan took a step back, he can feel a very dangerous feeling from the sword!


    "Not now, I just came home and already? This is how you welcome your husband? I already told you many times, when I come home you should say like this ~ "Welcome Back Husband~ Would you like to eat dinner? Or take a bath, or would¡­ you... like...to¡­have¡­ me~" this! you should say this!!!" Kim said to her while raising his voice


    Long Yi raised her eyebrows,


    "Why would I say such shameful words!" she said to him, Du Chan was like a country bumpkin shocked by everything he sees or heard, just now he was shocked by listening to her voice, her voice contains some Dao in it!


    "There is nothing shameful in it! you''re just welcoming your husband! What is so shameful in it? tsk" Kim said and ignored Long Yi and walked towards Du Chan


    "Chan, let go to my room and I will show you my manga collection," Kim said to him with a smile


    "Manga collection?!" Du Chan''s eyes shinnied like stars where he heard him! Manga! How long it''s been¡­


    "Then we should not waste any moment!" Du Chan said to Kim


    "Hey, stop, we need to fight¡­" before Long Yi finish her words Du Chan and Kim vanished from there and appeared in a room¡­? This was not a room; this was just a football playground! It was that big!


    "I love football so I make this ground in my room itself," Kim said to him, Du Chan nodded, he doesn''t know how to play these sports, only boxing, he has some experience in boxing,


    "Look that''s the place where I make manga," Kim said and pointed in some direction and Du Chan looked in that direction and saw a big library. Filled with books


    "Those are all manga series?" Du Chan asked Kim


    "Hmm, I only read 4089 manga when I was on the earth and watched 896 anime series," Kim said to Du Chan


    "Oh," Du Chan said and came towards the bookshelf and took one manga


    "I know this one, it was not bad," Du Chan said with a simile and opened the book. He knew these manga series are all drawn by Kim himself! After reading some chapters he looked at Kim


    "How the hell do you remember all these? I don''t think you even missed a small detail and even improved the story?!" Du Chan asked Kim, but to his question, Kim laughed. Du Chan knew how hard it was to remember everything.


    "This is not easy for mortals, but you know, I already surpassed god''s realm! With my realm, once I see something, I will not able to forget it again. And I can even look at my past through it. clearly, and I can replace some of the mistakes and plot holes author left in the story" Kim said to Du Chan.


    "Sounds good" Du Chan nodded, and Kim also took some manga series and both of them came to a table and sat there while reading the manga.


    And once he reaches a realm, he can remember everything he wants, his memories will become clearer and his thinking ability will also improve with that, that''s how he drew some books here and wrote some on his own.


    "Sigh, this feels good" Du Chan said after he stopped reading. He was reading for some time now.


    "Indeed, I made this place for that, I don''t allow anyone here. Only some. Now you are one of them" Kim said to Du Chan with a smile,


    "How many years does it take for you to finish all these things?" Du Chan asked him


    "Hmm, not much time, maybe two years," Kim said and Du Chan looked around the library, so, he made these many manga series were made in 2 years?


    Du Chan stopped thinking about it and resumed his reading, he was never bored of these things, action, romance, hent*i¡­etc. all were available, so how can he have time to get bored?


    After reading a day non-stop, Kim suggested eating something. And both came out of the room and started to walk towards the room where they usually eat.


    There were many people in the house, but they all respected Kim, because Kim was stronger than the Clan head himself! And everyone knows that thing, so no one disrespects him. Strength was all that matters to a family like this.


    Kim and Du Chan entered a room which has a big round dining table.


    "Hmm, cook some normal things with vegetables and herbs," Kim said to a chief in the room, he nodded and looked at Du Chan but didn''t say anything and left the room.


    Du Chan can''t sense that guy''s cultivation that means his realm was something that was far above his!


    "Haa, these guys cook some good food," Kim said to Du Chan and sat on chair, Du Chan also sat on the chair beside Kim


    "Du Chan, what do you think about skydiving?" Kim asked him with a smile


    "Hmm, I don''t know, never tried before," Du Chan said but he also understood the meaning of his words and nodded, he wanted to try that out too


    "This sky has no end and we are not using any parachute¡­haha," Kim said with a laugh and Du Chan nodded, that would be fun!


    "Can you tell me about this clan?" Du Chan asked,


    "Hmm, why? Learn about it after you come here on your own, now even if I tell you, that would help none" Kim said to him with a smile. And Du Chan understood the meaning of his words and nodded.


    After some time, food arrived.


    That was filled with vegetables and herbs, no meat!


    "Because there is no meat in this world which is suitable for you to eat, if you anything here, your body will explode into million pieces!" Kim said to him in a serious tone, because this was 9th heaven! There are no normal beasts here! Everything here absorbs Immortal Qi


    Du Chan nodded, he already reached the Xiantian realm. So, he can control his hunger and can live without anything for a long time, a single month is no problem for him.


    Du Chan ate the food, they were a normal taste, same as they cook in 4 worlds, nothing special¡­! Du Chan felt something in his stomach!


    "What is this?" Du Chan asked him, he couldn''t tell what was happening in his body! He checked everything inside but everything was normal!


    "Nothing, just very little amount of Immortal Qi entered you, but your body has normal QI so it left your body, nothing will happen to you," Kim said to him while taking a large number of vegetables inside his mouth.


    "So, Immortal Qi entered my body?" Du Chan nodded; it seems nothing happened to him. So, he took another big spoonful into his mouth. And he felt the same again this time,


    "Hahaha" Du Chan laughed, he felt this was great,


    "Hahaha, don''t fool yourself, even if you eat those things for your lifetime, Immortal Qi would not stay in you" Kim laughed when he saw Du Chan try, it seems Du Chan thought he can make his body used to Immortal Qi and absorb it, but that was impossible, this was not how it works.


    Du Chan was kind of disappointed but it''s okay, no problem, he was only staying here for a month, so he ate slowly, he loved the feeling when he feels the chill energy inside his body.


    After eating Kim was about to stand up¡­


    "Kim! I have waited enough! Now fight me" Long Yi entered the room


    "Sigh, okay sweetie~," Kim said to Long Yi and looked at Du Chan


    "You can stay in my room; I will be back in 2 days," Kim said to him and walked out with Long Yi.


    Du Chan ate the remaining vegetables on the plate and walked out, he wanted to watch the fight, but he was too weak for that, he might die by the pressures of one Dao they cultivate.


    "Haa, why I''m so lucky? I can''t understand this at all, that time Emperor Lotus said my luck is heavenly defying, I didn''t believe that, but after seeing all these events, that might be true" Du Chan said to himself, meeting someone like Buddha was a miracle and now he came to 9th heaven which was considered the top!


    Du Chan walked back to Kim''s room and picked another manga Kim drew, these mangas have 190 volumes, and he was at 5th volume, it was fire! He didn''t understand how Kim came up with such an idea but the manga was too good!


    "Daddy!!"

 Chapter 189: How Dare You...!

    Du Chan turned around and saw a woman, who was the same as Kim''s wife¡­but this girl was more beautiful than that Long Yi! She was wearing a black t-shirt and torn jeans! Her hair was also tied by nothing, it was free to air¡­


    That lady looked around the room and saw Du Chan, but she acted as she saw nothing, and turned around¡­


    "Hey wait," Du Chan said, this was the first time he saw something like this, he doesn''t want to miss the chance.


    That girl stopped and looked back at him and Du Chan ran towards her.


    "I love your costume!! Did Kim make this for you?" Du Chan asked her, she just looks like a real anime character!


    That girl looked at Du Chan and raised her eyebrows, did he just call her father ''Kim''?


    "Who are you?" she asked, there are not many people who even know her father''s names, and this guy was calling by his name?


    "I''m Du Chan, you can say I''m Kim''s friend," Du Chan said with a smile, she was the same height as him¡­no, she was taller than him by a few inches. He looked at her waist which was milky white and her figure was top notch!


    Du Chan smiled, he wants to make his wives wear this type of dress, but how the hell did Kim know how to make jeans? He doesn''t know how to make them¡­


    "I will ask him after he comes," Du Chan said with a nod.


    That girl was surprised by his actions, this weak guy was a friend of her dad? Who was one of the strongest people?


    "Hmph" she was not stupid and understood this might my true, because, no other people can enter her dad''s room, there was a soul here in this room which only allows the people who Kim approves, if any other person who doesn''t have permission, they would be thrown out already.


    Du Chan looked at her face, she''s a natural beauty! Her face was more beautiful when he looked close to her


    "You are beautiful," Du Chan said to her with a smile, but she looked at him as she was looking at an ant, and did not take his words seriously at all.


    Du Chan smiled and turned around, even though she was beautiful, he doesn''t care much about it, he walked towards the bookshelf and resumes his reading, if his wives became strong as her, they would also be beautiful as her. So, there was no need to worry about it!


    That girl also walked away from there without saying a word, Du Chan was something who was not even strong as 5 years old kid.


    Du Chan was busy himself reading, he didn''t even need to pay for this manga! If it was on earth, he used to read on his PC, but one day he bought a volume and tried to read like that¡­it was a completely different experience. So, even though he earns very little, he used to buy manga''s volumes when they were released¡­


    Some time passed, and Kim came back.


    "Haha, do you like that manga? It was the 2nd manga I drew!" Kim said to Du Chan and Du Chan nodded, he liked it too, and he used the same names as they used in manga!


    "Yeah! Your daughter came here looking for you" Du Chan said to him


    "Really?" Kim was surprised


    "Yeah, why would I lie? She was wearing a black t-shirt and blue torn jeans" Du Chan said to him with a smile.


    "Then I will go and meet her" Kim was about to disappear, but stopped when he heard Du Chan''s words


    "Kim, how did you make those jeans?"


    Kim looked at him and smiled,


    "That''s easy, you just need a ton of cotton and some knowledge¡­" Kim told him the process of how to make jeans.


    Du Chan also nodded and remembered everything he said, he will try them when he goes back to the Brown World, he tried to make them when he was in the village, but no one knows how, even he doesn''t know, so he forgot about them, but now, Kim knows these things, so he can make them without any difficulty.


    "And, time to meet my daughter!" Kim said and vanished from there but again appeared and said "Wanna come with me? I think you saw my daughter, right? She is beautiful right?"


    "Hmm, no need, I will stay here," Du Chan said to him, he was not interested in this, he doesn''t want to be looked down on by others too much. Even though she was stronger than him, he doesn''t like it


    "Hmm, come on, I''m even thinking of marrying her to you," Kim said with a smile


    Du Chan looked at him with a strange expression, what was this thinking!


    "I already have 6 wives, so no need I guess, she will look someone else, and don''t force her," Du Chan said to him


    "I know, I know, but you know, I have a special ability, I can clearly see you will be much stronger in the future," Kim said


    "And, in this world, women love powerful guys, I think my daughter too"


    Du Chan closed his eyes, how he should convince this guy


    "Ahh, that''s all in the future, now Let''s go and meet her, it been so long since I saw her" Kim and took Du Chan with him to her.


    "daughty! I''m here~" Kim said with a smile opened the door, Du Chan was behind him


    "Daddy!" another voice came by, it was his daughter''s voice


    After entering the room, Kim hugged his daughter, it seems that the girl also loves her father.


    "Here, let me introduce you to my friend, Du Chan, she is my daughter Long Lin," Kim said to Du Chan with a smile and Long Lin again looked at Du Chan as she was looking at an ant


    "Sigh, okay," Du Chan said as he doesn''t care about much, he didn''t like her eyes at all, he bet if Kim was not here, he would have already died many times. Wait! If Kim was not here, why would he even come here! Haha


    Kim noticed it but didn''t say anything,


    "Daughty, this is Du Chan, the man who will rule over the Nine Heavens in the future," Kim said with a smile on his face.


    "What?!" Long Lin took a step back. Even Du Chan was surprised by his words.


    Kim smiled when he saw their faces. Long Lin looked at Du Chan again but something has changed, she believes in her father''s words if he said that¡­


    Du Chan showed an awkward smile, he has a long way to go¡­


    "What do you think? I was thinking of marrying you to him, I never talked about marriage with you because I don''t want anyone to take my precious daughty! But this guy is different, he will¡­."


    "Stop it, man, tell those things when I''m not here," Du Chan said and walked out from there, this was the first time something like this happened, he doesn''t know how to react to this thing! And he also doesn''t want to hear her answer so he left from there,


    "Tsk, this looks like some anime¡­" Du Chan said to himself, it was not bad but he doesn''t know how to react to such things!


    "Hey, stop there"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, who was calling him now? He turned around and saw a man who was wearing a red robe, he was almost 12 feet tall and with a handsome face


    "Yes?" Du Chan said


    "I have never seen you here, this is Lady Lin''s house," that man said


    "Okay? I came here with my friend" Du Chan said casually


    "Your friend?" a vine popped up on his forehead.


    "Yeah, you know where Ki- Senior Kim''s room is?" Du Chan asked if he said Kim now, it will be a big trouble


    "Senior Kim? Who is that?" that man said


    "Eh? You don''t know, Senior Kim is the father of Lady Lin" Du Chan said to him, maybe he was new here, that why he doesn''t know about Kim!


    That man became silent, he closed his eyes and his breathing also somewhat changed a little.


    "Hey?" Du Chan came closer to him, this man was suddenly started to act strange?


    "You¡­How can an Ant like you talk about the Great Lord¡­I will kill you!" that man said while his eyes turn red


    Du Chan took a step back, this guy¡­Why did he not believe him?!


    "Stop¡ª" before Du Chan said anything that guy punched Du Chan.


    "Die," that man said and Du Chan body crashed to the wall


    BOOM


    A loud sound appeared in the house.


    That man walked to Du Chan''s location and saw Du Chan was lying on the ground


    "Hmph, how the hell this ant even entered¡­" suddenly Du Chan''s body started to move


    "How dare you¡­" Du Chan''s killing intent was released!!

 Chapter 190: King Of Gods!

    "How dare you¡­" Du Chan''s red eyes started to get bright, his killing intent has reached the limit!


    That man was shocked, this killing intent¡­


    A spear appeared in Du Chan''s hand and he attacked the handsome guy without wasting any second.


    "You!" that man took a step back, he was many times stronger than Du Chan, but the killing intent Du Chan was releasing made his heart wave a little


    "DIE!" Du Chan shouted and appeared in front of that man and the spear was already near that man''s neck.


    That man rolled his eyes, how can someone at the Xiantian Realm this fast? But he didn''t think much about it and dodged the attack, but just as he dodged, another attack came at his stomach!


    Du Chan trained in the Time Trap for so long and even reached the Realm of Seamless! His attacks were so fast!


    "You think you can win me with this much power? Hmph, don''t even think you can even touch me" that man said to him and smiled


    Du Chan did not care and raised his spear high


    "Devil Roar!" Du Chan said and his right hand which was holding the spear moved in some strange manner and appeared in front of that man!


    Even that man was surprised! But dodged it, the only thing which held him back was Du Chan''s Killing intent, it was very dense! Even he can feel a sense of danger!


    Du Chan suddenly smiled,


    "Huh?" that man saw his smile and noticed something, his left cheek has a cut.


    "How¡­" that man clearly dodged the attack! Then how¡­?


    "Devil Rage 1" Du Chan roared, his sound was so loud and that can be heard by anyone in the house.


    That man was standing some distance from Du Chan.


    "I will kill YOU!!" that man also roared and a big hammer appeared in his hands


    "Come, I will also see how," Du Chan said with a smile, he wants to kill this guy too!


    "Undying Physique¡­" Du Chan remembered he should not use Undying Physique in Nine heavens, so he stopped chanting the mantra!


    That man also noticed Du Chan taking a step back and smiled, he thought Du Chan gave up! But the nest second Du Chan''s both hands started to release some smoke, and the spear he was holding was melted like ice.


    ''Buddha Hands Heavy As Mountains'' he roared inside, Buddha said these techniques are not something everyone knows, only very little and even if they know it they won''t do anything to him, so he can freely use it as he, please


    "You can die now," Du Chan said and some Qi was mixed within the words.


    When that man heard Du Chan''s words, he felt his soul left his body¡­ Du Chan took this advantage and attacked him, he punched his body nonstop like someone from he saw in anime,


    "ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA" Du Chan shouted while punching him, he can feel pain in his hands, this man was very strong! He ignored the pain and increased the punching power and the speed.


    Boom


    The hammer in hands of that man fell on the ground and his eyes turned white.


    "DIE" Du Chan''s last punch was so hard it might even be able to destroy planets! That man''s body flew back and crashed to the wall!


    Du Chan smiled, he knew that man won''t die with this, but now it will be easy to kill him! He then used Nine Steps Buddha Dance and appeared on top of that man


    "You think you can kill me? Hmph, no matter where I''m, nothing can kill me! Not even heavens!" Du Chan said and took a saber out from his ring


    "This is the result of attacking me," Du Chan said and the saber in his hands turn red, and flames spread around the saber.


    Even after making this much sound, no one came here, Kim and Long Lin should be near to this place? And they might even see us fight with their Soul Vision¡­ This thing came into his mind but he then again thought he would think about it after killing this man.


    He raised his saber high and was about to cut the man''s head


    "Du Chan, can you do me a favor?" Kim appeared in front of them, even Long Lin was behind him


    "No, not in this" Du Chan said, he doesn''t want to let this man live!


    Kim sighed and said "This is a clan from 9th heaven¡­It''s not good to have enemies with them¡­"


    "I don''t care," Du Chan said, this man made him so mad this time, if not for his Undying Physique he would have died by this man''s first punch! How can he let this man leave alive? He didn''t even believe that he came here with his friend.


    "And, you have been watching this from the start, but you not stopped him," Du Chan said to Kim, even though he treats Kim like this friend he didn''t like this at all


    "No, I only looked at you both after you released your killing intent, but I didn''t stop because I saw you were injured," Kim said to him, he knew what Du Chan was thinking


    "I watched the whole thing, he beat you once and you beat him so many times," Kim said with a smile,


    "He is not a bad person, he didn''t even use 1% of his strength when he beat you, he was just angry and didn''t even have any intention to kill you, those were just words," Long Lin said while looking at that man


    Du Chan looked at her


    "We didn''t stop you because it was his fault to do that, but you can''t kill him just for that" Kim said to Du Chan, and Du Chan closed his eyes and started to think about it when his killing intent was released this man became so soft, that means his heart was still pure and good, and he sighed


    "Okay, but if this happens again, I promise that I will kill that person and even if this family wants to kill me, I will escape from here and come in the future to kill every single person of this family!" Du Chan said, he was not scared a single bit, maybe because his killing intent was released.


    Kim smiled, but Long Lin''s expression changed, how can this guy threaten her family in front of her?


    She was about to release her cultivation base but Du Chan looked at her and he was fast, he released his killing intent on her. This was one of the things he learned from Buddha, killing intent at his level works on anyone, even when he was at level 1, he can still scare level 1000 people!


    "You" she took a step back,


    "I knew my realm is too low, but I won''t allow anyone to look down on me! I will get stronger soon, stronger than any heaven can imagine!" Du Chan said and a vine popped up on his forehead and the killing intent on Long Lin increased even more.


    Long Lin understood why that guy lost to him, this killing intent was so dense even she can feel some feeling in her heart! She who million years old her than Du Chan and we can''t even compare power between them, it was like heaven and earth.


    Du Chan then wanted to release more but seeing her reveling her cultivation base he stopped, he knew things would turn out bad if she did that, if they really want to kill him, he can only use that¡­


    "Daughty, why are you getting so angry at his words?" Kim asked Long Lin and she stopped from doing anything


    "Yeah, I was just got affected by his killing intent," she said and her calm and cool eyes returned and she then again looked at Du Chan as she was looking at an ant


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows and increased his killing intent on her.


    "Du Chan, do you know, your killing intent can affect people around you," Kim said to Du Chan.


    Du Chan looked back at him "Damn, there is no second time" he said and walked away from there. He decided to kill the person who would do these types of things, even this is Long Clan from 9th heaven, which was considered the Transcended Clan, but he doesn''t give a shiit about it! if they want to make him an enemy, he was okay with that, he would use the thing Buddha gave him when he was training with him!


    Du Chan who was in deep thoughts was walking somewhere, and Kim laughed as Du Chan took a turn.


    "See, this little devil is amazing right?" he said to Long Lin and that guy who was lying on the ground woke up


    "Ouch, that guy was really strong," that guy said with a painful expression


    "I told you, don''t put too much strength in that punch, but you made him really angry," Kim said to that man


    "Well, I don''t know¡­he said you were his friend¡­I also got angry by his words, it was me, if it was someone else, they would really kill him" that man said


    "No, even if it was someone else, they can''t kill him, and I did all these because I want to check Du Chan''s personality, and I came to one thing, his personality is of a King of Gods! This is enough for me to teach my full technique to him¡­Haha," Kim laughed again¡­

 Chapter 191: Immortal Qi Meat!

    Du Chan stopped walking; he doesn''t want to get into any other trouble so he turned back.


    "Ah, Du Chan, let''s go" Kim appeared beside Du Chan and said to him.


    Du Chan also nodded and both of them vanished from there and appeared in Kim''s room.


    "Du Chan, shell we go somewhere good? I want to teach you my Heavens Perfect Arts" Kim said to Du Chan


    "Hmm, later," Du Chan said, he was not interested in learning now.


    Kim nodded and both of them continued to read manga, Kim was a genius! He drew some good manga series that are dropped in the middle! Some were stopped because of the authors'' death or any problem, but he completed them by even adding some more action and interesting things.


    "Kim, you are a great man!" Du Chan said to him with a smile, he was also sad when he heard some of the manga he used to read dropped, but now, he can read them!


    Kim smiled at him and said, "I''m a specialist in these kinds of things!"


    Du Chan nodded, he understood why he created the Heavens Perfect Arts, he likes to make things up!


    "Kim, what kind of job did you have when you were on earth?" Du Chan asked him


    "Hmm, nothing special, I was just a 47 years old married man with a son, and I used to work in a service shop, I was good at repairing electronics devices," Kim said to him


    "Oh" Du Chan nodded, he felt weird when he said he was 47 years old and used to read manga¡­But he again thought why does the age matter to read manga or watch anime? Anyone can see them.


    "What about you?" Kim asked him


    "Haha, I was just a 27 years old street fighter," Du Chan said with a laugh while rubbing his head.


    "Haha, what a coincidence? My son was like that too" Kim laughed


    "Haha, don''t think I''m your son, I was an orphanage on earth too" Du Chan laughed, he knew what Kim thought now, he defiantly thought he was his son for a second.


    Kim had an awkward smile on his face


    "Ah, anyway, I need to read more" Du Chan said and resumed his reading, his reading speed was very fast! It was many times faster than when he was on earth! Kim also read along with him, even though Kim can read fast he was reading slowly.


    After 4 days


    "Haa, I completed all of them," Du Chan said with a smile, he was feeling very good right now, he just read many manga series here¡­more than he read in his past life!


    Kim nodded, he was reading a novel he wrote, but Du Chan do not read novels so he didn''t even care to ask what novel it was about


    "Du Chan, you should try novels too, they are good," Kim said to him with a smile


    "Maybe in the future," Du Chan said to him and stood up from his chair


    "Kim, let''s eat something," Du Chan said, even though he was not hungry, he wants to eat these vegetables which have Immortal Qi in them.


    "Qi is the same thing like air, it is everywhere in the world, but we can''t see it with our naked eye, everything absorbs Qi, it might be normal Qi or Immortal Qi, everything in the world can absorb it, that is why even vegetables in this world have Qi in it, even in the Brown World plants absorb Qi, but it was too little to even notice," Kim said to Du Chan while both of them walking to the room where they eat the dinner.


    Du Chan nodded, he already knew these things¡­he read them in Bai Ning Han memories, he lived for 600 years and he was a researcher, so of course, he knew these things about Qi and how they work.


    "Once humans become immortal, they can absorb immortal Qi, and not everyone can become immortal! To become an immortal, one needs to sacrifice many things in their life, and immortal Qi is not something easy to get! This is 9th heaven so we have unlimited immortal Qi, but what about 7th? And 6th? They don''t have much Immortal Qi in there, even in 8th heaven there was only half of the amount of the Immortal Qi in 9th heaven" Kim said to Du Chan and he nodded,


    "But you have a long way to go, think this was just a start! Xiantian realm was nothing but a kids realm"


    "I know, I know," Du Chan said with a smile, after seeing people here, he knows, there was not strongest! He just needs to get stronger and stronger and stronger! It might take thousands or many be ten thousand years to come back to this place after going back, but he was sure he will come back!


    "After eating teach me the ''Heavens Perfect Arts'' Kim," Du Chan said to him with a smile and both of them came in front of the dining hall


    "Sure," Kim said and entered the hall and ordered the normal vegetables and some meat this time


    "I think you live to feel of Immortal Qi, right? Eat this meat, I think this would not do any harm to your body" Kim said to him


    "Huh?" Du Chan was surprised, he thought that the meat Kim ordered was for himself, but didn''t expect that was for him!


    "Is that okay?" Du Chan asked him, there were no normal animals in this world, every beast here absorbs immortal Qi!


    "Yup, no problem at all!"


    "Okay¡­"


    Food arrived in no time and Du Chan first looked at the meat, the meat looked very tasty! And the aroma¡­It can easily make people droll!


    "This beast is called one horn pig, it is one of the weakest beasts in this world, and the Qi percentage is very low in its body, and this was a young pig, so I think it was no problem for you," Kim said with a smile and his pleat was filled with some other kind of meat


    "This is the meat of a Gold Eagle; you can''t eat this" Kim took a big bite of the meat


    Du Chan looked at his place and said to himself ''Good! I will eat this!'' he sliced some and picked it with his chopsticks, he noticed that cook here was an excellent cook! The meat was not hard to too soft, and everything was fried with some kind of oil which added more flavor!


    "That called spiritual oil, you know spiritual water, right? This was also something like that" Kim didn''t stop from eating; he was eating like he was in hurry.


    Du Chan places the meat in his mouth, just as the meat landed on his tongue the meat melted!


    "Hmm~~" Du Chan couldn''t help but to moan, it was very good! And the immortal Qi in the meat entered his body but seeing it was a mortal body it left.


    Du Chan ate another piece of meat the next second, he doesn''t want to stop now¡­


    After some time, the meat in his place was finished and his stomach was full too!


    "This was my first time eating this much" Du Chan said with a satisfied smile, it was indeed true, he ate more than the meat he ate till he reached 14 years! He ate that much and his stomach was able to handle that!


    "Good," Kim said to him, he was not a bit worried even after seeing him eat that much! He even said good! Maybe he doesn''t care about it much¡­


    "I think I need some sleep; we can go after getting some sleep" Du Chan said to him


    "Yeah" Kim also agreed, he also want to sleep sometime. Both of them returned to Kim''s room.


    "This is for you, and this is for me," Kim said and took 2 beds from nowhere


    "Kim¡­Where do you put all of them in?" Du Chan asked him, he want to know this, even Buddha can do the same like this, but he forgot to even ask him.


    "This? well, it''s not a good idea to learn some things, so leave it" Kim said to him, it was like he doesn''t want to tell but he can''t Du Chan can''t learn it yet!


    Du Chan silently jumped on his bed which was big enough to fit 5 people. He closed his eyes and fall asleep; he was able to sleep very fast¡­


    "Haha, he looks so carefree" Kim laughed and he also jumped on his bed and fall asleep very fast!


    Both of them were sleeping very carelessly¡­and a shadow entered the room.


    Kim opened his eyes and looked at the shadow,


    "Sigh, what do you want? I''m not in a mood to fight at all" he said with a sigh, it was Long Yi


    "No¡­I''m not here to fight¡­I just¡­" her voice became slow as the words came out


    Kim looked at her blushed face and smile, it had been million years since they parted, of course, she missed him, it was just she can''t express her feeling to him because she was a proud woman.


    "Okay, Okay," Kim said and came off the bed and looked at Du Chan. He wrote some words in mid-air and walked towards Long Yi


    "I know you missed me," he said and hugged her and Long Yi face became redder and she nodded lightly


    "Then, Let''s have fun somewhere no one is there, only you and me!" Kim said with a smile and came close to her face and she also nodded. He kissed her and both of them vanished from there.

 Chapter 192: The Spoiled Brat

    Du Chan woke up from his sleep and noticed that Kim was not there, and there were some letters on top of his bed


    "I''m going out for some time if you''re bored go to my daughter''s house!"


    Du Chan read them and sighed, go to his daughter''s house? How? He doesn''t know where her house is! He took him and he was the one who brought him back! And what was he going to do with her?


    "I guess, I will sleep" he went back to sleep.


    2 days passed and Du Chan was still sleeping without making any sound. And suddenly doors opened and Du Chan also opened his eyes and looked at the door and saw Long Lin entering the room.


    "What?" Du Chan asked her in a normal voice


    "Nothing? This is my daddy''s room; I can come here and go!" she said to him and her eyes were looking for something in the room.


    Du Chan became silent; indeed, her words are true¡­ he was in her father''s room!


    "Do you know where Kim went?" Du Chan asked her


    "Maybe he was having fun with mom, it''s been long since they meet," she said and Du Chan nodded and came out the bed and the words also vanished. Long Lin walked towards a table in the room, there were many tables on the other side of the room but¡­


    "Hey, don''t go there!" Du Chan said to her, Kim said no one was allowed to go there!


    "What?" she looked back at him


    "Kim said there was something dangerous there, so don''t go there," Du Chan said to her and ran towards her.


    "So? It was dangerous for you! Not for me!" she said to him and resumed her walk


    "Tsk" Du Chan increased his speed and even use Nine Step Buddha Dance and appeared in front of her.


    "Why not just wait for some time? I think he will come back in one or two days?" he said to her, Du Chan first time saw a seriousness in Kim when he was saying there was a danger in that side.


    "No, I want to know what is there! Move, don''t make me use force!" she said to him and Du Chan closed his eyes, he should move or stop her? Does he need to care if she does it? it doesn''t really matter to him, to be honest. But¡­He considers Kim like his friend now, if something happens to Long Lin¡­He can''t let his friend''s daughter get hurt!


    "Why are you acting like that?" Du Chan asked her, why can''t she wait for a day or 2? Why she was in such a hurry


    Long Lin was silent for a minute and her cultivation base started to reveal


    "Move!" she said and Du Chan flow away from there, her strength was far stronger!


    "Stop" Du Chan shouted while using Buddha Mantra Tongue! When she heard his voice, she stopped her movements and looked back at him, she was clearly angry by this attack!


    "You¡­" she wants to curse him and beat him up but he was her father''s friend so she stopped thinking about him and walked towards that side ignoring Du Chan and his attacks.


    Du Chan also gave up after she got close to that place, he couldn''t stop her. He will explain things to Kim later, if anything happened to her, it was her own fault! She was just like a spoiled brat!


    Just as she got close to the place 2 people came out from nowhere


    "I''m sorry my lady, this place is dangerous! Please go back" one person said, those 2 were a woman and they were wearing a maid outfit.


    "Move," Long Lin said but those 2 were standing there without moving, those 2 maids? Where standing there like a mountain without any intention to move from there


    "I''m sorry my lady, this place is dangerous! Please go back" that woman said again but this time something was different and Du Chan couldn''t grasp that. But Long Lin could, that maid just spoke and used her Immortal Qi while speaking, showing that she would not hesitate to stop her even to use force!


    Long Lin became furious! But she couldn''t do anything, because¡­those maids were higher realm than her! Even a single maid can defeat her, and here they are 2 of them, it was impossible to win against them if they fight.


    "Tsk" she pouted and walked towards Kim''s bed and sat on it. Du Chan watched all and understood what happened¡­and he laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha"


    Long Lin looked at him and become even madder, this guy was mocking her!


    "I thought you would go to that side? Hmm, okay, if you had listed my words this wouldn''t have happened" Du Chan said to her and stopped laughing


    "What do you know¡­" she murmured and tried to sleep on the bed. Du Chan heard her words but he smiled and stood up from the ground.


    "Well, I really don''t know anything" Du Chan said to her and walked to his bed and jumped on it. and those 2 maids vanished from there


    Du Chan turned his head and looked at Long Lin


    "Hey, why you were so hurried, I don''t think you don''t know that thing was dangerous?" Du Chan asked her, he don''t know why but he was kind of interested in this.


    Long Lin looked at him


    "I meet a person just some time ago, he said daddy was hiding something from me¡­ that man even said that my daddy was enemy for humanity" Long Lin words were serious "And I don''t think I believe that man''s words, I just want to see what my daddy was hiding in that place, see? Even I''m not allowed!?" she said while looked at that place


    Du Chan nodded, this woman was really spoiled, she doesn''t want her father to have some secrets from her? Haha¡­But who was that person?


    "Who was that person that said these things to you?" Du Chan asked her


    "I don''t know, he was wearing a mask and he have a strong aura around him, which was stronger than mine, that why I didn''t try to fight him," she said and closed her eyes


    Du Chan also nodded and closed his eyes, it seems that man who plotting something against Kim,


    "Yara Yara Daze," Du Chan said with a smile


    "What?" Long Lin opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan


    "What?" Du Chan was shocked by her words


    "How do you know that¡­Don''t tell me¡­you are from my daddy''s hometown!" she said in a shocked voice


    "Oh, yeah I''m," Du Chan said with a nod, it seems Kim said things about the earth to her. She can recognize the language.


    "Wow¡­I thought daddy was just saying some stories to me, but I never thought it was real¡­." Long Lin said with a smile


    Du Chan opened his eyes wide, this girl¡­her face was very more beautiful when she smiles!


    Long Lin noticed his eyes and stopped smiling.


    "Hey, come on, smile" Du Chan said as he came off the bed and walked to her bed


    "Stay away, don''t get close," she said to him but how can Du Chan hear someone''s words? He just climbed on top of her bed and sat beside her while she was still laying on the bed


    "You!!" she was angry but don''t want to wake up so she turned her head to the other side and closed her eyes


    Du Chan looked at her back figure¡­


    "Damn¡­" he couldn''t help but say, it was perfect! The blue jeans were tight and her a$$ and thighs¡­Ahh SUPER!


    Long Lin raised her eyebrows, she can feel his graze poking her back


    "Can you stop looking?" she said,


    "Why¡­" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Because I don''t like the way you looking at me," she said


    "Well, I can''t help it, I cultivate a Dual Cultivation technique after all" Du Chan said to her with a smile


    "Tsk, such a disgusting technique, I really hate it"


    "I love it"


    She opened her eyes and looked back at him


    "Why do you hate Dual Cultivation? Have you ever tried it?" Du Chan asked her with a smile, his eyes were already turned gray, but the berserk him was sealed by Buddha.


    "I don''t like it, and I never tried that thing before, and what happened to your eyes?"


    "If you never tried it, how can you say it''s bad? Say that after trying, and my eyes are¡­even I don''t know, they change color by my mood" Du Chan said to her


    "I don''t want to try it, and tell me about your eyes," she said and tried to wake up


    "If you wake up, I won''t tell, but I will tell if you sleeping as you are now," Du Chan said to her


    "Eh?" she stopped and turned her body, now she was facing Du Chan and he smiled,


    "I have some special eyes; they can turn into many colors"


    "Oh¡­" her interest rose even more now "can they turn into blue?"


    "Of course," Du Chan said and turned his eyes into blue but his eyes were focused on her upper two buns! Her t-shirt was small and he can see the curves very clearly!


    "Then gold?"


    "Yes"


    "Black!"


    "Sure"


    -


    -


    Du Chan didn''t take his eyes off from her buns but her eyes were focused on his eyes! she didn''t care about his gaze now¡­


    "I have a color which you might like~," Du Chan said and his eyes turned pink¡­


    "What¡­" Long Lin was surprised to see his eyes¡­she felt an arrow just pierced through her heart¡­her heart started to beat faster¡­and her cheeks also slowly started to blush


    "Haha" Du Chan smiled

 Chapter 193: Imposter

    Du Chan laughed when he saw Long Lin face, her face totally turned red now, she looked at Du Chan''s face and her heart was not in her control anymore


    "What¡­what is happening?" she said and closed her eyes to calm down and in no time, she took a deep breath and her condition returned to normal.


    Du Chan was still smiling, even though it was only worked for some time


    ''True Nature Eyes¡­ah, such good technique!'' he thought and changed his eyes back to red, he understood now that this technique would work on anyone! The cultivation base didn''t matter on this thing!


    Long Lin opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan,


    "What did you use just now?" she asked him as she slowly woke up from the bed¡­


    "Nothing, I just showed you my eyes," Du Chan said to her with a smile but she did not believe him at all, she thought he used a seducing technique on her!


    "Come on, I don''t think someone with my realm can use a seduction technique on you? I don''t think it''s possible" Du Chan said to her after seeing her doubtful face, he can understand what she was thinking, any woman thinks like that if that happened.


    After hearing Du Chan''s words she understood one thing, this guy was not a normal guy, even though she saw him fighting that man, and even felt his killing intent, she didn''t take him seriously at all! because the killing intent he released was normal for someone at her cultivation. But not for someone in the Xiantian realm¡­


    "Haha, what are you guys talking about" suddenly Kim entered the conversation


    "Daddy!" Long Lin was surprised and happy, she thought he would take some time but he came back faster than expected!


    Du Chan looked at him and raised his eyebrows, something was off¡­


    "Long Lin, stop!" Du Chan said to her and Long Lin looked back at him angrily, no one ever called her by her name before! But someone like him¡­But she stopped


    "That is not Kim" Du Chan said in a serious voice


    "What?" she raised her eyebrows and looked back at Kim


    "What are you talking Du Chan?" Kim asked with a smile,


    "Hmph, do you think I can''t see your real appearance? If you are real Kim, you would already know how I can see!" Du Chan said with a smile


    The smile on Kim''s face vanished, and Long Lin was still stunned, how can she¡­couldn''t even recognize her father was real or not¡­!


    "Hahaha, idiot, I don''t know what to call you" Du Chan laughed out loud and slowly walked towards the secret place


    "I think you are smarter than I thought," that fake Kim said and slowly his appearance started to change to a middle-aged man with a black beard, his face was filled with liveliness and his eyes were shining like stars!


    "Uncle¡­" Long Lin recognized the man, he was the brother of her mother


    "Sorry, Lin, I don''t want to hurt any of you but I want the thing inside there," that man said with a smile and started to walk to the place


    Du Chan was already a step away from reaching the border of the warning, if he steps on the area those maids will appear


    "It''s okay to be smart, but you should not be over smart to go against some people with your cultivation base," that man said and Du Chan''s body stopped moving


    "Before I came here, I placed something on Lin, and I saw everything happened here, I know I can''t defeat those maids so I can''t allow you to warn them!" that man said to Du Chan and he also appeared beside Du Chan


    "Then how you are going to enter?" Du Chan asked him, even though he couldn''t move his body he can talk


    "That''s easy because I brought some necessary things with me, I can bypass this thing very easily," that man said with a smile and something appeared in his hands, that looked like a device to bypass this array!


    "good, but one thing, you underestimated me," Du Chan said and his right leg moved and landed in the area!


    That man''s facial expressions changed and those 2 maids appeared in the room


    "Damn it," that man said and looked at Du Chan "I will remember it," he said and vanished from there.


    Those maids were not able to clearly see his face because when they came here, he was looking at Du Chan and his face was covered with something!


    "Who was that person, I think I saw an XXXXX in his hands," one maid asked Du Chan


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows, why her words were censored? Is that device something he shouldn''t know? He then looked at Long Lin and she was giving some signals


    "Ah, how would I know, I don''t know him at all" Du Chan said to them with a sigh


    "Then how did he enter the room?"


    "I don''t¡­I mean we don''t know, he somehow appeared beside us with Kim''s face but I got some bad feeling from him so I called you guys" Du Chan said to them and they nodded


    "Soul!" one of the maids shouted, suddenly smoke entered the room and took a human shape!


    "Yes! Masters" a voice came from the person made of smoke


    "Why you allow an outsider in?" she shouted at him


    "I didn''t allow any outside-in"


    Those maids were nodded and said "Go now"


    "Yes masters!" that smoke went back to its place.


    "Thank you for your help, if you didn''t call us, that man would have anger master!" those maids said to Du Chan with a bow


    "Haha, no problem" Du Chan said to them and they vanished from there after giving him an orb, if he again comes back, he can just call them by using the orb! One thing that surprised Du Chan was, those maids didn''t care what happens to the thing that was in the place but they were worried about making Kim angry!


    After that Du Chan came to Long Lin and sat on the bed.


    "Why you don''t want me to tell them the truth?" he asked Long Lin but she was silent so Du Chan waited¡­


    "Uncle is a very nice person¡­" she said after some time of silent


    "That''s all? And there he ''was'' a nice person, you just saw right? He was trying to steal the thing which Kim hid" Du Chan said to her


    "No, something was wrong here, if he changed why he didn''t hurt us? He was still the same uncle, but the thing inside that place might have made him greedy!" she said to Du Chan but again her words made her think twice, greedy¡­that was the main problem here¡­


    "Hmm, talk this with your father, I don''t want to involve in your family things," Du Chan said and tried to sleep on the same bad Long Lin was in.


    "Yeah, I will talk to daddy¡­wait, your bed on that side, go away from here!" she said to Du Chan


    "I know, but this bed feels better than that bed¡­maybe because of I think," Du Chan said with a smile


    "You¡­" she was shaken by his words; how can he talk like that without thinking¡­


    "Come on. Come on, sleep" Du Chan said with a smile while showing her the empty space on the other side of the bed


    "Hmph" Long Lin didn''t say anything and came off the bed and walked to his bed and slept on it


    "Oh~" Du Chan smiled at her


    She turned her body and tried to sleep, but she could sleep because Du Chan''s graze was on her back, he was totally scanning her back with his eyes¡­


    She wants to go back to her house but¡­she wants to meet her dad as he comes back, so she can only stay here¡­


    "Du Chan!" she shouted


    "Yes?"


    "If you look at me again, I will take your eyes off," she said


    "Hmm, okay"


    But his eyes were looking at her huge back and a smile on his lips. Long Lin was beyond angry, why she was getting so angry by his looks? She was also not sure, with her mindset, she didn''t even care about these things, but why she was caring so much now? she heard mortals act like this¡­now she was the same¡­getting irritated by a man''s gaze! If someone else in her position, they would not even care about such ant¡­she would do that too! What would happen if he looks at her? She was sure that if he tries anything bad, he would die!


    Long Lin closed her eyes and fall asleep after some minutes, and Du Chan also fell asleep, even though he liked her body it was not much as sleep¡­this sleep has some magic that can make anyone love it!


    -


    -


    Somewhere in 9th heaven


    A mountain which was emitting smoke from every corner of it, and some lava also coming out from it¡­


    "Du Chan came to 9th heaven? Did that old bastard bring him here? Hmm, I want to meet him too¡­should I meet him or Let''s meet after he comes backs¡­" a middle-aged man who was bare top while wearing black pants, he was the middle-aged man who gave Du Chan the Heavens Swallow!


    "Shen" that man said and stood up, he was sitting on the lave all time!


    "Yes, master?" Shen appeared beside him; it seems he also came back to the 9th heaven after Du Chan


    "Let''s meet Du Chan?" he asked


    "Sure" Shen also agreed.

 Chapter 194: Hello, Du Chan

    Du Chan was sleeping and without knowing 1 day passed, and he was disturbed by Long Lin.


    "Tsk" Du Chan said woke up from the bed, can''t she just wait for her father normally?


    "Did I disturbed you?" she said


    "Yes" Du Chan said to her


    "Okay" she nodded and resumed what she was doing, she was blacksmithing something here! Why can''t she just sit silent!


    Du Chan don''t know what to do now, already so many days passed since he came here and he didn''t go out of this place!


    "Hey, can you tell me somethings about Kim?" Du Chan asked Long Lin.


    "Hmm, what do you by something?" she asked him back and stopped the thing he was making


    "like¡­what will he do if he gets angry, something like that" Du Chan asked her with a smile, he wanted to know what was scarring those maids so much.


    "That would be a disaster, daddy is always a cool person, but there is a mad man inside him, if he gets angry, he will go nuts, let me tell you an example and this was the first time I saw daddy like that; when I was a kid, a family from West Land''s attacked me because I was standing in his way to sect. and he was successfully and gave me a scar on my face, this made daddy so angry that he went to the West Land and slaughtered the whole clan of that kid and even killed him! The sect couldn''t stop daddy, that kid was a ten thousand years genius! But was got killed in front of everyone. No one can stop him if he gets angry¡­" Long Lin said to him and Du Chan nodded


    "Hmm, okay" Du Chan nodded, if Kim gets angry, he would turn into a mindless monster. But getting angry for someone who was in his realm was very rare. They would only get angry for very less situations. Like Kim got angry on that kid who harmed Long Lin and even made a scar on her face. That would make any father mad! But killing the whole clan for that¡­


    ''Hmm, Kim getting angry is bad news'' Du Chan also thought and nodded to her


    "And let me tell you the second time he got angry; this was even bigger than before; I didn''t saw this with my eyes but heard¡­" she said to him


    "Oh, what is it?" Du Chan interested to know too


    Long Lin closed her eyes and checked if there was anyone, after seeing everything was safe, she came close to Du Chan


    "In past there used to have 5 Transcended Clans" she said to him in low voice


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows¡­wait that mean!


    "Yes, he was the one removed the 5th Clan from the 9th heaven!" she said with a smile.


    Du Chan looked at her face, it seems she like to talk about her daddy''s work. But Du Chan not expected Kim to destroy a Transcended Clan! He was the one said they are very strong and from the beginning of the time¡­but he destroyed a clan!?


    "How can heavens leave this matter? Did anything happen?" Du Chan asked, there was no way a Transcended Clan don''t have Heavens Blessings! So, how could they leave Kim from doing such thing!


    "No, even heavens didn''t do anything" she said to him


    "What! How?!" Du Chan was surprised more now


    "Keke, I don''t know" she said while giggling


    Du Chan looked at her and understood that she doesn''t know that truly, he thought she was lying about her not knowing it.


    "Hmm, why he did that though?" Du Chan asked


    "I heard because of mother" she said and add another line to it "I was lucky to hear it secretly, now there was not many people who know about this incident, only old monsters in 9th heaven knew it" She said to him in serious voice


    Du Chan looked at and said "So, we also joined in that old monsters group"


    Long Lin smiled and Du Chan too.


    "Anyway, what are you making?" Du Chan asked her and changed the topic


    "Well, I''m very new to this, just trying to make a knife" she said to him and walked back to her place. It seems she was carrying everything with her itself. There were many things here, like tables, a big caldron which was giving of very dangerous aura! Maybe because of the flames inside.


    He took the caldron which was inside his Dantian,


    "Long Lin, can you make this thing stronger?" Du Chan asked her


    "What¡­I just said! I''m new to this thing! I may destroy it!" she said to him, she was just trying to make a small knife! And he was going her caldron to do something?!


    "Well, try it, if you can make it strong make it, or destroy it" Du Chan said with a smile, he was not a bit worried about it.


    Long Lin looked at the palm size caldron and smiled


    "I will try" she said with a smile, even though she was just started learning, these small things are easy, the knife she was making was few grades higher than this caldron!


    Du Chan went back to the bed


    "When will Kim comes back, he said he will teach Heavens Perfect Arts" Du Chan said, it was indeed true, there was not much time anymore, he already here for 10 days now. and there were only 20 days left for him!


    "How would I know, but you will not able to learn it in this time, it will take millions of years to master that" she said to him


    "Millions of years?" Du Chan raised his eyebrows but he has his own ways to learn it!


    Du Chan laughed when he saw Long Lin face, her face totally turned red now, she looked at Du Chan''s face and her heart was not in her control anymore


    "What¡­what is happening?" she said and closed her eyes to calm down and in no time, she took a deep breath and her condition returned to normal.


    Du Chan was still smiling, even though it was only worked for some time


    ''True Nature Eyes¡­ah, such good technique!'' he thought and changed his eyes back to red, he understood now that this technique would work on anyone! Cultivation base didn''t matter on this thing!


    Long Lin opened her eyes and looked at Du Chan,


    "What did you use just now?" she asked him as she slowly woke up from the bed¡­


    "Nothing, I just showed you my eyes" Du Chan said to her with a smile but she did not believe him at all, she thought he used a seducing technique on her!


    "Come on, I don''t think someone with my realm can use a seduction technique on you? I don''t think it''s possible" Du Chan said to her after seeing her doubtful face, he can understand what she was thinking, any woman thinks like that if that happened.


    After hearing Du Chan''s words she understood one thing, this guy was not a normal guy, even though she saw him fighting that man, and even felt his killing intent, she didn''t take him serious at all! because the killing intent he released was normal for someone at her cultivation. But not for someone at Xiantian realm¡­


    "Haha, what are you guys talking about" suddenly Kim entered the conversation


    "Daddy!" Long Lin was surprised and happy, she thought he would take some time but he came back faster than expected!


    Du Chan looked at him and raised his eyebrows, something was off¡­


    "Long Lin, stop!" Du Chan said to her and Long Lin looked back at him angrily, no one ever called her by her name before! But someone like him¡­But she stopped


    "That is not Kim" Du Chan said in serious voice


    "What?" she raised her eyebrows and looked back at Kim


    "What are you talking Du Chan?" Kim asked with a smile,


    "Hmph, do you think I can''t see your real appearance? If you are real Kim, you would already know how I can see!" Du Chan said with a smile


    The smile on Kim''s face vanished, and Long Lin was still stunned, how can she¡­couldn''t even recognize her father was real or not¡­!


    "Hahaha, idiot, I don''t know what to call you" Du Chan laughed out loud and slowly waked towards the secret place


    "I think you are smarter than I thought" that fake Kim said and slowly his appearance started to change to a middle-aged man with black beard, his face was filled with liveliness and his eyes were shining as stars!


    "Uncle¡­" Long Lin recognized the man, he was brother of her mother


    "Sorry, Lin, I don''t want to hurt any of you but I want the thing inside there" that man said with a smile and started to walked to the place


    aefDFDFDSfDfdf fadf adf dfa df adf adcf adcf asd sd as sf

 Chapter 195 - Three Demon GodKings!

    Du Chan slowly tried to turn his head, his body has a special power, nothing can hole him with any technique or aura, he can more freely once he got used to it, he learned that in the Time Trap, even time couldn''t stop him from moving for long! He just needs to use some force, that all!


    "Oh, good, good" Du Chan saw a middle-aged man which a big smile on his face, he was bare top and another person was standing beside him, he doesn''t know them¡­and they know his name then¡­These guys are the one who gave him the Heavens Swallow!


    Long Lin don''t recognize them! And their aura was something smiler to her dad!


    That middle-aged man came beside Du Chan sat on the bed.


    "Haha, looks like you already recognized me!" that man laughed after seeing Du Chan''s graze. And Du Chan nodded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you this fast, but it''s good" that man


    "Oh" Du Chan can feel the pressure on him was gone.


    "My name is Yuan Zhang, and this Shen" that man said and Du Chan looked at Shen and nodded


    Long Lin closed her month with her hand, it seems she heard this name before¡­


    "I wanted to meet you later, but also don''t want to miss this chance" that man said with a smile, he wanted to meet Du Chan later when he came with his own power but there was some feeling that he won''t meet him later¡­so he came to him and meet him.


    Du Chan nodded, he was also not expected this to happen, how can someone who live in 4 worlds come to 9th heaven.


    "Can you talk to me alone?" he asked Du Chan and Du Chan nodded, he felt he can trust this man, and both of them vanished from there.


    Long Lin looked at Shen


    "Hey, do you know Du Chan?" she asked Shen but Shen was silent


    "Give me the answer!" Long Lin asked him in loud voice, she don''t like people who ignore her at the most!


    Shen opened his eyes and looked at Long Lin and said "Annoying"


    "Ahh?? Who are you calling annoying?" Long Lin asked him


    "Who do you think?" Shen said to her and closed his eyes, Long Lin stood up and walked to him close


    "I don''t think you know me, even though you are that Legendry Shen I don''t care! Don''t act so highly in front of me" she said in angry voice! Why can''t he answer normally!?


    Shen was calm and not even opened his eyes, he ignored her totally


    "You¡­"


    "You are weak, you can''t fight me so shut up! I don''t like to talk with weak people" Shen said to her in calm voice while his eyes were still closed


    Long Lin was beyond angry now


    "You old bastard, how old are you? Calling me weak? I''m far stronger than you when you were my age! So, you shut up!!" Long Lin shouted at him but Shen was silent and not even gave him the reply.


    Long Lin also calmed down a little and she also ignored him, this bastard has so much pride¡­calling her weak, she was stronger than many people who are at her age! and even surpassed many old people in the 9th heaven! And he still calling her weak¡­tsk, this all started because of that question, if she knew that this guy''s attitude is shiit, she would just not even ask him anything! what a pain¡­


    Shen stood there without even making a single move.


    -


    -


    "Senior Yuan, why you gave me Heavens Swallow?" Du Chan asked that man, they were sitting on top of a rock which was floating in air.


    "Good question, but Let''s skip that" Yuan said with a smile, as they arrived here this was the first thing Du Chan spoke. And he refused to answer this¡­


    "Anyway, how you been using the technique? It is wonderful technique, right?" Yuan said with a smile


    "Yes it is, but it''s been some time since I used it" Du Chan said, he didn''t use Heavens Swallow after he came out of the Pill King''s inheritance.


    "Oh¡­Well, you at least used it once, so that means you know how it works" Yuan said to him


    "Yes, this technique helped me very much in my journey! Without this it, I think I wouldn''t able to reach this place!" Du Chan said to him thankfully, it was indeed true, after getting the Heavens Swallow, he was able to reach the things he was not able to imagine, when he was a kid, he used to think about flying in air, but he had a fuking curse! But now¡­because of Undying Physique and Heavens Swallow he was able to reach this place! A Xiantian realm!


    "Good, can you show me yours Qi Crusher?" Yuan asked him


    "Qi Crusher?" Du Chan never heard of this before¡­


    "Yes, the thing which look like a cyclone when you try to use Heavens Swallow" Yuan said


    "Oh, that one, yeah sure" Du Chan stood up and took some steps back. He raised his right hand and closed his eyes, he didn''t use this for a long time now¡­ Some Qi started to appear on top of his hand but just as the Qi came out of his body the Immortal Qi outside destroyed it and that Qi was completely smashed to nothing and mixed with Immortal Qi


    "Haha, I don''t know this would happen" Yuan laughed when he saw that, he doesn''t now or forgot the thing. Normal Qi wont work for a long time here, especially when it comes of the host''s body!


    Du Chan looked at him confusion, this guy¡­


    "Sorry, I forgot this thing" Yuan said with a smile


    "And I have been in closed door cultivation for so long¡­"


    Du Chan came back to his seat. The seat was nothing by a rock which Yuan prepared.


    "Senior Yun, I have a question" Du Chan asked


    "What is it?"


    "You, Kim and Buddha are friends?"


    "Yeah" he said normally.


    "Oh¡­then why both Buddha and Kim don''t talk about it?" Du Chan asked, he was with Buddha for so long but he never said to him that this old man was his friend, even Kim too


    "Hmm, it has a reason, I would also not talk about it until it''s important, but after you asking this, you already know about us, did that little girl said this to you?"


    "Yes"


    "When we there were at our prime, we were crazy! Nothing in this world stopped us, not even heavens opposed us! But once because of Kim''s craziness he makes almost everyone his enemy, at some point he just destroyed a Transcended Clan! But that not stopped there, Buddha also went crazy, then me, we three totally shook the Heavens, and killed our way to the XXXX. But nothing went good for long, we eventually need to take a break and now you can see, it''s already been many billion years since that happened¡­" Yuan said


    "Oh¡­this might sound bad, but Kim destroyed the Clan because of his wife?" Du Chan asked him.


    "Hmm, something like that, but yeah, she was also involved in that thing" Yuan said.


    "And how did that little girl know about this? not many people know this, only some of old monsters and our generation people know¡­" Yuan was kind of surprised how the hell did that little girl know so many things.


    "I don''t know, but you guys'' stories were interesting, Three Demon GodKings! This sounds good!" Du Chan said with a smile


    "hahaha, that name ''Three Demon GodKings'' what a nostalgia name" Yuan laughed when he heard that


    "We got this name when we destroyed a GodKing''s place, and we were not even GodKing at that time, even many realms lower than him!"


    Du Chan nodded with a smile.


    "You made me remember thing I long forgotten, since I''m in good mood I will give you one thing" Yuan said


    "You would have given me that even if I didn''t do anything"


    "Keke, true, here take it! this will help you in your way up to here after going back to 4 worlds" Yuan said and a small box appeared in his hands.


    "?" Du Chan didn''t understand that, help his way here? Is that a map or something?


    "indeed, this was the map I found when I was looking for a treasure, but nobody wanted because no one goes out of this 9th heaven!" Yuan said with a sigh


    "Oh¡­Then this have map of lower heaven to 8th heaven?" Du Chan asked


    "Yes!" Yuan nodded and opened the top of the small box and channeled some Qi into it¡­


    "Wait! That need Immortal Qi!?" Du Chan asked, if it need Immortal Qi how would he able to use it once he goes out of here!


    "Don''t worry, this takes Qi, it doesn''t matter if it''s Immortal Qi or Normal Qi" Yuan said and the small space in the box started to glow¡­

 Chapter 196 - Purple Law True Origin

    Du Chan looked at the small box. Suddenly a big map appeared in the air!


    "This is the map of the 4 worlds and Nine Heavens, but 9th heaven is something too big, almost it has no end! No one ever completely explored the 9th heaven¡­maybe only that Goddess can do that, but only her! No one! So, there was no map for it" Yuan said to Du Chan and Du Chan nodded, he already knew that ''Goddess'' she''s the strongest person¡­ a Transcended being!


    Du Chan looked at the big map, it was like a triangle upside down, the bottom one is small and the width was increased step by step¡­and there were 8 stages to it, that means there are 8 realms, he looked down to see the 4 worlds, but he only saw some dots¡­


    "Those are the 4 worlds," Yuan said to Du Chan with a smile, they are indeed too small¡­Du Chan can''t even see them correctly.


    "You can zoom in" Yuan raised his right hand and he zoomed the map using his thumb and index finger in mid-air!


    "This¡­" Du Chan remembered this; it was just like zooming in on a smartphone on Earth!


    "Did Kim make this?" Du Chan asked, maybe only he can make something like this¡­and he was a traveler too!


    "No, it was another one who used to be with us, he was a good man¡­but died early," Yuan said and showed him the 4 worlds and the big sun!


    "Oh¡­" Du Chan thought Kim made this by using Earth technology, but it seems someone else made this. and now Du Chan can clearly see the 4 worlds and sun, they are like small rocks which colored, one was Brown, Green, Gold, and the last one was Purple. Somewhere far to them an orange rock was bigger compared to those tiny rocks, it was Sun.


    "Why are these 2 worlds very far from the other 2?" Du Chan asked him, purple and gold worlds are very far from the brown and green worlds.


    "Why would I know, I think no one wants to go to those places, and that gold world is pure dangerous, even for us," Yuan said


    "Hmm, I heard that from Buddha, but I don''t know it was so dangerous for you guys too?"


    "Yes, it''s something mysteries, no one can enter that world, even if they entered it, they will never come back, that power it is, once a GodKing tried to enter it and even successfully entered it by using force, but did not come out of it, a single GodKing is not a normal existence! But he was not even able to come out of a small thing¡­you can understand now!" Yuan said to him, feeling that Du Chan may try to enter it.


    "Oh¡­how strong are GodKings?" Du Chan asked him


    "One realm lower than mine now," Yuan said


    "Okay" Du Chan nodded, he doesn''t understand these guys'' realm or words so he just nodded.


    "Yeah, Shen is in the last stage of GodKing realm, he will have a breakthrough soon like some million years!" Yuan said with a smile, his disciple was going to reach the same realm as him! This was a happy matter.


    Du Chan nodded


    "What actually in the Gold World¡­" Du Chan was thinking that in his brain, a big question mark appeared¡­


    "Don''t think about it much, it''s not that good to know some things, even I don''t know what was inside that world, be easy and look into it after reaching the Transcended realm" Yuan said to Du Chan which a smile


    Du Chan looked at him, he would forget such a thing when he reaches that realm¡­it will take a very long time!


    "No need to worry about that, once you reach Nine Heavens you will know things, you are already strong enough to enter the lower Heavens, try to do that after returning," Yuan said to Du Chan.


    "Okay," Du Chan said, but he still has many things to do in 4 worlds.


    "Take it," Yuan said and closed the top of the small box and the transparent map vanished, he gave it to the Du Chan and he took it, it was indeed a good item to have when you are traveling! He has a way to 8th heaven now! and he knows the way up to the 9th heaven! He just needs to do the same things Kim did when they both came here.


    "Anyway, I called you out because I want you to know something. Heavens Swallow is a very easy and powerful one, and it also has a weakness, when you swallow something which is 1000 times stronger than you, you will die, it also has a limit of how much it can take." Yuan said to him in a serious voice.


    Du Chan nodded


    "I warn you this, so don''t forget, that thing is very important to know"


    Du Chan smiled


    "I think I know this quite well, because some months back there was a small war happened and I was just a Viscera Condensation realm at that time, but couldn''t able to eat Houtian and Xiantian realm. My body won''t allow me to even try that thing" Du Chan said with a smile


    "Yeah, you cultivate Undying Physique, right? That a good one¡­maybe equal to Heavens Swallow! that bastard Buddha is a genius" Yuan said


    "Yes, he is a genius, but you are too! Heavens Swallow is something too good to even exist" Du Chan said to him, it was indeed true! There was no way Heavens Swallow can be created normally


    "What? No no, you misunderstood something! Heavens Swallow is something created by XXXXX it''s just I know some things about it that''s all, even I can''t use the technique!" Yuan said to Du Chan.


    "What!" Du Chan stood up, that means he was not the one who created the Heavens Swallow!? then who?...Ahh, that censer!!


    "Damn it" Du Chan sighed, this was the first time he thought this censer was a pain, he wanted to know the one who created the Heavens Swallow


    "Heavens Swallow was something I found in Immortal Ruins when I was a kid, I tried to learn it many times, but it was no use, it will only work on the person who has karma with it, and I a few years ago, when you had your first curse loop, I sensed you, because I was with the book for so long it asked a small help from me, that is to give you the book when you reach 14 years old," Yuan said to him


    "Oh" Du Chan remembered his first time when the curse got busted, that was the time he met the medical sect master, and these all things happen


    "Then¡­how you gave the Heavens Swallow? did you throw that from 9th heaven?" Du Chan asked


    "No, Shen came to the 4 worlds and gave you that," Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh¡­" Du Chan nodded and a doubt popped in his mind.


    "Then¡­he was there when our village got attacked?" Du Chan asked him


    "Yes"


    Du Chan got a little angry on Shen¡­he should have stopped them from killing them¡­


    "Du Chan, that''s not his fault, no one can stop some things," Yuan said to Du Chan


    "I know" Du Chan nodded, his anger on Shen vanished. That''s not his fault at all.


    "Then all good" Yuan smiled.


    Du Chan took the Purple Law from his ring


    "Do you know anything about this?" Du Chan asked him and showed him that


    "Yeah, I know it" Yuan nodded and took the Purple Law and opened it.


    "This was one of those things I found in Immortal Ruins when I was a kid," Yuan said with a smile


    Du Chan marly smiled, this was such a good fuking coincidence.


    "But u never imagined this would be with you, what a fate you have" Yuan sighed by seeing Du Chan''s luck.


    "What is that then?" Du Chan asked


    "This is time technique¡­but no one knows about it, I tried to look into it so many times, but was not able to, I think there was a family did, it was in 2nd heaven, but everyone who entered this died," Yuan said


    "But I was able to enter and even came back?" Du Chan said


    "Oh¡­well I think you used True Buddha Eyes and Buddha Mantar Tongue, right?" Yuan said


    "Yes¡­" Du Chan was kind of shocked


    "Then you did even look 1% of its power, you just entered the first layer of this thing"


    Du Chan raised his eyebrows


    "Those 2nd heaven people were able to enter the 5th layer and died, you might think how I know, I know because after their dead I read the memories of those guys, as they entered the 5th layer they aged like never before, and then dead," Yuan said with a sigh, he killed many of those clan people for this thing.


    "Du Chan, I hope you don''t enter deep into this thing, even though Buddha Mantra Tongue is strong, you won''t be able to come out if you enter the 5th layer" Yuan warned him and gave him that back. He even tried to enter it but was not able to do that.


    "If I can enter this by using True Nature Eyes Senior Buddha can also enter, right?"


    "No, yours True Nature Eyes are different from Buddhas. I can clearly see that your eyes are so powerful, even more, powerful than Buddhas when he was at your realm" Yuan said with a smile, he was impressed by Du Chan''s talent and power!